<\y. IMAGE EVALUATEON TEST TARGET (MT-3) // 1.0 I.I [f:!^ Illliii 2? 1^ 1 2.0 12,2 1.25 1.4 1.6 M 6" - ► V] <^ //, .^.'^' A y /A Photographic Sciences Corporation # ■^ ^v :\ ^\ \ ^^ 33 WIST MAIN STRUT WIISTIR.NV MSaO (716) •73-4S03 6^ C/u ¥^? CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institjit Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a et^ possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mdthode normale de filmage sont indiquds ^^i-dessous. D D D D ->y n Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou pellicul^e Cover title "'issing/ Le titre dt< couverture manque Coloured maps/ Cartes gdograpniques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relid avec d'autres documents □ Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur □ Pages damaged/ Pages endommag^es □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes y y Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages ddcolordes, tachet^es ou piqudes □ Pages detached/ Pages ddtachdes Showthrough/ Transparence I I Quality of print varies/ Quality indgale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel suppl^mertaire D Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re Mure serri^e peut causer de I'ombre ou da la distortion le long de la marge int^rieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possit n these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es tors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le taxte, mais, lorsqua cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film^es. D D Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have beeii refilmed to ensure the best possible niage/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont M6 film^es d nouveau de faqon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. D Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppldmentaires; This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est filmA au taux de reduction indlquA ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X ^■■^ ./ 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X )laire »s details ques du nt modifier Kiger une Je filmage The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grSce d la g6n6rosit6 de: Harold Campbell Vaughan Memorial Library Acadia University Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reoroduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de l'exemplaire fi;m6, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. d/ )u6es Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last \: ge with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol —»- (meaning "CON- TINUED "I, or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenpant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont film6s en commenpant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. Un dns symboles suivants apparaitra sur la derni^re image de chaque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole —^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie "FIN". aire Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul cliche, il est filmd d partir de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la mdthode. by errata ned to lent une pelure, fapon d 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 32X m '!.'» -. astern ff^p^^.'mne^ •'.'r-." j , J m SCHOOL GEOGliArHY OF THE WORLD. V,Y J.4rt1-\LKIX, AM I.All, IN>,M.. h.|; MK >r| Is Fell; KIN, , s n .fNI V. PRESCRIBED BY THE COUNCIL Op PUBLIC INSTRUCTION S-ov illoc in the ilublic ^rhooK.. ACADIA COLLEGE DBkARY, WOLFYILLE. N,3. HALIFAX, N.S.: X ^ w. MACKIXLAV l.SG'l, (I^opiirigbt .^ccuvci). IIALIKAX, X P. : A. >\; \V. MACKIXLAV. I.c.VDO.V, EDJXBrRGH, AND XEW YoUK: T. NELSON * (iONS, A- ^■ TuK Am Nova ,>>e( Kiliicittio I'lir till' 1 grajiliiral I of itH lo, waiitH in to call ; j^'fiifial (staycs. First " Hints "' Tt'aclioi — the f((ll(i\v 1. Pnil Dcscriiif ; 5. Kelati\ 7. The 1» Soctidii ; I 11. Stiva 11. Clinial iiiid Aiiiiii ly. rursi; •Jl. The ( l:4. Linil r.iubo— it> It is till obsi'i'ving irt'ogrnpliici cocilin^ st(i wrvHtioii, I I! Vn nFACE TuK Amlidr wi.iiM l:iy tliis Imuk lieiWi-i' tlu' 'J'tjai'lu'i's <_>\ Novii r^cutiii as a Imnililt' triluitc to tlu' I'austi nf I'uMic Ivlncatiuii. Wliilst tlu' w.'riv may ii^it claiiu ar(,'c'[it.inL'i' I'cir tlic rt'Vi-latii)!! nt' new I'arts .u' iirincipK's in ;^'i'o- p:ra)iliifal scioufc, it is lielicvcil I hat a can'rul fxaiiiiuatinn • •i' its foatiuvs will iHsouV'T sjiecial aila|ilatinu u, ,,ur \vants in tlic sdidol-iMdni. lu this [ilace it may he well til call attciitiim to its Icailini^ i'liara(.'t('risti(s. 'I'ln' iTciui'al jilan im[ilics fnur '!i>tinL't au'l CMn^centivf stau'i-'S. First S*age — A rmMSK hk Okai, FiKssuNs, — Thf ! "Hints" ill this (Iciiartmcnt arc L;'iv('n as an ai'l tu tlir I Teadior — not tu In' stmlii'il liy tin' I'lijiil. They cniliracL' , the folliiwini; tupiis : — 1. Pdints fit' tin' Coiiiiiass; '_'. Tiaiii In Oliscivo ami ])oscrilie; H. Mainiiii.t,' ; 4. Train to .Juil-c I)istaiR'os; f). liolativc Position au'l Distance ; (>. Maji:. on a Scale ; 7. The I'lay (Jriimnl; s, Lainl Siirfacc in the Sdiodl Section; II. Waler-sheils ; 111, A'lvantaLres ot' .Mountains ; 11. Streams; ]'2. Henelits of Streams; 1:1. liakes ; M. Climate; 1;"). A Physical Map; It). Minerals, Plants, and Animals of the School Section; 17. InhaMtaiits ; 1J<. I'lirsuits; 111. Kiluration; lid. Civil llivisimis; •-'1. The County; li'J. Nova Scotia; '2:1. The W.aM; ■Jt. Laml ami Water; 'J'). Voyages; 'Hi. 'l"he Kartli a Globe— Its Motions; 'J7. Circles. It is the aim, hy this cniirse, to exercise tin- Piiiiil's ohservin.i,' powers, ami, hy shnwiii'.;' liini the nature o|' t,'eoi^ni[iliiciil Isiiowlcilge, to lay a foumlatinii I'nr the siie- cooding stages. From eonsidenilile t'N[ierieiiee ami ob- Kerviition, tlie .Xuthor is persiiaili'il that dial liessonM, >iniilar to tho>o suu''4c>teil, 'I'orm the tiii" au<l only really -.uiTes>t'nl intrnilnction to the stmly oi (ieiiL;rHiihy. Second Stage. — This conM>ts, tir>t. of Lkssons on Nova Sciitia; ami, second, n\ a I.Iknki; \i, \'ik\v ob' Tin; ; Woiii.n, iiresi-nted by an imaginary tour. It i-. intciel.'d , to bi^ an ea>v tran>itioii iVnni oral lessons to t he I'rmal studv <it' thr text-book. Ol'iects 1'aniiliar to the ehild, ! .1 and kieiwleil-'e already possessed, are nseil as sieppiiiL,'- { I stones in the ['ur-uit ot' new knowlcd-'c. It haJiecn the special aim to make ibis part not only inslrm;live, but simple, t'aniiliar. and ' tel•e^tinL,^ Third Stage. — In order that the Pupil may, with the hiL,diest advantaui', prnsecnte the study nl I)es;riptive . ( icii^raphv, be sbeiibl bavi,' some knowledee ol the I KartlTs plain lary relations and nt' the 1,'em'ral ininciples III' Phy>ical (ieoLcraphy. The twinhapters ■• Tin; Kautii AS a Pi.ankt'' and *• PiivsicAi, (InocitAi'iiv " are theiel'oie [ilaced at the be-inniiiL;' nt the n.nre sy,-temalie part oi the 1 k. I'nder •• Tin; Kautii a? a I'la-vkt " ilio following' topics are discussed ;-- FoiiM 111' the Ivutb ; Si/.K .'1 the Karlli ; I-hiiiT and l[i;\r; I'av and Nniiir ; I'lieijud i. i:\irrii oi' |)av; Clian^'O of Si:aso\s; Caii-e <<\ the Ivirth's An.mai, >' .>IoTio\ ; CiiKi.Ks; Zonks; liVTiTim;; .^I^:\s^Kl:M^:^■r of the Kartli; I.oN(irriiii: ; (lulline nf the Soi, \k Sr- ri:M ; the KAiirii \ IIk\vi:ni,v Ibmv; I'i.\M:r.-; Moon-; l''i.\ed St MIS ; the 'i'erre-liial (ii.oiu:, f I I I '• I'liYsii'Ai, (Ikoouai'Iiv ' embraees the f-llowing; — j The Karth's CitrsT — the l.NTi:i;i"K : the Tiiki; \ori;iii;,s (iLOUK — liWii. C'ltitinfiih, Isht.iilti^ S'ii-j\ii:<', Jli'ixr.if \\ 17 PREFACE. Jjiil-i'K — tlic Si;.\, its Exi'Mit, Ik'ptl', Cuiitciit^, 'JViii|)ora- tiiro, Divisions, Motions, Waves, Tides. Currents — the ATMK.-piri:!!!:, its Extent, (j'lniosition, I'rnpiM'ties, Re- llrction, licfriu'tioii, 'rcinporntiiro, Vaiiuiir, Winds, Rain. (Jliniate; T'i.ant.s, Axt>[.\t,s, IMw. Tu tliiS'' (lejiarttuonts it lias liecn tlic aim to jirocc-oil iVoni known plionoinena to prinoi[)]('s. shnuinL;- the de- jicndenee liy I'aniiliar illnstrations. 'I'iic paraurapli .i small type, (>inlivacin;j tlie more diflicuit parts, can be omitted by heninnci's, at tlu' di<iT(_>(icin of tin- Teaclicr. In order to secure tlte liii;lH'st practical lienefit, freipicnt '•oference i;-; made, in the succeeding cLaptcrs. to the principles of Physical (Icoyrapliy. Fourth Stage. — This embraces Xoutii Amkricv, South vSMKia-A. Krr;iirr.. A-i.v, AKiircA, and Oi t.axia. An out- line of each i;reat division is L,nvcn liel'nn^ tin' conntrie- Included in it are discussc^d. Ry tiiis coniprehiMi>Ive view the relation of (he different parts is more clearly appreliended. the Pupil cniiceivin,:^' nf them nut as isolati'd eouutrics, Imt as forniini;- one .urand wlmie. Cnnnuon features, alsci. are tlius learned once Inr ,'dl. Particular attenli'iii is invil"d io the rMi'msM aiiiianui;- Mi'.XT oi' Torn\-, liotli in the outlines and in the more detailed desei'ijitiiu of the dit'i'ercnt ee.unti'ies. Mvery- thin;:^ in thi^ part i<'( the \\nr\i is inclu'le'I under the lul- liiw iu'j,' ei^'htcen lnMrlinir> : — I. lIlSTiii;v. II. rosnii'N. III. FoiiM. IV. Coast. V. .\l;rA. VI. SllilAri;. VII. llivr.ifs. VIII. I.AKrs. IX. S..II.. X. f't.IMATi:. XI. Ml.^■^■.KAl^, XII. Plants XIII. Ammai.h. XIV. Iniiahitant.'!. XV. Pi VISIONS. XVI. Towns. -XVII. iNITSTIif. .:. XVIII. CJoVF.I!\MI-NT. These liendings will ]irovi^ ol' great service to the I'lipil in preparing liis losoiis, anil to the Teaclier in conduct- ing the vocitation. They will ho I'uund pretty exhaustive in the ui ,iter of Descriptive (leography, and will iurnish central points nroimd which nioro oxtciuleil Kiiowledgi>, derived from books or travel, will cliistcv. A consecutive ordu' has been sought after, so that ea^Oi topic might naturally arise out of the pnjccding — or at least that there shuuld bi no inversion of the true relation. With certain can>al facts obtained as dat^i, the learner largely anticipates those that are dependent. Thus the reason- ing [lowers being culled into action, the study of (ieography becomes a liigher exercise than a mere nicmnrizing of isolated facts. A systematic and unilbrni ;irrangemeiit will also greatly aid the memory, and will, at the same time train to habits of order. In the dirierent stages the s';KTeiii\(i of >:AI',s on the slate or on paper is conteniplat(>il. 'i'his ])ractice should go hand in liand with the study of (>very country. In nil other way can the l\ipil acquire so nccurate and in- di'lilile a mental picttire of the leailing physical features of a ci iiutry. The nr.i.ATivi; si/.r, or roi.NTiiiKs as cuiniiared with Nnva Sciitia will tend much to (h'linite knowledge. Areas are alsn expressed liy tiik sikk ok tiik siiCAi'E, as conveying a more definite id.ea to children than s^narc viifrs. Xumei-dus UKVIKW tiiF.STinNs are givi'u thrcuighont the work, which will tend tu excite interest and idicit thought. i']\'ery endeavnur has been made to give the nmst I'lKcKxr cuANiiKs ill tlic political relations of the various countries of the wm-ld. and aUn the latest re-ults of ex- phiiation and travel. T1h> AIai's have liceii constimctiU) with \ vii;w to roii- Ki'.cr coNCKi'Ti.'NS. Tlmse of the ,L;ri'at d'visii'iis are coliiured. to di-tingnish liighlaiul fmm lowland, (luyot's maps are taken as authority in this distinctiini. To I'oiti'.i'.cT the FALSI', iMi'iiF.ssioxs respecting the relativ(! sizes of cotmtries, arising from the use of maps on dif- ferent scales. TIIK Mai- of Nova Scotia is takkx as tup. INIT, by which all the others, drawn nccoivling to a R])epi(ie(l proportion, are lo b(> measureil. The TvrooHAi'iticAi, anh ilmstuativm auts luo laiil under tribute to embellish and add ei. .iveness to the work, ^'ariety of type has been emplnyed to catch the di topic iniLflit i )!• at least tliat relation. With learnur largely 'hiis the rcasoi\- the stii'ly of than a mere | tic and nnilbrm j eniory, and \vilL ")F >;Ai'S on the jjrai'tii'e shonid ry co\intry. In rciirat;' and in- tliysical i'eatures compared with ite knowled'.;e. THE StjCAKE, aS •en than fiqiiarc PREFACE. attention and Invalc tlw monotony .-su irk.snme to children ; and the pre]iarati.)n of lessons has not b,'en rendered un- necessirily impuMn- ;imi ,vj-n]<iv(. l,y ;, ,Tovvdc(l pa-v. The many exeeHcnt Illustrations will have an important heariny, in exciting inten-st, in yivin- rurrect and per- nntnent ci.ncrptions. and in the cultivatinn ,,f iv|i .1 ta-tr. 'I'iie (li.iissAiiv OF (;ko,;|{ai'hicai, 'I"ki{\is and the l'i;iiX(M.\( iMi \'ii('\ni r,.\ rived tVom Cuyut's ( icngraphica! \V,,.iks. t dlnn- lK,.,ks from wliieli ne.n- nr Irss aid has l„rn ol.tained ar,' :— Lippincntt'sda/.ettcpr; Milncr's Callery ..f ( ;r,,-iaphy ; -Markav's (n.n^iaphy; And,Ms,ni'. ( ;,.„oTaphy ; CanipludlV (leo-raphy; Warren's (\))nmnu S,'h,M,l and I'liysical (n--raplii,..: l-ovrll's (;,.,,-niphy: Srotii,], Srhuul j;,„,k Associatinii (Ird-rapliy ; (io,,(!ericli's ( njn-rapjfy ; Sul- livan's (;...^,ap|iy: Carh.rV Cro-raphy; i>ag,.'s I'jiysica! 'ieogvaphy; Kav's Outlin. .-. Suth rlaud's ( leo-niphy "f WE. ].: >hn.ry's I'livHcal (leo-.aphy n\' tli,. Sra ; IJaker'. AlluMt Nyanza ; ral-rave's Arabia ; A-assi/•^ 15ra/.i!; Collirr's Ijisiurics : Thum^on's Land and ihr U- luld,sh,.rshav,. his ho^t thanlc t^.r th. cheerful I IS.nk ; and various i:,.,,..rts on Trade and K iu.ati.n.. , . „...x,., .>, ,.x,, > ..,A.i, i.Aitv are .IrM-nrd f.^r rrfereiiee. I ].ippinr,,tt and Worcester are followcl, ehi..(ly, in thr prniiiuiciatidn. Th>- Anthur gladly avails himsell' of this space to .'x- liri'» his olijij^atious. Sonir of t!„. Huh.s and Ivxrrci.M's nu i!ir C],,!,,. aro takm from 'I'at,.'. Natural l')iiln>,,phy, nhich mav l„. mnsnlt-d ■'■la nn^parIng ell.,rts with whirh tliry havr exemt^k j,, the hi-hest style of art, tlieir part of th,. :v(irk. ^^ 3Ianv valuchle su^-gostions have heen n.vlv.d fnuu tur further inlurmation on the suLjcC. 1 . H. Uand, Es(i., ^r.A., Superintendent of I'.duralinu. -V large nnmher of h,,oks have keen consulted in the jnvj.aration (,f this w.n-k. Mvrh .-w^ist,,,,.,. l,a. l,..,.n do- '<IH.\ ]U"K(i|.Ns ('Af.lilX, v::^M^ s, j7,„,|_, Tim li.i. \ s^ ]. ;vi. throughout the il (dicit thought. give the most ^ of the various t ri'^ults of ex- A VIKW TO roR- t (''visions are daml. (iiiyot's stinction. To ig tlie relative if maj)s on dif- - TAKi;\ AS THI^ nccorditig to a AiiTs nto laid ivent'ss to the d to catch the f cox TEXTS Hi.NTS ON Okal Lessons, i.V INTRODUCTION. Nova Scotia, A Glance at the World, THE EARTH AS A PLANET. Form of the Eartli, Attraotiou, Size of the Earth, Liglit and Heat, ... Day and Night, .. Unequal Length of Day, ... Change of Se.asons, Cause of the Earth's Annual Motion, Circles, Zones, Latitude, Measurement of the Earth, Longitude, (ICTLIKE OF THE SoLAR SysTKM, ... The Earth a Heavenly Body, Planets, Moons, Fi.ved Stars, ... Exercises, The TERRKSTRrAL Globe, Problems and Exercises, PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. The Earth's Crust, The Interior, The Terraqueous Glohe, ... The Land, Continents, I.%laud.s, Mountains, River.'?, Lakes, Tub Sea, Extent, Depth, ... ... [[[ '" Contents, 11 14 15 15 l,- I,'; It) 17 1- 17 17 18 18 18 18 VJ 19 19 19 20 20 22 23 2;i 23 23 24 24 25 25 25 25 25 2(i Tem|ierature. ... Divisions, Motions, Waves, Tides. Currents, The Atmospheue, Extent, Composition, ... Projierties, Kellection, Refraction, Temperature. ... Vapour, Winds, Origin of Winds, Tr.ade Wind.s, Jlonsoons, Land and Sea Breezes, ... Modifying Causes, Dew, Clouds, Rain, and Snow, <!limate, fntluences artecting Climate, Lines of Equal Heat, ... The (maANic Wori,i>, Plants, Vegetable Zones. Animals, Man, Religion, Social Conditi in. NORTH AMERICA. History, &e., British America, Dominion of Canada, Nova Scotia, ... New Brunswick, (Quebec, Ontario. Prince Edward L^land, ... Newfoundland, Hudson Bay Territory and Labrador, Red River Settlement, ... ISritish Columbia and Vancouver, The United States. Walrussi.-v, Mexico, 2(5 2(5 28 28 2S 28 28 29 29 29 29 29 29 3(t So r.o -■50 80 30 31 31 31 32 32 32 3:; 34 34 35 39 40 41 45 47 50 52 54 55 5d 5(5 05 6(5 mM3 CONTENTS. Ccutial Amoriua, West Indies, Danihli America, SOUTH AMERICA. Ilistory, kc, Columbia, Ecuador, Venezuela, British Guiana, ... . . Dutch and French 'juiana, Brazil, Peru, .. Bolivia, Chili, The Argentine Ktiiulili.^ ... Para<:uay, I'ruguaj", Patagonia, EUROPE. Uibtory, &e The British Isles, England ami Wales. Scotland, Ireland, United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland British Empire, Norway and Sweden, Denmark, Russia, Prussia and North (iormany, Austria, South Germany, Holland, Belgium, France, Switzerland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Greece, Tur'kev, ASIA. History, &c., Asiatic Russia, ... The Chinese Eiuinre, China Proper, Subject Territories, raoO cs 70 1- 7tJ 77 77 77 78 73 71t 7!' 71» to ?0 80 SO SI 60 87 <J1 94 07 97 97 99 99 101 102 103 lOi 104 105 107 108 109 110 112 113 iir. 120 121 122 123 Turkestan, Afghanistan, Beloochistaa, Persia, ... Asiatic Turkey, .. A;ia Jlinur, Armenia, Kurdistan, A;c., Syria, Palestine, Arabia, British India, Dejieudent States, Independent States, Further India, ... Jajian, ... History, i:e., Barbary States, . . Marocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, Region of the Nile, Egypt, Nubia, Abvssinia, The .Saliara, Western Africa, ... Senegambia, ... Upper Guinea, Lower Guinea, Central Africa, ... Soodan, Eastern Africa, .. Southern Africa, Capo Colony, ... N.atal, Kall'raria and Transvaal, AFRICA. OCEANIA, Malaysia, Australasia, Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand, Papua, Polynesia, Glossahy op Geographic.vl Teh.mb. PROXODNCINO V'uCAIlULAKY 124 124 124 125 125 125 126 12tj 127 129 130 132 133 133 134 135 139 139 139 140 140 140 140 141 141 141 142 142 i42 143 143 143 143 143 143 144 145 14<3 147 147 150 151 151 152 153 155 TiiK yoiii iie i.s isul uut carry very mid that is w )'ocoiir.su liretatiuii t'Vt'r may introduce Btandiiii,' i. study ; an abrupt liii contiuuou.': one which Those C( mencing tli take the c known— an tliat often i The child ii we try to n of reason a leaning on ] bridged ovc natural feai bilities of t forbids the ■iuch a syst the plan wli adapted to j t'f any .selio the mode of what seems accomplishe and illustra the least, wt to give men teachers whi perici'tion ir The teach "•^BB ^■W>i llllll 'I'l " 124 124 124 125 125 125 126 126 127 129 130 132 133 133 131 135 139 I 139 ! 139 I 140 I 140 140 140 141 141 141 142 142 i42 143 143 143 143 143 143 144 145 146 147 147 150 151 151 152 HINTS FOR ORAL LESSONS OX OECh.IKAPIIY 153 165 The yuuug stiuleut uiiglit i^t to fnl that iu the .sclioul-ruom he is isulatcd tVuiu the world oiUsiile. The teaclicr should Hut earry hiui, as it were, Miudfold and st-t Iiiiii down in tiie very niiilst uf the unknown, where all ou this side and on that is unfamiliar and .strange, and wiiere he ean have no recourse to knowledge already ae(iuirL'd, as a key of inter- jiretation to the new and unsolved. Ou the eontrary, wiiat- ever may be the new suljeet to whi h we are about to introduce liini, we should first ascertain what is his present standing ground, or knowleilge, relative to the iiro.siiL'etive stu<ly ; and then eouduet him by a jiath which ascends nu abrupt heights, and crosses no wide chasms, l)ut which is .so continuous and plain that eacli succeeding step shows the one which should follow. Tliese common-sense princiides are ofteu violated in com- mencing the .study of geography. Our text-books generally take the child first to the lieavens— to things entirely un- known — and end with home and things familiar. Ii is tliis that ofteu makes the study so uninteresting and profitless. The child is tluvjwn beyond the range of his mental i)owers ; we try to make him grasp the unknown through his powers of reason and abstraction when he reiiuires to feel his way, leaning ou his perceptive powers. We wish to see this gulf bridged over by a .system of oral lessons, varying with the natural features of the school sectiou aud the mental capa- bilities of the pupil. Were it otherwise i)racticable, space forbids the writing out or giving a very nunute detail of such a system ; but it will also lie perfe'ctly manifest that the plan which would .•iuit one school might be wholly un- adapted to another, and that the ever-varying circumstances of any school require frciiueut extemporaneous changes iu the mode of illustration. We .shall not attempt, therefore, what seems impracticable and would be nearly useless if acccmiplished— to give supfiosed (luestions, an,swers, ellii)se.s, and illustrations ; believing that such lessons would, to say the least, want the vital element, Kd'iptntion. We shall aim to give merely a general outliue, as a sort of guide to those teachers who have but little experience, uot claimuig for it perfection in its arrangenu-nt or completeness in its parts. The teacher should keep two objects steadily in view — the developKiei't tif mental power in his pupils, and I'reiiaration for the regular study of geography from the text-book. The first of these is the more im]iortant ; and to secure it, more depends on the iiiml,- of enmuuuiicatin-- than upon the/J/e/ taught. Tiie following Pestalozzian jirineiples will be found to have an imiiortaiit bearing on sucee.ssfid results : — Tr;un the child to observe for himself, to discover for him- self, and to do for himself IV'Velop tlic idea, then give the approiiriate term : jiroceed from the known to the unknown — from the I'artieular to the general. The .several divisions are not sn)>]iosed to constitute single lessons ; on the eontrary, most of them will be f mnd to contain material sutHcient f 'r a nundier of Ics.sons. (iL'TLIXL: oK a Cdfll.'SK cF OUAL LI>:SSONS, ', lS"TlU>Iir<T(-iUV TO Tin: I ^ll^l vr. -.TCLY c.r ciKodllAl'IlV. 1. Points of the Compass.— Explain tliu eardiiial points by referenco to tlio siiu at dillerciit timts of day— at sunrise in tlio east, at sunset in tlie west, at noon in the south; the [iclnt oiiimsito tiie south is ntatli. Next take the intei-niediate points. Let the cliililren i,'ive the direction of various objects ; as their own liomes. 2. Train to Observe aud Describe. — Place various objects— a.-! a book, ink Ibiinlain, and a cup— on the de.'-k. Ask tiie cliildren to note and describe their relative jio.sition. Disarrange tiie olijects, and call upon a pupil to jilace theni as before. Tlie others criticise. K''peal the exerci.se, increasing the number of objects. 3. Mapping.— lleview the preceding' exercises, ilavinj,' arran^red a iiunilier of objects, draw a representation of thcni upon tlie black- board, the iiupil.i naming tlie position for each, llcpeat the exercise, increasing the number of objects and varying the arraiigenient. Uive tlie terra mup as the name of these pictures. Make a new arrangement of a few ulijeets, and after tlie ehiklri-n have deserilied fully the position of each object, ask tliein ti> draw a map upon their slates. 4. Train to Judge Distances.— Show tlie c! '.dren, by means of a string or stick, an inch, a foot, a yard, and a rod. E.\ercise them re- jieatedly in drawing upon the board or lloor lines of these various i lengths, causing them to test their skill by applying tlie measure. Vary the exercise by calling u|ion the children to judge of the length \ of lines, their own lieiglit, the lieight of doors and windows, the dis taiice between objects not very remote from caeli other — always ajipiy- ing the measure to test the accuracy of their jinlgn. '■..'. 5. Relative Position and Distance— BoundarliS.- Cause the chil ' dreu to observe tlie various objects in the school- ■■ .n ; their size, j relative position, and distance from each other. Show them that the j room is limited and its form determined by tlic walls. (Jive the term i ?/i)»/i(/(M'(/ ;— the room is bounded by the walls, (jail for a descrijition [ of the room, the objects in it, their j.osilioii and uses. Direct the 1 children to make a map of the room uu their slates. ■kfi HINTS FOR ORAL LESSOXS OX GEOGRAniY, 6. Maps Oil a Scale.— Dnr.v upon tlie V)l;iL'kiioard two maiis of tlie Rchool-ruom, one consiiicrably laru'er tlian ilie otlier. Show that both are equally eorreet ; that neither is as Iari.'e as tlie room ; ainl that it would not be possilile to make a map upori tiie hoard equal in size to the room. Show the crand point of raaintainini,' a linc pn^port'on in tlih ma)), eorrcspondlns to the relative sizes of the ol)ject3. This may lie made plain hy drawins the i)icture of a man with the arms extend- ing to the feet. The children, notinp the disproportion, will say that the arms are too lonsr. IWUv^ . ..t the idea of relative length, liy sliow- injr that the arms in the picture are not so loin.' as their own— thr.t they are too Ions; only liooause they do not correspond with the otlier liarts. Show them that in making niajis it is usual to let some definite short lenu'th rcjiresont a lon^rer one, and that this is called the urale cf the map ; toll them that the upper part of the map generally represents the north. Let them now make a map of the school-room liU some given Kcale. 7. The Play-Ground.— Direct tht children to examine the play- (.'round and the objects in it ; ti/ jndj^e of size and distance, testing by measurement; to describe the friound, Bhowing first its jiosition with respect to some prnniine'it object— as the brook, river, woods, village, and church ; to give tht .oundaries, lorth, east, snuth, and west ; to state the size of the ground, its surface, the objects in it, their position, uses, kc. Call upon some one to make a map on inc board, according to a given scale. The others criticise. Oorrect errors, etTacc the map, anil let all draw it njinti tli.^ir slates. 8. School Section— Land Surface.— (Question tlu .'..ildren as to what they have observed resiiecting the inequalities of the surface "f the iieiglil)ourhood. Some places are level, like the floor or play-ground ; in others the earth jises up in hills. Tell them of level tracts at large th.at they couli! not .see across them, and give them the term phin. Ask if they have seen a very high hill which it would take some time to climb, — wha^ they call such a hill. If there is no mountnin near, and they liavH not seen one, question them respecting the highest hill in the neighboiirhood. Some object is six or ten feet high ; how many such heights would equal that of tlie liill. Ten such hills, one upon nnother, would make a veiy high hill, which would be called a maun- tain. This would >e a low mountain ; for fur away are mountains twenty or thirty times ns high, rising above the clouds. They rise into the cold air so far that their tops are covered with iierpetual snow. Tell them that the snow collects in vast masses; ar.d they will see that, as it cannot melt, it must plip down the sides of the mountnin, forming an m-dhuichr. '.'. Water-shed. — Hy refennce to some detached hill ami lengthened r.ange, show the diH'erence between un isolated mountain and a con- tinuous rniige or ch: .i Draw from the children, that when they luive leaiheil the top or summit of a range the ground falls oil', or b1o|)CS in the opposite direction— that it is somewhat like the roof of a liou.se, sloping in two ways; that when it rajus, the high ridge along the top will seiiarate the water as it tails, throwing some in one directir.a and pome in the opposite ;— that this ridge is called a watvv- nhfil. It'. AdvantftRCS of Mour... ,13.— If the ground were i-.ll quite level the rr.in could not run off, and the earth would soon be Kiturated so that the water could no longer sink in. If the children have seen a swamp, it will fiiriiish a tine illustration. Show what would be the result with respect to the vcgetalde kingdom— muny of the most useful plants could not live; hence food would be wanting to many animals. So lunch water in the soil would cause disease miuuig men. The chiliiren have seen a ipring. Show Jiow it is formed, and ciuild not e.\ist if the 'iliole surface were a plain. Other benitilK may also be noticed, as shelter against winds, and the comparative ease with which minerals ran be olilnined fiom ihe side if a mountain, (^unlensatioii of clouds, and •'••'vr I'liniatie beiiclits, will perhaps be loo much advanced at this i>..gc. ll. Btreauil.— Taktt the blrva'i with which lliv children are i\ tl familiar— the brook where they have been accustomed to fish, or to .sail their toy ships. Is the water still ? why does it flow t Illustrate by pouring a little water upon the level lloor, and then upon the inclined desk. Show that the rapidity of the stream is .n jiroportion to the in- clination. Flowing water is called a stream— tht} brook is a stream ; very large streams are rircrs. Does the water flow along the surface '> No, but in a groove, the chiintul ;— the bottom of the channel is the Kal ; along the sides are the Uinks, the rir/lu hand and the ^'/< hand bank. What made the channel ? Illustrate by what they have .seen along the road aftc a iicavy rain ; show how the depth of the channel depends on the velorjty of the stream and the softness of the ground — how the stones in the bottom of the brook have 1" cu worn .smooth. As the children go up the stream, they oliserve smaller streams flowing inio the main stream— giving or contributing their waters ; these are trihutarkg. Followinf; up, they finally reach the Ovooklct hastening away from the sjiriii;/ which bubbles up on the side of the liiil or mountain; iliis is the nource of the stream. Now descending the stream, they find it beeoming larger as the tributaries flow in, until at length, by ^he union of many brooks, they have the rir > ; and the further the river llowr, the more tributaries it will receive and the larger it will become. Where does the river go ? If the children liavo seen the sc.i this will be readily explained ; if not, it will be necessary to give a le.sson on the vast body of salt water w hich covers three- fourths of the Kartli, into which the rivers flow. Thus, coining back to their homes, the little brook where they love to sport is hasting away to the ocean ; the water which they see in it today is not the same which they saw yesterday, and to-morrow it will be gone, ainl other water will lia-t taken its jilaee. Tell the children of some of the great rivers of the Kartli; and, by comparii^on, give them an idea of their size. 12. Benefits of Streams.— Lead the child'-en to see the dependence of springs, brooks, and rivers upon inequalities of the surface ; also how they can find the highest ground by tracing the brook to its source. Direct them to discover the julvantages arisin,. fioin sjiriiigs, brooks, and risers, taking those benefits first which are most obvious. They get water from the spring; the cattle get drink at the brouk, perhaps not far distant ; the stream turns a mill. Call their attcntiiui to the general fertility of the soil along the banks of streams ; remind them of the dependence of vegetation upon moisture, and show the absorbing power of the soil. They have seen the stream overflowing its banks in the spring, and have oli.served the deiiosit of mud. They have seen the Carrier spreading his top-dressing, .tc. Interval and marsh might also form subjccis for lessons. Show the facilities for iiilercommunic.atiou afforded by large and navigable streams. lli. Lakes. — From some pond in the neighbourhood develop the iilea of a 1,1 k(>. Tell of some <d' the great lakes. 11. Climate — Le;ul the childien to see that the sun is the source of heat, and tha. .pendicular rays givt more heat than obliiiue. Allow them to hold the hand to the fire, so that the rays fall perpendicularly — t' en inclined ; in the former case they will feel the heat much more than ::> the latter. This will afford an illustratiiui id' the cause of tiie varied iiower of the sun at dill'ereiit times of day, and at different seasons of the year. (Do not itttempt at this stage to c.\|>lain more minutely the cause of the seasons.) Show that the mountain is colder than the plain. This they can infer from the fact that there is often snow there when there is none upon the low grouii '.. They can also infer tlml shqie inthiences temperature, by comparing the south side of u hill with the north. Show the cooling effect of evaporation of water from the t arth. Various illustrations may tie used for this pur- pose. A bottle of water, wrapped in a cloth kept saturated with ether, may be froitcii in a lint day. (/olugiie water poured on tlie skin jiroduccs cold. It requires heat to clianKe a lii|iiid to the form of vapour, and heat is tiikeli Iroin the bottle or body for this purpose — the liquid having combined with heat, bei'omes vapour, and escajic^ into the atiuuHphere. So also tipriiiiiling water iijiou the floor un a !o.>l 1 oiiiod to linli, or to sail I flow '> Illustrate by tlieii upon tlia incliiieil II jiroportion to the iii- le brook is a stream ; low along the surface '! of the channel is the and and tlie left hand y "hat tliey havi> seen 3 depth of the clianael (ftness of the ground — re been worn smooth, mailer streams flowing lioir waters ; these are the brooklet hastening he side of the hill or Now descending the ibutaries flow in, until ave the rir.) ; and the t will receive and the ? If the children have ot, it will be necessary 3r which covers three- V. Thi's, coming back fe to sport is hasting in it today is not the V it will be gone, and le children of some of in. give them an idea of to see the dependence 's of the surface ; also icing the brook to its s arising from springs, hioh are most obvious. drink at the brook, Call their .'ittcntiini s of streams ; remind sturo, and show tlie le stream overllowinji eposil of mud. They ig, kc. Interval and how the facilities for )le streams. lood <levolop the idea til sun is the source of Ihau obli(]ue. Allow s fall perpendieidarly tlie heat much nioro m of the cause of tiio day, and at ditferent stage to explain more lie mountain is colder ict tbat lluMe is often mil '.. They can also ■ariiig the south sidti 'ft of cviiporntion of be used for tlii.s pur- l<ept saturated with I poured on tlio skill iipiid to the form of ly f.ii this purpose- vapour, and I'scajiei upon the flimr on l\ HINTS F(JH OIl.VL LESSON'S ON Gf:OGRAPIIT hoi day cools the rooiu. Hence it can !»/ shown that jf the ground is kept wet all the time, it must be cold, as all the heat v'ill pass otF with the vapour; and hence the value of cultivstiou ani drainage. The children may also be told that it is verv unhealthy jo live near wet, boggy places, especially in Imt weather. They can- now form some idea of what is meant by the climate of a country and understand some of the causes on which it depends. • ' 15. A Physical Map. — Having first called ujion tie children to nb- serve carefully the natural features of the school sec'ion, as the hill.s. the I'lains, the valleys, tin brooks, and the poni,;5, ask for a de- scription, including an est te of distances. Drav! from them that these arc the features iin| lessed ujion the jdace b;| the ('reator, ami I: t made by man — that they are Palled nntural oil jilnjairal (.bjects. L'irect them to make a ]'hvsie;il map of the sc'Hion nv a lmvcii s-ale. " J 10 Minerals, Plants, and Animals.— (tive less(}iis upon the min- erals and rocks, the tires and wild plants, birds and'.vild animals found ill the section. Avoid, at this stage, scientific amj technical terms — eiicoiiras;e the children to bring spooiinens— teacl them to observe cpialities and characteristic features — lead them to .ce adaptations and uses. Teach them to observe the difference betw{|'ii the stones found ill one part of the school section and those of an(;:hcr part, or of .'in aljoiniiig school secti "n ; also the difiereiice in the tjrest tiees and wihl flowers, in connection with varieties of soil. Refer jn exotics not being able to endure our winter, but reared as house pl\.its 1". Inhabitants.— The chi'dren have seen whiti men, 1.1. nk nnd copper-ciilouicd or Indi,.ns; pi section. Draw from the children Ttll them that the white men came froii' a di^Jallt country ealled Kiirope, the blacks also from a distant land calljd Africa, and that XI have seen whitl men, bl.nk men, |ifrha)is all are ll nnd in the selio.d the characteriN'iC foatures of each. laiiil caiiiii Africa, and tiiat the Indians were the original inhabitants, found 'ere when our fme- fathers came from Europe. Describe the coinliijon and modo of life f the Indians wlun the country was discovered 'show tho dilh'ienci between civilized and savage. Show that it is ili ie|iroach to liavr a llack or copjier-coloured skin~tli.it be wlm fail.lto dn his !..!y is the one tn feel shame— that he v ho acts uprightly, '(• he Idack ( i white, should be esteemed. " Act well your part; tbpi|: all the honour lies." 18. Pursuits.— (i I vo lessons on the various (Jriipatioiis of men, as arising out of their necessities and circumstaiu.'s ; the advaiit,;ges of each devoting himself to a certain C'lling, as |impared with attempt- ing to do the work of all the trades; the di'i/iidence of the pi.rsiiits in any particular locality upon the natural ei/iditions of that locality — farming, upon the ipialities of the soil uJi'uv^, upon ;'i.ii,;^'nity of the sea— mining, upon mineral products- bii/ln'ring. upon the forest — ship building, upon the fores; and the sea/ inaniifactures, upon the iilundance of raw material and case in <inililL: market; the importiince of trade, or excliaiigiiig products with otlrr i.eople , means of tiaiis- jiorting goods. IIS by shippiiiL', railroails/iricks. \' .. giving an idea III' the relative advantage of inch, and tl/ importance of having gmid roads. Shuw the advaniai.'!' nf haviiiL; /l•la^s of persons who devote tliem.selves specially to trade— niercha/is ; the eircuiimtances which infliicnci' the ini'ichant in eliousiin; his/ocation — a pi, ice of resort, and easy coiiiiiuiiiicatioii with other plaeei/ why the town or villiigu has iirisen in one place rather than in BnoWicr, leading the children to see what occupations must larg'ly engagi/the attention of the inhabitants of the town, as tnidi , mannfactiiresfand tiHhing— why they could not bo farmcr> 1'.'. Education.- tJivo lessons o# the edinatioii'il eiuidition nf the Kclion ; the .idvanta^os of eilii/timi In the iiiuividual himself- personal satisfaction, etlectiven /i ol I'llmur guided by intelligence, avoidance of dangers, fn\ ; the llvaiitages of livliiK in a eoinmuiiity where all are editonted-gratKleliioii iiii<l Mharpeiiiiig of mind arising from iuteri'ourne, opening up lie indiistrios, furnishing honourable 1 inploMuenl, dliniiiishiiiu' povif y iiii<l criine, rendering property more v.duablc; hence it is ju.«t foi ileryb dy to sii|iporl the school. '2ii. Civil Divisions.— Exercise the cliildren ujioii distances ; hi liuiii measiue aijuarterof a mile, and note the time occupied in walking it — how long would they be in walking a mile ? how long in walking a hundred miles I how far could they walk in a day * Call attention to a'-titicial lionnds in thj school section, as bounds between farms— show how bounds may be imaginary lines having detiiiite position, as lines running through a forest or marsh, where there is no fence. Ask t'or ilie name of the place where the children live— how far aronnd that name extemls — what pl.iees adjoin on the various sides, north, east, south and west — in what county they are situated. Direct them to make a map of the sclioid section, or of a jiortion of it, l.iyiiig down tho I'o.ids, the bounds between farms, and the houses. -1. The County.— (Question the children what they havo seen beyond their own schiml section and within the county, (tet i\a complete a description as possible, frin ditferent children who have been from home, of the luiiiintains, plains, stream'., coast-line, villages, products. occupations, and trade of the county. Make a map of the county. Laying down nii'iintains, streams, villages, kc, according to the dicta- tion of the children — the teacher in.aking all ncc'ssary corrections, and supplying oinis.sions, both in the description and on the map. and also giving some iiiteres!.i:ig det.ails with resjiecl to the laily histoiy of the county. Show them the importance of obstrving everything clo.sely when they visit a new place ; in that way they can learn the geograjiliy of the place. As oiiportiinities occur of obtaining examples and illus- trations, picture out geouraiihical terms, as a bay, a gulf, a strait, an i>l.inil. a cajic. a peninsula, v'^ic. IHvicI the jui/iif.i tn ninke a »i(i/) of till full III II. 'I'l. Nova Scotia.- Nova .^coti.i may now bo takiii up .is a 'vholo, givim; first some of the interesting points of its early history, nitlioiit rct'erring much to preei.se dates. Tell of the Indians, tlnir mode of life when the eoiiiitry was discovered— of the conditimi of the country at th.it time — of the early French settlements— the name Acadia, oivon by the I'lench— the capture by the Knglish — ditliculties of settle- ment, iVc. (live an idea of the size of Nova Smtia by cdinparison with sonic known area— give lessons on the leadiiiL' physical h'.'itiires, as nioiintains and rivers— then the I'ivil albiirs, pursuits, gov«riinient, and political nlatioiis. I tin ft I lie jiii/iituli) iimktn inapo/ I lie rmriiice nil It i/ivi II uriili . 'J!i. The World. -A IVw incidental lessons should now be given for the iiiirposo of calliiii; attention to other parts of the world. Home familiar article of foreign produce will furin a good introduction. A barii 1 of tlour. for instance, will le.ul to a lesson on Ontario, or tin.- I'nited States; a |iieei' of broadi'loth, to one mi Kiigland ; an ostrich loather, to ono on Africa ; tea, to one on ('liiiia, iSic. In this way thu children w ill see that there are many coiinlrieH with which we have intercourse, and they should point ;• t', direction in which the various countries are situated with respt i ' Nova Scoli.a. Tlitlr interest having been excited, they will be anxious to know how intercourse in carrieil on with foreign countries. This will le;id to conversation about long Viiyiii:i'S over the sea. -1. Land and Water.— Lessons may now lie given on the Kurtli, as coiisisliiig (d' lami and water— tin ir proportiniiH-lhe beiielit arising fnuii their rehitioiiship— Imw a country is lieiiefited by inlets of the sea, referring to the b-.yii and harbouis of Nova Scotia. The great divisions of land and the L'leat oceans can lie pointed out. and their niiliies given. '.'.I. Voyages. (,iuestion the pupils as to the mode of represent iiiu tho surface I if the Ivirlh by maps — show the Hemispheres as representing the whole Kiiih ; that, althoiiidi on separate sheets and apparently two Worlds, they are united Trace voyages, carrying products of ono eoiiutry to niintluM'— awaken euriosity by telling of vessels pursiiliiK geiiprally one course, and finally arriving' at the starting-point. 'J'l. The Earth a Olobo its Motions.- Show ;i globe as a correct representation of the Iviith -that this is prove'l by uoitig uniformly in I one liiructioii, and at last arriving at the stailiimpoint. (Hve other sn HINTS FOR ORAL LESSONS ON OEOGRAPHY. siraiile iiroot's. llliisirate the Eiiitli's ilaily rotation— its axis— tlie jioles— ilay ami nlL'lit. liy canyini; a ball arouuil some central object represfiitinf; the sum, ex)iiaiii the Kaith's annual nintii.ii and the seasons. It can lie shown that the sun is never directly above our head l.eyond tliu Lreadth uf a belt around the middle of the Kartli, equidis- tant from th'j jioles, and tljat the sun crosses this belt twice a year— that on account of tiie !.'l'.jliular furni of the Earth, the sun's rays fall more and more obliiiuely as we ^o from the central belt toward llie poles, and hence tlie cold incn.ases. '27. Circles. — Lessons may now be ;;iven on the enuator, the tropics, the noitliern and southern liemisplieres, the live zones, latitude and I 'Uj-'itude. The children having jiroviously been tangiit the position of the poles, the ecpiator can be shown as a circle midway between the jioles, also as dividino; in two enual jiarts the belt which tiie sun crosses twice a year. Show the iniiiortancc of knowing.' the dij,tance of a )ilace from the i'(|iiator — that the distance bitweon the equator and each p<ile is divideil into ninety equal jiarls called de;;rees of latitude — that these degrees are marked by circles parallel to the equator and to each other — that we count from one to ninety, commencing; at the equator and eudin;: at each pole. Show that Nova Scutia is about midway between the equator and the north ]iole. Explain how wo dttine the position of [ilaces more definitely by lines running ii 'ith and south, called iiuridiaiin, or lines of longitude, crossing tlie equator at right angles and meeting at the poles— that the equator is supposed to be divided into 3(30 eiiual parts by such lines— that there is no natural place at which we can begin to count, but it is usual to begin with the meridian which passes through London, counting ISO degrees east and west. Explain the dilferencc of time of jilaces not on the .same meri- dian — that it is nooTi iu the i_a>tern part of Nova Scotia earlier th.an in the western, (tive the difference in time between London and Halifax, and show how the longitude may be calculated. To pivvc nt luisiiiiiivlieiisiuu resijoctiiig the lU'ecetling Oral ExorcLscs, it iiuiy I"' \w]] tu rcprat, tliat it is desij^'iietl tiiat tlicy slidiilil 1m' ^uwiAy j>)i'/i'(r"tori/ to tlie Ry.steuiatic .study i)f o'eogi'apliy fioiu the te.vt-buolv. Great a(lvanta;,'e will aho result tVoiu uuiitimiiiig sudi exerciM'.s after the book ha.s Itecii lihurd ill till' Imtuls of the inijiil. If Ex|ilaiu liow wo s runiiinj,' iiHith ami sbiiig the ei|u;Uor at uator is huii|insf(l to ; tlit'i-e is no natural al to begin with the ISO dfgiees east and »t uu the same meri- icotia eailiei- thati in .undoM and Halifax, le procoilin^' Oral is elesi^'iied that systouiiitic .«tii(]y Viinta,i,'e will also 111' book lias lii'i'ii SCHOOL (lEOGKAPlIY. XOVA SCOTIA. IIAMI AN. Introduction.— 1. Tiiis book i.'* written ffipoijally for the cliiiilnii wliii livi' ill Xova Scotia— to tfll tlicm not only abi.iit tlit'ir own country, but nlso of many otlicr <'(Hiiitri(>s. wlicro all till- people in tlic worM live. Many of you have never been viiy far from home, and have not «een inueh of the world ; ho you should bi' j'lad to read and learn alioiit it. Yon flhonld learn tirat all you e.m altout your own in'ii;h- bourhood ; then iibnut vniir own I'oiintry ; then alioiit all tho eountriea on the Karth. ThJM study is ealled (,'<:,■ 2. I Mhnll not nndcrliiko to tencti ymi th» srcoanqihy f)f your rwn Ki'ctioiij fir you lmvi> pyn tn m-p with, iiiid nther s-'iiiie^ tn hi.lii you In Ki' knnwh'dKi', iitid ym hnvi- tVot fn entry you ororywli.TH mound hhiinf, thi.n, if you kU not know f.ir nnro al.out the hills tho valiys. tlie hrioks. tho .'<|.iin.'.<, tlio fi\'^x\<-i. th.- wild iImw.tm imd tp>..., tho l)irdnand wild aniinids tho |iiodu''t.H of the tiehlH. tho ooou|i:itlHi,f( of the |'eo|i|f, and many nlhor things of intcre.tt around you, timn a RtraiiK>.r, 3. (In nnottiii- |.,Tao in iv ni:»ii of N .va .'^Mtia. I liopc you all know soiiiothing al'uut makiiii: tiiiips, and tiiiit you will try to niako vitv jjood oiiei. I liavo seon 'luite small hoy.s and girU draw ina|iA almost an jtood a» this. You oliiMivo that til" I'mviiio" of iV iva .Se tia coMHisn of two nnturiil divisions, nciiarati'd by a iiair iw lasw^o of wati^r Allied tho Sinni uf Citnoi). i. Tho Inrsor divi«ioM, ealled Xora Sr^itin, and nomcliines Xurn Si'i'tia Pr<>i>'i\ i* ni'arly surr^ und(?i| t>y water, and lien-i.' U cilled a pfniniuht ; and the narrow n*i'k if land on ih" nnith, where tliero U no wat'r, is enlliil an i-iUniitin. The Mimlhr divi^iun, naiiiod t'li/ir Unl'iii, In i|uil« nuirounded hy wabT, and iMtheief>re ealled an itliiml. your .iciuhhourhood where knowledge can l.« gained. It is a great | Them; two dirisions form the I'nn'incc of .Vor.i .SiUi-i ....,,.,:^.mm«*,.,..mr^.:rij«;^A,ammSie^ NOVA SCOTIA. I. History.— 5. Lung ago, our lurttathers lived far away to tlie eastward beyond tlie ocean, in Europe. Nova Scotia was then inhabited by Indians, the ancestors of those wlio conic to our houses to sell baskets or to beg. They had no cultivated fields, or fine houses with gardens and orchards ; but tiiey dwelt in rude wigwams, and lived by hunting and fishing. The whole country was one dense forest, the home uf innumerable moo.se, caribou, and bears. 0. Nearly three hundred years ago, some Frenchmen, who had crossed the ocean to sec America, tlie land of the Indians, visited Nova Scotia. They were so iilea.sed with the country that they determined to make it their home, and accordingly formed a settlement on the shores of a beautiful basin, at a place now called Annapolis. This jilace, yuu will see by the map, is in the western part of Nova Scotia. Tiie French, however, diil not call the ])lace Annapolis, but Port Ji<>;/'(/. 7. To the whole country the French gave the name of Acodie, or Acuiliu, an Indian wonl said to mean ahnndaitcv. Hence the early French settlers were usually called -1 cadians. The Acadians had scarcely got well established, when the English came, claimed the country, and destroyed the settle- ment at Port Koyal. The King of Em land, wiio was a Scotcliman, gave the country to a friend of his, also a Scotchman ; so they namevl it Vom iScifi'i, which means 8. Fur more tli.in one luuuliud ye.irs it sceiiuil uiKvrtiiiii wbtthiT Fianee or liiitalii was to owu Nova Scotia, so I'lcinitiitly tliil it pass from one to tlie oilier. Hut aliuut one liuiuireil and tilty years ago it was tinaliy aekiiowleilfe'ed as l'iiiti.^li territory. Toil Koyal, at lliat time tiie most iuiiiortant jilace in tlie coiinlry, ll.en rcotiveil tlie name i{ AiiiKiiiiilis Hi'/Kil, or tlie <.'it;/ uf Queen Ainic. Tlie Acailiaiis were toll! they njiglit remain in tlie LNiintry if they wouM become liritiah butijects. J'. There Were not many Hriti.sii settlers in Nova Scotia until 17-lS', n, little more than one hundieil years ago, when Governor (.'oruwallis came with a company of oolonistsi, selecteil a situatiou by the sen, cut away tiie forest, aiul began to biiiM the city of Halifax. Y lU will liml the place markeil on the iiia|i. The Iiiiiiaiis, whu had alv^ays been friendly with the .\cadiaiis, wire I'lr many jears viry hustile to the En^'lish, (h'slroyed tluir (iroperiy, and cruelly murdered and scalped any persons w h lu they fuuud uu- protected. 10. lu those early times the Hritish and French nations were ahuost constantly at war, and they iifien sent their war vessels across the Atlaiitic to America, for the purpose of destroyint; each other's colonies. The Hriti-h colonists in Nova .'^cotia became very much ithirmed, le-l the Acadians should join the French to do them harm; for the Acadians naturally liked their owu couinruucn and king better than any other. II, Accoidiiiijly, the Governor *ent soldiers who seized all the Acadians that tliey cmild find, put them on board vessels, and sent theiu out of the country, 8evvral thousands of these iioor people were thus taken fioin their beautiful Mttlemeiits of Ur and I're and Canard, in the east uf KIuk's County. It was very hard to be forced away friuu ilitir Cue farms, houses, and orchaids, and set down destitute in a stran;;e laud. A few ran aw.ay and hid in the w oods until the danger was ovL-r. 12. The French still held the Island of Cape Breton, and they h.iJ built, ou the south-east coast, a very strong town called Loaisburj. The British touk this town in 1753, a little over one hundred years aj;o, and they have owned the island ever since. II. Position.— 13. Nova Scutia lies on the west side of a great ocean called the Atlantic. It is bounded on the north-west by the Bay of Fundy ; on the north, by New Brunswick, Northumberland Strait, and the Gulf of St. Lawrence ; and on the other sides by the Atlantic Ocean. Eiij;laiid is so far tast that the sun rises there four hours earlier th.iu ill Nova Scotia. III. Form. — 14. The Peninsula of Nova Scutia is like a trunnjle, with the base mi the Atlantic, and the apex at the isthnuis. The Island of Cape Breton is somewiuit ovate, or fj;/- fhajitd, with a triangle jutting out on the north. EXERCISE.— Draw upon your slates the general form of Nova Scotia aud Cape Breton, IV. Coast.— 15. The land bordering on the sea is called the cuUff. People who live near the sea liave the best means of sending their produce to market, and ','f obtaining such tldngs as they need from otiier countries ; for goods can lie carried in vessels clieaper than in any other way. The length of ctiast is therefore a matter of much importance. Y'ou will see by the map that Nova Scotia is lonu and narrow ; that it is nearly surrounded by water ; and that the sea often runs up into the land, forming ''((.".i aiid huriuurs. K;. Let us take an imaginary tour around Nova Scotia. We set out at Ilai/ Viite, on the north, from which wo enter ^'of' Ihiimlerland .itrait. tt iiig eist, we pass J'lii/icatli, Wallace, and Txtuiitiiiiourltc harbours; also, Malu'jdnh I'yiiiit and VajiC John. See I'irf'U /flami, with its light house. Hero are vessels coming out of J'iiiiiu IJarbuitr, laden with coal fur Quebec or Slontreal ; in a few weeks they will return with tlour. Yonder also comes the steamer from Charlottetown. A little farther east is Meriijumiiik J/arboiir, Cajie .Sf. O'eonjc, St, (i'io)';/( j( A'l/,'/, and the .Sirait af <.'((i<so. What a number uf vessels ara passing throu^di the strait I S' nie uf them are probably taking potatoes and cats from I'rince Kdnard Island to Halifax ; utherii have eoniedown the Uivir St. Lawrence with llour. 17. Sailing nurth around Cape Breton, »e pass J'ort lloid, MaboK, and Jlroud Von; but there aro no good liarbuirs, and the shore is high and rocky. (Mi the north, are St. Lnvseiicc and Afi<ii liuiis, Ciipc .St. LiiicrDici and CajK XfVtli. Cape North is said to be lloo feet high, This is a dangerous coast, on which vessels are frequently east nway. Yonder to the north, about lU miles, is ."<', J'litil'n /.ikik/, It has two light houses, and a few persons live upon it, to tend the lights and (iive relief to the ship-wrecketl. IS, We now turn south, passing iH. Atiu'a llaii, O'lCU llrat d'Oi; anil Li'llc /li-itu d'(.n: Between these ehannels is the Lihtnd uf Iliiulnrdiirit, about 'J2 miles long ; aud beyond the i.daiid the channels meet in an irregular sen, culled Jint^ d'Or J.dU. TLise inland "attri » 1 *! I J.s until the (lander eton, ami they had 1 called Loaisbunj. \ one hundred jeais the west side of buuiuled on the uurtli, by New tlie Gulf of St. tlantic Ocean. I four hours earlier Scotia is like a the npex at the it ovate, or e<j<i- orth. eral form of Nova the sea is called e the best iiieans f obtaining such or goods can be ther way. The li imiiortaiicc. and narrow ; that iea ofteu runs up 1 Xova Scotia. A\ wo enter Sov- all, U'dlhur, and .1 ViijiC John, are vessels coming ur Montreal ; in a cciines the siiainer qiv 'St, Cituryc, Ht. il er iif vesbels are )iohaldy taking ;f:ix ; ntliera liftvu rt Hood, MaUm, and the siiore is ^1 .1/'.'/ lUtiii, Ciii>c id to he 111"! Ctet ire (re(|ninlly cast 'ijii/.i Ai '(()((/. It tu tend the liffhts (i /'('(( /ji'in il'Or, is the Iiilaiiil of -liDid tiie ehauuels .1 i. inhmd "ater» AT1K.\— SrHFAPE. S have several branches ; as, East Dai/, West Bay, ^t. Denis Basin, Barra Strait, St. I'atrick's CItannel, and U'hi/koUinunjh. They extend nearly across the island, leavini; only a narrow neck uf land, abuut hulf a wile in breadth, called St. I'ltcr's hthmus. 19. Passing south from Little liras d'Or, we come to Siidm ii Ifarlvur, which is said to be one of the best harbours in the world. Here we shall find many vessels loading with coal for Halifax, Quebec, Mont- real, and the United States. Perhaps, al-o, we may see the i-teamer from Newfoundland, which tails here on her way to Halifax. Cual is very jjlentiful near this coast, and vessels are luading with it at Limjan, Olace Bay, anil Cow Boy. Here is Mire Bay, and yonder is Si.'.darl Island, wlit-re the li.«her- men cure their fish. '20. We come now to Lonishunj Harbour, where stood the old town iiuilt by tiie French. A few fishermen's houses occupy the site. We pass Gat.arus Bay and come to I^le Madame, on the north of which is Lcnno.c I'assaijc, and on the east St. I'itir's Bay, from whicii liie Iieople are making a canal across tlie istiinius to the iJras d'Or waters. On the south of Madame is C/udabucto Bay, nuttd for its mackciel ti.>:hery. Ou this coast we shall see many fishing ve.--sels, whose head- quaiters are at Aricliat, on Isle Madame. 21. Here is Cape Caiiso, near which there was an important settle- ment in the early history of tlie country. Away to the south-east is Sable Island, surrounded by dangerous shoals, on which vessels have often been cast away. Mtn are statiuned upon ditferenl parts of the island to give relief to the sliip-w racked. There are also druves of w iM ponies ou Sable Island. 22. As we go south-west, along the Atlantic cuast of Nova Scotia, we shall pass a great many fine liarbours, too numerous even to give all their names. This cuas; also abound.s in tish, and we shall see many fi^hing vessels and boats. Here is HiUiJ'a.c Harbour, which is very deep, Kir^e, and wtll )iro- tected from winds. The upper part of the harbour is calkd Bid/orU Basin. Halifax is on the west side uf the harbour, and Dartmouth is I'll the east side. Here are shijis from various parts of the worlil ; — Iroin England, with 'oitoiia, woollens, silks, and various manufactured g ods; from the United States, with dour; and frcim the West hulies, with sugar and molasses. 23. P'orther wxst are Manjanl's Boy and .Mal<oiie Buy, witli a high ridge of la'id between them, ending in Croim I'oint. We pass I.iunu- bury, Linrjiool, and Sliilbitrne, where we see men engaged in building vtjsbeis, or in loading those already built with lumber and lish. Ntar Barrin;it(m in Cape Sal'lc, a small island, and the most Southerly part of Nova Scotia. We come now to yarnumth, which is noted for ship-buihling and traile. Further north are St. Mary's Bay, I'etite Passaije, tirand I'assaye, I.on;/ Island, imd Bra r Jilaiid, which is the ino.-t westerly pan of Nova Scotia. 2-1. We are now in the Bay of Fitndy, which is much the largest bay uu tlie Coast. Itii/by (Jut, here on our right, is a narrovv jiussage hading lo Anna/iolia Ba.iin. This is where the first Frei:ch settlers ^ailed in, nearly three hundred years ago ; and the steamer from St. J« lin goes through this passai,e ou her way to Digby and Aunapoli.<, The shore along \ip the !iay is high and reeky, like a great wall; and tiiere aie no harbours, but only iittlc creiks and coves, wla-re you see niai.y tchouneis hading wiiii wood, potatoes, and apples. 2fi. Here is a high point called l a/ie Chinjmi'o, where the waters divide into Mifias Cltimnil and Chiciimeto Bay, As we pasu along tj the south, wo tind the channel beconiing very narrow between {.ape </ (>r and Cape Split ; but uh we come rund Cape ItUonidim, which liscii boldly near 60(1 feet, the waters widen out into Minas Basin. The shore on our right, along the basin, is (|uite low, and we piiHs the iiiouths of seveial sniall riviis. Tliose scho iierM coming down the rivers fioni Cuunini/, Canard, auil I'ort Willtanis, aiu cairying I otiitocs an<l apples. 20. Uu thu Houth uf Minus lia.^in is Lc Uraud I'ri, a, lar^e and fertile marsh, near which many of the old Acadians once lived ; and yonder, near the mouth of the 'iaspircau, they were put ou board the vessels which carried them out of tlie country. Here, at the uiouth of the Avon, is Ilantsport, noted for its ship- building. Further up, at Windsor, ves.«els are lo.ading with plaster and the steamer is just leaving for St. John. Further east is Cobcqaid Bay, at the head of which are the mouths of the Shnbcnacadie and Salmon rivers. 27. lUturniug now, we jass up Chiajnecto Bay and CiunUrland Basin, at the head of which we .iro within 12 mile of l!ay V'erte. where we set out. If a canal were cut across the isthmus, we could sail entirely around Nova Scotia. 2S. There is a very curious thing about the sea. If you were to stand by the shore, you would tind that the water is ever changing its level — rising or falling. (.>bberving awhile, you would perceive that there is a regular rise for six hours, and tlien a falling' away for the same time, as if another sea wtre )ioiired in and tiieii !■ lil' d out again. This rising and falling is called the tide. The head waters of Cobe([uid Bay and Cnml'crhuid llasin are re- markable for very high tiiles — the ditl'ereiice between the kvol of low water iuul high water being 00 (jr 70 feet. EXERCISE You mtiy now trace the coast line of Nova Scotia and Cape Breton ou your map slate, marking the names of the bays, harbours, straits, capes, and islands. V. Area.— 20. If we could change the .shaiio uf Xova Sco.ia so as to make it a iwrfrft K<iiiiiit'. with the same I'ouni Init that it has now, each side would uiea- ;:.ire I3G miles. If we divide this S(iuaro into six eiiual parts, five of them would niiikc the Peninsula, and one of them the Ishmd of Caiio Breton. A line drawn through the Province from north- east to south-west, or from Cape North to Cape Sable, would measure aboui ;;70 miles ; and a line fiom the head of Bay Verte to Orowu Point, 110 miles. EXERCISE.- Suppose a man were to walk 12 hours a day. and 3 miles each hour, how long would he be in travelling the whole length of t' ■ Province? VI. Surface.— 3n. Wlien you go through your own neigh- bourhood, you observe that the ground is not iierfcctly level. 1'' tlio floor, but there are hills and valleys ; ami away in the distance, perhap.'*. there are higher grounds, which you call mountains. So it is throughout the rrovincc— low rounded /lilh, and valhi/K, with some higher ridgca called 7n<>i(ntain,*, The land whicli seeniM aost level has a slope ; and where there is a nrook, you can tell by its course the drcction of thu slope. l.S Mllc^. *M-smwsmimf9ii!^,$i, ■I' ' NOVA SCOTIA. 31. A ridge of laud slupiiit! in oiiijosite directions, like tiie rocf of a house, is called a u-atcr-shcd. If you look on the niaji, you will see that there is a water-shed runnin:; throucii the middle of Xova Sooiia, froin one end to the other, from which streams are tlowing in oiiprpsite directions. Tiiis we may call the backbone of Xova Scotia. 32. The liii^licst mountains are in the nortli of Cajie Breton ; but even liore they are not very higli, not exceeding lialf a mile. The Cobe'/xid Mountains, ahing tlie nortli of Mina.s Basin and Cobequid Bay, are about one-fifth of a mile in height. They form a wator-slied, throwing streams to the north and to the soutli. In the western jiart of Xova Scotia are tiie .South Moun- tains, forming the western l]'.i!f of tlie backbone. "We have one other mountain range, called the Sovih Mountain, whi'^h foims a wall along the south of the Bay of Fundy, from Blomidon to Brier Island. lletwcen the Nnrtli and ."^onth Jlountains is a hcauiiful and fertile valley, from 5 to 10 miles liroad. it forms two gentle tlojes, one un the west and one on the eas'. 33. You have .sonieliines seen sn'iw upon tlie nioiiiitains when tlier-^ was none on the lowlands. This is because it is cidder on tiie niountains. In some countries the mnnnt.-iins are so hi^h that they are covered with snow all the year, and no (me can live uji'in them. EXERCISE.— Mark th. mount.iins and water-sheds tipoii your outline map, VII. Rivers.— 34. ]\[ii(li of tlie rain whidi falls sinks inti^ the earth ami forms springs. The springs send forth small streams, which, uniting as tliry fluw over the cuiuitry, form brooks and rivers. The water-sheds in Xova Scotia run lengthwise, so that tuost of the streams are thrown across the cnuntry, and very sonn re.ich tiie sea. The rivers, therefore, are quite small. In some countiies the rivers are «o larce and Ion::, that ves els can go up into the land fr luuulreds of miles. The longest in X"va .'^cotia are not inue-h over ;"iO miles in Icngtii. 3"). The following are the cliicf rivi is of Xova Scotia ; — On the south of the central water-shod— Oiw^^v/ZArr'^oz/r, St, Maiifs, Liscomh, MiilJ/'' li'ir' r, Mn.iqnoi/oboit, ,S irkril/i , Goi<\ La Have, Prtilr, I'ort Medu'dn, LivrvpooJ, ,/oi'ilaii, lioseway, Clijih', Tudil, and Si.i.tifioo, . , On th(! ntirth of the central water-shed — Annapolis, Jjnav, Af/tn, J/ahitant, Canar<f, Connral/is, (.nis/>firn>i, Avon, St. Cvoix, KnnnHi'i'ok, I'l/if'', Slnih,naraili<; Sti'iriavki', Miihfh' Jfivfi' of Pictoit, Kant J'iv'V, Sntfu'rlanii, I'vnrli llarnif, Rirjhl's, Wfst, South, ntnl Pomkit. On the north of the f'obeiiuids— //''/cr'. Marran, Xa/ian, La J'lanr/n, Mis.fa'inash, Skimmivas, J'/tiUji, Pu[in\uh, Wallace, Wahijh, and John. 0.1 tiic south of the Cobeiiuids — Paitriiliie Jslanil /'irn; Great Villaiie, Folh/, Dn /iert,C/iiijnnois,Sort/i,n\n\Salui<in, In Cape Breton — Maiyaiie, Jiaddeck, Middit, St. Denis, Inhabitant, Grand, and Mive. In the valley between the North and South Mountains, tlie s'reains flow lengthwise the country. VIII. Lakes.— 30. When water flows into a basin-like hollow, it forms a (ale. TL-^re are many lakes in Nova Scotia, along the courses of the rivers, particularly on the southern slope. You see by the map tliat they are often in chains, or group.s. The most important lakes in the Province are — Possigno/, Grand Lake, Shi/> Harbour Lake, in Nova Scotia ; and Ainslle, in Cape Bretnu. The.se lakes are iiem 10 to l.j miles in length. In some countries there are lakes nearly twice as large as all Xova Scotia. EXERCISE.— Lay down the principal rivers and lakes on the out- line map. IX. Soil.— 37. AVe see the farmers plougiiinii-. casting in their seed, and afte.' a few months storing their harvest. The ground which tiny cultivate is called sod. Sume soil is rocky, or cold and wet. and unthing will gncv on it ; other S(i;l is fertile, and yields larue crops. If we were to travel through Xova Scotia, we should find, generally, the best farms in that jiart of the country which lies north of tlie ^eniral water-shed. In all parts if the Province, the soil along the margins of the rivers is ferti'e. X. Climate.— 3'^. Snme countries far to the south, as the West Indies, are very hot, so that frost and snow are un- knowii ; others away to the north, as Labrador, are so cold that the gn-nnd is always fruzfii or covered witii snnw. In some countries, as Brazil, there is a great deal of rain ; in others, lil:( Kgypt. none at all. In Sdiiie the air is jiure and healthful ; in others it is poi.soiious. In speaking of those things, we use the W(ird climate, and say that a country has a cold or a hot climate, a moist or a drii climate. 30. As we have neither the great heat of southern countries, nor Ihi severe coM of those in the north, we say that X"va Scotia has n frifi- prraic climate. Our climate is also V'ny healthful, so tliat jieople live to be as (lid in Nova Scotia as in any other part of the worM. XI. Minerals.- 40. The s'unes wlii<'li you see lying about the fields iire called mineral substances. CJuld, silver, iron, and real are also minerals. Some of the most useful and valuable niinernls nro Iniricd deep in the earth, and men will are employed in digging f.ir tlum are called miners Miners often go very deep, diggiiig under fields and citie,-. ami even under the sea. 41. The most important minerals fouml in Xova Scotia are. coal, iron, f/old, fii/iisuni, lime, granite, flale, and tjrinil-ston<:, SI 42. Scotia. Coiintv colliers beneat! vv here eive lij where tub am would !•■ ; have to sun fur fill both xn. a count heat, I) water, best in 44. A native i These f( oak, are houses, i There all, no d spring, oft emblem of 45. Th baeJnt'hea raise iche^ certain. In the valley bet large orch XIII. i ous than with fore.' afraid of I as lie niig tigers, and 47. The Scot;:i, liv caribou ia The bear, weaker an Jioiiltry. There are tt'iil'', rahin, , fi'ivrv, (liirl:, Insects. »hicl ■IM. I„ |,„t Thu huge boil M fey 1 "tt^r. ■ r.'i- Middlt, i>t. Ut'iis, ^lountains, the b'rearas s into a basin-like any lakes in Novu particuliivly on tliu at they arc often in ince are — Rossi'jno/, Nova Scotia ; ami are if n; 10 to LJ ee as large as all Nova s aud lakes on the out- iilougliinL'. eastin;.' in torins their harvest. oil .<"(','. Sfime soil i^ ill Livii-.v tin it ; other i-e sliouM fiinl, coiierally, Iwliicli lies north nf the ineo, tlio s^'il along the to the south, as the st anil sniiw are nn- ihrailor. are so coM reil wit it snnw. In eat (Iral of rain ; in the air is juire ami II speakini; of these that a country has eliniate. ihorn oimiitrii's, nor tho N^iva Sooti:\ inn a trw- hful. so that veoi>le live of tho "oiM. yon see lyini,' abotit Guhl, silver, iron, hi' must useful nn^l the cartli, and men I are ealhil miners er tiehls and citie.-. Il in Xova Scotia are. litf, nml ijrinil-aioiif. I PLAXTS— DIVISIONS. 42. Coal is very jdentiful in the casltru :ind imrtitrh parts of Xova Scotia. It would be intere.stiui,' to vi.'^it tlio Ai'Ann Mines \n Pietoa County, or some of the other coal mines, and see whi-re the bii.sy colliers, all black with diist, arc peckin;; away at the coal seams, far beneath the surface. It wuuld seen, a j;looiny jilace to stay v.'ry lon^, \. here i-he sun never shines, and there is nothin;; but the dim lamp to eive li^'ht. It is probable that nijst of you would be afraid to go down where the men are at work. You would require to ^,et into s\ sort of tub and be let throujih a small opening:, much in the same way as you would 1ft down a bucket into a well, only mm h furtlu.-r. In some countries the miners are very jiour, and their children hive to work in the mines. .Some of them do not see the li,i;hi lif tlie sun fur months, and ;.'mw up in i;.'norance. You should be very tliank- ful both for the sunliu'ht and the li|:ht of knowlud.:,'e. X[[. Plants.— 4,3. The trees, Howcrs, and other plants of a country depend on the climate ami soil. Some love i,'reat heat, others cold; .^omo cannot live witliout aluindancc of water, others arc killed liy .so much moisture ; smue Hourish best in stiff clay, others in lij^ht sand. 44. A large part of Nova Scotia is still covered with the native forests which once overspread the wlude country. These forests of pine, si>ruce, hendoek, maple, beech, and oak, are very usefid, giving us fuel and material for our houses, ships, aud many other tilings. There are many beautiful wild flowers in Nova Scotia. You havi> all. no doubt, seen the lovely Mit>l-Ji<iircr which blooms early in thy spring, often before the snow is all t-'one. It has been chosen as the emblem of Nova Scotia. Can you tell what kind of soil it loves best ' 45. The farmers of Nova Scotia raise onta, Imrlfij^ fi/i', i)arl:wh<-<it, jieaxe, Imins, j>o(atu(S, and turnips. Tiiey also raise wheat aud Indian cum ; but these crops are more un- certain. In the western p.art of Nova Scotia, particularly in the valley between the North and South Mountains, there are large orchards. XIII. Animals. -4(1. Wild animals are luuch hss nunirr- ous than they were wlien the whole country was covered with ft)rest. None are very feroeious, so that one is not afraid of being turn in jiieces wiu'i- he goes into the forest, as he miglit be in some countries where tluie me lions, tigers, and panthers. 47. The moou, whiih is the largest wild aniniid in Nova Seotic, lives wholly on vegetable food, like the o.v. Tiie ctirifiDii. is a smaller animal, and has now become very rare. The bear, /ii,r, and fiiri/ii- mc tlcsh-onters, preying upon weaker animjils, mid .sonietiinrs eafehing our shcrp and poultry. There are many dilTereiit kinds of birds, as the rmilr, hunk, mrl, Ci-oii; n>''iii, ninilhiir, irooiliirrkrr. ^Hivlri'lijf. vmiir, mtipr, inmilcnrk, |)'oro', iliirk-, and (/ow, .Some birds are very usoful in destroyiiiu Inscets, which would do proat injury in the (j.irdoim and fifilds. 4''. In hot countries there are many larte and venonions ncrpeni^ l"hu huge boa is iible to ornsli an v. to death, and then swallow him. The reptiles of Nova Scotia are the harmless .■<it(ik(.i, toadg, and/iv>f/s. The yoiiiij; of the froj;, calleil tiidjiclts, nre like fish, swimmiui; about ill the frof^jionds. As they grow lar,^er they change their form, and hop on the land. It is very interesting; to notice how the form of an animal is adapted to its mode of life. Look at those birds like the crane, with their Ion;,' necks and Ion;,' legs, so nicely tittiiij; them for obtaining their food from shallow water; or tbserve the toe.s of the w.'odpecker, made for climbiiii;, and its beak and tonj,'iie fur piercing. XIV. Inhabitants.- 41). There me not fewer than .350, (MH) peopli' in Nova Scotia. How long wuuld you be in counting them, suppose you count IdO in a minute J You have, no doubt, observed that the people who live in Nova Seotia are of three ditfereiit colours. JMost of them are w/iiti', and are, generally, descendants of men and women who eanie from I'^ngland, Scotland, and Ireland. .Some of the white jicoplt are di'set'iidants of the old Acadiaiis, and otluM's of Oeiniaiis. I!ut we have al.so a few tlmu.sands iif b/ack people iu Nova Scotia. Their forefathers were brought from Africa as slaves. Then we have the rxf men, or Indians, who.se forefathers were living here when t'le French discovered tho country. They number about l.')(in .'JO. There are some men and women in Nova Scotia who .are un- able to read, and cannot write their own names. Now that we have free schools, no boy or girl should grow up in this sad state. Three-fourths nf the people in the woild have not the liible, and do not know the true <lod who m.ade all things. ,M;iuy of them worship idols. Nova .S,)„tians profess to be Vhri.slinii.'i, ami to believe the Hilde as the word of (}od. They do not all think exactly .ilike, how- ever, on religious matters, and hence wu see them going to dill'erenl pl.ioes of worship. X\'. Divisions. — "il. For convenience in doing public business, men have divided the whole I'rovjnci! of Nova Seotia into eighteen part.s, called 'Vx^/^oV.s— fuuiteen in the I'eiiinsul.i, and four in Cape Ih'eton. The counties are not g. iiei'ally siparatrd by ;u,y visible line, so if yon were travelling through the coiinliy, yon mi-l.t not know when you iias.sed from one county to another. There are only posts or other marks In certain pl.iees, to sh iw the course of the division line. In each county, the ciiiirts are held ami other public hnsiness is done in some central village or town, wlilch is ealleil the omnlij town. r,-!. Hen towns : - are tin iiaiiiiv if the eoiiiilirs and euiinty <'nuiillr«. ('miiiiIv Ti.»r«. lirvsHonoi i.u liiivslioro'. IIai.ikax Iliiilfux. I.iNKMii iiii I.imenhnri?. (irKKs's Ltvuriiool. siiKi iiiiiNK Shellmrne. Vammiii Til Yftrrnouth, I'niitv IMkIiv .\sNAi'(ii.i« Viinapolls Kiso'h Kentvlili' r»iiiiti.'<. IUnth (I MIIKKI.ANIl. rol.lllKHrKII.. . \\ Incisor. . Aniliernt. ,'l'niro. I'KTOH I'lctoll. .\NTi(ii>Nisii AnlU'oliMi, ISVKKNKSS |'(irt lldod. \'iei"iiiA Diidilcck. I'Ai'K liKKTov Mydnvy. liii MMosK Arlelmt EXERCISE.- Lay down tho counties and comity town* upon your maps. S>E.*SS^^- .11 I I 6 NOVA SCOTIA. XVI. Towns.— 53. In towns, the houses and shops stand very close t(j<ietlier. Farmers do not usually live iu such places; they prefer t(j have their dwellings near the middle of their farm.s. Cities, towns, and villages, are inhabited chiefly by men engaged in trade, manufactures, and fishing; hence we find them situated iu those places which are well suited to one or more of these kinds of business. 54. It i.s very inijiortant to the meicliant and the luuiiufarturer that tliere should be some cheap and ready wr.y of moviiii.' goods to and from their jdaces of Ijusiiiess. Hence we u-suuUy find cities and towns on tlie sea coast, beside a naviLtable river, or a railroad. You will observe this to be the case with those of Nova Scuiia. 55. lluVifax io by far the largest town in Xova Scotia, and is called nf C'Vy. It has about 3(>,(KiO inhabitants. The laws are made in Halifax, and the Governor resides there. It is called the capital of Nova Scotia. XVII. Industries.— 56. It is the duty of every one to be diligent at some honest lal)our. You have observeil that men do not all follow the same business. It is be.st that each should have some one trade or occupation, and keep to that, as he will thus become more skilful, lose less time, and be at less expense for tools. 57. In Nova Scotia, those engaged in tilling the soil, called fannei'!<, are the most numerous class. Tii'jii chief products are ditierent kinds of grain, potatoes, turnips, butter, cheese, and apples. Many of the inhabitants, particularly on the Atlantic coast and in Cape Bri;ton, are ^fixJi^'.rmcii. A large number in the cou.ties of Cai)e Breton, Pictou, and Cumberland, are coal-uiners; a few hun<lreds in Hants. Halifiix, and Guysborough, are ijii/iJ-Minci's; and some in Colchester are iro)i-ml)iers. Along the sea-coast, many (lersons are at work l.ni/dimj ships; and all tl'.rougb the country we have many mechanics, who build liouse.s, make waggons, and otlier useful things. Tiien our foundries, .shoe factories, furniture factories, and other places where manufacturing is carried on, give em- ployment to many of our people. 68. The farmers and other classes have more of their own produce than they can use, and each cla.ss rei|uires something from the otliens. They therefore buy and sell. Nova Scotia also produces more of some things than all our iM'ojile need ; so we send away coal, fish, potatoes, and other things, to fon-iun countries, aiul bring back tliinys whicli our country iloes not produce, as sugar, tea, and various kinds of goods. 09. This buying and selling is called tfiulf, or commerce, and it gives employment to a very useful class of men called merchants, who live in cities, towns, and villages. The goods sent out of a country are called exports, and those brought in are imports. Gil It would be of little advantage to have a great deal of produce for sale, if there were uo way of gettinj,' it to market, or if the cost of taking it to market were as i..ueh as it would sell for. Hence we see the importance of having good roads and cheap ways of carrying goods. 61. Our forefathers, who fir.st came to Nova Scotia, settled in the midst of the woods. They had no material to build tine houses, so they made humble dwellings of logs. They had no carriage-roads, y f.'r i , MM and they travelled Imit journeys on foot. In the winter, tliey went over the deep snow upon siio i--sli(,r.<i. Sometimes they journeyed aloni; narrow [jaths through the woudn on horseback; and a whole family —father, mother, and one or t.vo ehiluren— might be seen mounted on a single horse, going to church, or to visit their friends. The trade in those early tirjes was mostly carried on by pidlers, who went .ibout with 'beir wares o,i their backs. t)2. How thing? have changed !— tuanks to ibe industry of those who went bcf)re us. Now we have good roads in nearly till parts of the country; we have railroads, too, which make places far apait t-eem very near each other. We have comf<irtalile houses, good schools free to all, and many other advantages. We .should try to make good use of these advantages, and improve our country stdl more. XVIII. Government. -03. In schools it is necessary to havt' certain rules or laws, and those who wilfully break them must be punished, or everything will run o disorder. So men reiiuice laws to keep every one in his proper place, and prevent bad i)eoi.".e from robbing and injuring their lU'ighbours. Tiiere must be courts, also, to try those who are eharueil with breaking the h.ws, and to see that every man gets his due. 04. Some countries are m batUy gover. 'J tiiat there is no one ii punish the roblier ami murdeier. The strongest party does what ho ^V « I SmmJ(^ , towns, and villam^s. lied exports, and those ve a great deal of produce to market, or if the cost ^oulJ sell for. Hence we J cheap ways of carrying ova Scotia, settled in the .1 to build tine housjs, so y bad no carriage-roads. r.'^'' "vr-'/^ n the winter, they went nies they journeyed alon^ ick; and a whole family -might be seen mounteil their friends, y carried on by pcillem, ks. the industry of tho.se who II nearly all parts of the e places far apait Leeiu houses, good schools free Id try to make good use still more. uls it is necessary to who wilfully break vill run o disorder, '■ in his proper place, ,' and injuring tiieir , to try tlio.se who ure I see that every man that there is no one tn gest party dues what lio H Sorth I'olp THEOELTJ :yf. %. ^ ■^A^ ,(to..^- .»** .^' >v^'- / / "^•wW/i ILU t^lM kv^ ^ "N-/- /""~- --/^ ^' •?,<«<<»■<£,» /. I ,.!• >\ '*». 5 \ '^JfcA, i'>f--#!'_';j^ /.. / r I f- »T!0» "II,., C >''"■' c,.i'Ai'' i (SUhrit /?;, ■ L 0^_ _ 1*0 1^ l|o Ml i^> i|o i^_ lou Ilk) itMOU 'ixp^l^ ^ V,-.ie""" ', .H .'. V fr' 1 \' V' ,/' ■'^"' ■■■ '-+ ' ! ^ ^ ■'"'■" \ \ <. (' ,. U—--^' ' ■ I ' •"""/'•"•'•"'.rf* ft ■•■ii'^' 1 frllf THEOKLD iliUii-l^HLLiiifo;,,,, ■»-'?Bi*:i&S!-" thinks I 'liistry a! ;^ We, ther security. seas of I Jamaica ; l)orliaps tl 67. It wo Irinds; but t p-eat deal ol oiir kuo«le<] wiiich we us ( theinselve nade the te; m.„:.-<-^-^*^mmm^ DOMINION OF CANADA. thinks best. In sucli countrifs tlieiv oaii be in' iuiiir'VLiui.ui. Iii- ihistry and economy only reniler a man a riclier prey fa' the jilumlerer. We, then, have j,'reat cause for th;iiikfiihiess fur the jiroteoliun of a trooil L'overnraent, to enable us to enjoy the blessiiii;s v{ our country, in security. fi.j. The heiul orticcr in the yoveriinu'iit of Xuva Scutiu in culled tlie Govenior. The hiw-s are made by the L>-;ii.<:/<(t'ire, which consists of tlie Gocnior, Lefjislalive C'txiiciU and House of Assemhly. A GLANCE AT THE WORLD. Things from Abroad. — GG. Xova Seotians use many things that conic from other conntries. Thus, iierhaiis, at the breakfast table we may see the i>rodncts of several ditJ'erent countries far distant from Nova yeotia. The bread is nuuh', it may be, of Hour wiiieh came finm (>ntario, or the United States; the tea came f'nim China; the cutlee fi'iiin the East or West Indies: the herrini;- from the cold lir 'iliiif.' sun, ly the I'Oor African, far from tiic land of his fatliers, and Ijerhajis a vlavt. Bird's Eye View.— 0^. Xova Scotia is but a small part of the wurld. \Vc have .seen tliat it is nearly surrounded by water; but if we cross the water in almost any direction, "e shall come to land — to smne one of the many countries whost' jiroduets we use. Turn to the Hemispheres and tind Nova Scotia, and you will see that this is the ^.ase. 0'.'. Tlic \V>-<lcrn and F.nMirn ll(.ini.<ii)i(rai represent the whole world— all the land and water upon the Karth. These two maps, in- deeil, look like the pictures of two worlds. If wc sliouhU sew the edges of the two maps toirither, so as to have the Western Hemisphere upon one side, and tin.' Eastern on the other, we should see how the places on one hemisphere are joiritMl to those on the other, and how the two maps f 'rm, in reality, but otif W'rld. The Dominion of Canada.— 7<». Let us now, in imagina- tion, leave Nova Scotia and make a tour through the neigh- bouring' countries. Setting out at Halifax, we go to Truro by railway, aiiil supposing the great I idi'V-othjuinl Liw, which We are to have Soon, is tinished, we proceed north- westerly throu-h the isthmus. We are now in Si'iv /inms- irirk, which resembles Xova Scotia in its jirodiicbs, only it has larger forests, and many of its people are lumberers. IllLVNtll OF eoKFEE TREE. seas of Labrador; the peiiper from the hot island of Jamaica; the knives, forks, and dishes from Endand; and perliaps tliere are other things which came from abroad. 67. It would be very pleasant and instructive to visit these distant hauls; but this would cost a ^rc-'t deal of money, and would take a f-M-eat deal of time. Most of us must therefore be content to obtain oiir knowledge of the world in some otlier way. These foreign articles wiiieh we use, if they had tongues, could tell us many strance thint'S of themselves and their native lands. Thus, that lump of sugar which iiade i;he tea so sweet, was produced by hard sweatinj; labour beneath a I.IMIIEUINO. 71. Still travelling north-westerly, past />"// C/c/Zc/n-, we enter another cou.itry, called Qwbec, which also has vast forests. The railroad now runs along the bank of a great river, the .St. Lawrence. Large ships are coming (h»wn the river, some laden with lumber, some with flour; and others are going up, carrying coal from Pictou. Here is Quebec Citij, the capital, situated on a high blurt' beside the river— the oldest city in British America. Going on further west, we cross the river by the Victoria IJrid'je, which is nearly two miles ill Iiiiu'tli. ITtTi', "ii o!' islaml, is MiDifrnif, a Imiui' city ('iiiitaiiiinj; lU'iiily a lliiid as many inlialiitauts as all Nova Scotia. 72. We will now j^o up tlie Ot/aini Itiver to Otlnwa Cifif. On tlio west side of tlic river is tlic J'roriiuy at' Onfario, wiiich is one of the i^roatcst grain countries in tlie workl. In tlio neiphhomlioocl of Ottawa arc immense forosl.<, mid large (jimntitiea of liiuil' r me brnnglit liown tlie ri"cr in rafts. 73. Hut yonder are several Nnva Si'otioii>. enterini; tliat lar^'o liiiildlng. Yes; 'liey are memliers of I'arliaiui^nt. You remember tliat Nova Scotia, Now Iininswii'k, Q .ebee, and Ontario now firm one j;i('at fiiuntry, called tlie l)(imiiii<iii 'J C">adii. Ottawa i.s tlicrii/i/ri/. Ou tlie .south and wot of Uiitai i' are va.st lakes. Uctwecn Lake^ Ei ic and Ontario arc llie celeliratoil \i- u</(tra lulls, where a lar>;e river rushes down a precipice of 100 feet. British America.— 74. Far to the west of Ontariw, Leyond '<■ tlio lofty Kocky Aroiinlain.s, is lirithh Columhin, with rich I Oi\t:irio now firm nne Ottawa '\!i t.\\i-'riii>it'il. ». ]'n.twtcii L:iki's Kill' are the oelclnali'ii .\i- , wlicre a l:ir;;e livoi !i jirt'oiiiico of ICU foci. America.— 74. Ftir (if Ontariu, licyoiiil lucky MdiiiitMiiis, in htmlnii, with licli Tdll.Vcii) n.AST pi'M iiiiiios; iiinl on tlie iiorrli ^A' Ontario ami Qiiclioc is Ihiihon's JiiMj Territori/, a very cdld country, wlitTc ^iiiiii will not ;,'ro\v, and the few inhaliitaiits live liy Imntini.'. Coniiiiu' to (lie cast coast, in the Gulf of St. Lav. u'lici' we find the Island of Xeivfoiiudhnul, near which are the ;;reat- e.st cod fisheries in the world. Kiirtlier south, separated from Nova Scotia by Northiiuiberland Strait, is J'riiio' J-.'ihr'ird IsldiiiL All these countries- the Doiiiinion of Canada, Ihiti-h Cuhuniiia, llinlson's Bay Territory, Newfoundland, and Trinie Kdward Island -I'orni llritish Awric'i. North America.- 7r). <»n the south of liritish America is a lar^e country caUed y/c Ciiilfil Sfaffs. It has ^,'reat variety of climate and jirodiictfl. In the north-east, manu- facturitu; is a very imiiortaiit business; in the middle and west, wheat, cori\, and tobiicco arc raised in ureat abundance ; niid in the south, cotton, rice, and snuar-canc. 70. Mfwiro lies south of the United States. Slill furtluM' poiith, where the laml is narrow, is Ciiifrnl Aiiicrira, from which we obtain lou'wood and maIiiiL;aMy. Tiio coasts of Mexico ami Cc. itral America are jnw, hot, and uidicalthy; In the interior are hi^di plains, calii'd tnhb-l'iiitl, wliere the climate is more auri'eable. Mexico has loHi,' been tamed for its silver mines. The story of the eon(Hiest of IMexiro, three hundred and fifty years a^o, by the Kretdy Simniards, is very iiiti'restin^'. British America, tlir I'liiicd Stales, ]\b'\ico, and Ci'iitral America, form a yrcat division of the llarth ciUcd Xaith A mrrii'i\. The Western Continent.- 77. <>ii the map of the West- ern llemispheru ymi will see North America; and on the .south, bi'yiind the Isthmus of Tanama, S^)ntli Aiiirrli',!. These two divisions form the Wi'Ktnn ('iDititifiil. South America is j;cnera!iy a wariii, moist country, yii'ld- Mii; colfci', tobacco, rice, cotton, oraiiLjcs, pine-apples, and many other fine fniit.s. 7m. Heie, on the east side, is the Aimrjiii, an immense river, the largest in the world. It tlows throuiili a llat country, hundreds and hundreds of miles. On each sidi> of the river tire marshes covered ritli tall reeds; and beyond the uuirshes are vast dense forests, abmuidiim in dye woods, ornament.al woods, the india-ruliber tree, and many other valuable trees. 7'.'. I'lli' nf till' Ili.iSt liealltiflll |i|;ltlt<cif S'lllll .\tl|.>rii'!l in till! 17c. I»ri,t Itiiiiii, II 1,'irL,'" wiittT-lily wliicli jjoiw-s ;il(iri',' tlu' iMr.l.-rs ,.|' ilio •. !■ TnlirA lOKU Aiiuijiiii. Its laicp NtroiiL' li'iiviiH, five iir hIx f ci liii.ii.l. tli.il mi iKi' NMtti'r, mill in llio iniilst nf thoiii iiiu tliu roB>>.i«liii|inl il'>\i(.r«, lur^vr tliitii tlic crown of II iiiairH h.it. 10 A GLANCE AT THE WORLD. 80. In otlitT jiiu-ts of .Soutii Vniurica there arc iinineiise [ilain.s c'uvercd with tail grass, where roam countless herds of wild cattle. Along the west of the country is a great mountain range, called the Andes, the summits of which are covered with jieriietual snow. IL're ami theie, cone-shaped peaks rise far aliove the surrounding }ieights, tlirowing out volumes of ViiLiASO IN ASDEH. smoke, like tlie eliinincys of some great factory. Tiie.se are V'l/ctnnun or Inu'iiim: mountains. Crossing the Atlantic — ^L We will now take an imaginary tour eastward. "Wo leave Halifax in a largo steamer bound for T-iverpool in England. We are soon out of sight of lan<l ; on all sides there is nothing to be seen but the sea— tlie far-stretching Atlantic. (.>ur ship, which looked so lame beside the smaller vessels i)i the harbour, now seems very small, ns it is tossed up and down over the broail, higli waves. W'v. see no path, nor any signs to direct us; but the cajitain, by his knowledge c'" navigation, with hi.s com- pass and chart, can take us as directly across the patiiless ocean ns if lie followed a beaten trn<'k. 82, Yonder, risiiiir almve tlie wnter, nre tlie iimsts of veHScls. A« we conic nciiror, the liulis licoonie vi'<ible — .<eeniinc to rise jir.idunlly out of tlio wfttcr. Tills is luvnuse tlic surfnoe of llie sen Ih not level or (Int likt' llie (1 lor, Iml roiiiiiit"l like tlie Hiiifiu-o of i\ liall. These lue fishiiiif-vessi'ls. We iiro iieiir the Islimd "( Newfoundland, and this pint of the uimmii is iint so deeii ns it is elsewhere. It is onlled the Jlitiik» of .Wii/iumUaiid, mid is one of llie most noted cod- fisheries in the world. 81). Hut l"ok, we ure surrouioled with (\ dense foe, so tlint wc cnn •onrcelj' see from one end of the kh',|> to the other. There nre two men on the lonk-ont, nii'l the steiiiiiwhistle is Mowinu, to winn imy vi -sels that may he neio' to keep out of the «ny, lest we should run iiilo them. The tipj.' hes elose to the sut; for wleii we lonk up, we jt't (ilii'ipses of the olear sky. The wnter bero ii i|uite wavni. and the enptnin snys w'e are in the (yu//.S7;Y((ni, which flows like a L'reat river through the ocean from llie (Jnlf of Mexico. The fog is caused by the steam which rises from the warm water. As we jiass on, the fog clears aw.ay and we can apain see far over the ocean. That huge glittering object in the distance, like a mountain ot glass, is an icf>icv;/. It looks very lar^'e, yet only oneci^rhth pat t of it is above the wnter. It has floated d iwn from the cold regiijus of the north and will soon melt in these warm waters. Great Britain.— ^4. It is now nine days since we left Halifax. "Laud ahoy I" shouts a sailor from the mast-head. We on deck cannot see it yet, owing to the curved surface of the ocean. Soon it comes in sight and we get our tirst view of /rdmi'l, the green isle of the sea. We call at (.,>ueenstown to leave passengers and tiie mail. We tiien pa.ss tip St. George's Channel and iu'rcss the Iiisli Sea to Liverpocil. f-:>. We are now in A'lij/tiin/, wliich with Soil/'Uhf and U'ti/is forms the Js/oik/ <i/ (Irnil /Iril'iin. CJrent Britain and Ireland, with many small ishimls near them, are called the JJrltli>/i /s/ts. Here is tiie home of our forefathers, the central and mother country of 'J'/ie /Iritinh Kmiurey to which Nova Scotia ami the rest of Dritish America belong. Si), Knt'Iiind is a beautiful c'nuntry. Its rich areen mendowt nre eiieloseil wiih thorn hcdiios, which are miii'li prettier than the crouked f> lu'es we so (fteii see in Nova Scutia. It has very rich mines of coal, iron, lead, and tin. It is alson u'eal niannfactiirim; country, t'nr cottons, broail cloth n, cuilety, and crockery nre made here. Cotton does not i:row in Hnkdaiid, but is bioiuht in a raw state from the Tniied States of Aineiicn nnd other warm countries, 87. There nre ninny Inr^e cities in Kiiudaiid, LoNiioM, the inraest and richei I city in the wurld. Is the capital of the enipire. It stands on both sides of the Hiver Tlialies, v\liicli is like a forest of lunstB, there lire so many ships fruin all pails of the world. There are several large bridges ovit the river; ainl there is also n rond under the river, which ii called the Thnmit Tunml. m ougli tlie ocean t'roui tlie iiu which rises from the an afrain see far over the ance, like a luouutaiu of uily oncfi^'htli part of it III tlie C(>K1 regions of the (l;iys fiinco we left Voiii tlie iiiast-liead. till' curvi'd siirthce 111 \Vf p't (lur first ' sea. We cull nt le mail. We tlieii .■'.s tlie Iii.sh Sea to with Scotliinil and nn. fJreiit I'ritaiii itar tlii'iii, are calltd (nir furefatliers, the s/i Kiiipire, to wliieh liiii belling. ii'h ffvovn tncrnhnvn aro ri'ttiiM' than the croMki'il vi'ry rich niiiu's of coal, ■tiiriiii,' eountry. tiiir II' iiiaili' here. Cotton i\ liiw Htiito fiiiiii the ilrii"'. I^wNl'iiN, thi' hiru'Cft ilic ('ni|iirr. It Ktfiiiils liko II fiU'VNt of lUllHtH, III- xvnil.l. Thi-re arc H iiIko n ronil uii<lei' the EUUOPE— AFRICA. 11 WINDSOR CASII.E A few iiiil.:s frnin Lond.in is ]\'inilfii)-, near wliich is II'ih'/i'ic Cii'ilh, the iirineii^al resideiioe of the (^ueeii. Europe.— .s8. Leavim; En.iiliiiid, we em.s.s the Strait of Dover to /w'KHCc, wliieh is part of tiie ureal hody of land called /•'iinij'i'. The Kouth of Franee i.s a land of vineyards, yieldini; fine grapes and wine. Here al.so the ninllierry-tree floiiri.shes, on the leaves of wliieh the isiiiv-Avorni feeds. S'.i, T hire are several other gieat oniintrics in Europe, as /'I'K/i.iid, A'l.tfria, ainl Hus.^ia. On the south ea^t of Fiance, lieyiiiul tlie sii ivy .lll'.i, is /'nil/, coiitaiiiiiii' the ancient city of Home, wliicii once ruled the wurlil. E^'\ It ; so «e go on li aid and ure s on gliding; ovt-r tlie Muiiterraiuau Urn. Africa.— 110. On the south of the Medi- terranean are the Jlarbari/ States of A/rtca. onee noted for pirates who were always on the look-unt for ve-ssels to phmder. South of I5arliary is the Snh'.va or Gitat Desert, without water, liviim plant, or animal, except here and there a gushini; sprini; makes a fertile spot, called au oasis. Heyond the Desert is the land uf tlie Negro, from wliieji tlie forefathers of the eoloiu'ed people of Xova Scotia came. ill. Africa is tlie hottest portion of the Kailh, anil a large part of it has no rain. It is noted for lis iiiauy targe and beautiful wild aniiiwds, as the elephant, lion, and f.'irall'e. The ostrich is a huge hird which runs with great lieetness. It is much luiiitcd fur its feailurs. i'out ok >uii^KiM.i:i. At Md'Hriltm, in the iotitli of Fruiiee, we tlnd n stontni r a^||,^ t,i lllllAII''K itKI/.^li IIV A l.\<<\ The inliftMtants in I lie interior of Africa aio very iunnrant and liarharous. They wnj;u fiurcu wars with one unoilier lo ulitain eaptives ('■r slavcu. 111'. Uiit here we are at .'l/''.m«r//'i(/, an old city, founded more than two thousand years le^o. It onee iiad a line liKmry, which was luiriied hy tiie .Mnhamniedans, We iKiw u'o hy railroad to t'aii", tlir capital of Ki;ypt. and the larycHt city in Africa. It docM led minli fcNeinlile any city wo I'ver saw liel'ore. The stieeti :ire very narrow 12 A GLANCE AT THE WOItLD. and ilaik. Tlio limisi's di not seem to liuve any wiiulciwe; hut if we well' to enter them, \vc would find tiie windows Iookinj4 iiut upon an opun scjuare in tiie middle, called a eoiirt. Amid tall palm trees and orange j^roves, t' c mos(]ues, or the Mohanimeilan places of worsliip, rise with their j^ilded minarets ahove the surrounding liiiil(hn,L;s. 93. Tills is Kuypt, tlio liiml into which Josi'iih was soKl as a slave, ami wliL're lie nfterwanls became so unat. Yonder is tlie /liviv .Xilc, lieside which Muses was liidileii by his parents, in tiie ark of huiiushes, It never rains in Knypt. Water is tal;en from the Nile to water tlie ticlils, Tlie river also overflows its hanks ilin in^; three or four months in the year, and covers the whole country with water. 94. Not far from Cairo are the Piiramidn, whicii were Imilt four thousand years a|.'o, anil have been tlio wonder of all Kncoee ling n^es. The lar^'est is (juite a little mountain, bein;; lOl feet liin'i and cover- inn eleven acres of niimmi. \>ti. We now i;o by railroad from Cairo to Sur:, on the (liilf af Siirr, the tt.'iter thruuuh wliii'h the Israelites passed uM dry ;;reuud. Here we take our leave of Afrioft, Asia.- 111!. As wc sail down tin; ( iulf of Suez, we pass on our left the desert in which the I8raelit08 wniidered forty yeiirc, and M"iiiil iSiiiat wliore (Joil gnve the law to Mose.^. Further nortli \x I'nlintiiu; the l'r(imise(l r,anil, in wliidi the Israelites settled after they came out of the desert. AMa resembles Africa in havinn a lai'Kc part of its surfucc covered with rainless sandy plaitm or desorls. The enniel i.n one of the most useful ,'iniiimls in these legiotis, for it I'an endure thirst a loiii: lime. It is much used us i\ lieast of biiiihti by travellers in tln' deNvrlR. !17. Passing down the lud Sea, tlirough the Strait of Bab-el-Mandeh and tiie G'u/f <]f Aden, crossing the Arah'utn Sea and the Ikxy. of Jienr/al, wo arrive at Calcutta, a large eity in India. There arc many sliijis here from various ]iarts of the world, some of which, from America, arc laden with huge hlock.-j of ice. 98. India belongs to Great Uritain. It is a, very warm, fruitful country, yielding rice, sugarcane, cotton, silk, opium, indigo, colfee, cinnamon, pine apples, und other line fruits and spices. Along the north arc mountains five and a half miles high— the high- est in the world. On the southorn slo]ies are vast forests, abounding with elephants, lions, tigers, and other largo wild beasts. !)f). Leaving Calcutta we ssail south-east through the Strait of Malacca, and then north-east over tlie Cltina Sea, to Canton, a port of the great country called China. Here wo sec ships from America and Europe, taking in lea, silk, and rice, which are tin- important products of the country. China is s:iid to contain one-third the iuliahitaiits of the Earth. The soil is carefully cultivated, and the hill-sides are formed into terraei^s, on winch tea, coti'ee, and otiier products are raised. In many places the rivers me covered with lloating L'ardens, which an' forineil l\y covering a raft of fimhcr with earth. In the gnnleiis are little houses, \W. Asia ig larger than North and South America together, It ijontains two-thirds of the human nice. Nearly nil its inhabitants art heathens, destitute of Cliristinnily. In the central ]i;irt of Asia there aie vnsl high plains unlit fur cultivation. The irihabilanis possc-s many lnuses, cattle, and sheep; and they waniler from place to place, i H 1 ^•. O 1^ u ^E c. cy3; ! ^ <J: t >' s O r ^ ■J i 1 I , •> [:« 'Jl 1 i ■ 3 t igli the at rait of issiiig the Ai\tlii(tit t Calcutta, a larj^t! ii'i'o from variiiiis ^iiu'rica, are laden very wnriii, fruitful Hiiuiii, imligo, colfee, piocs. liles hi)^li— the liipli- (t fnrests, aboumliii;,' beasts. • ■ast tlinuij^h tin' T the (liina Sea, (tl ('/ii)ia. Here ikiiij,' ill lea, silk, .s of the country, lahitauts of the iiMJ the hill-Hides ill'ee, and other ivers are covered ly enveriiiu a rat't it tie hniiBL'S. li'a tt'Ki'tliur. It its inlialijlaiitfi arc I |iiirt iif Asia then' inliiiliitaiits piiRsoM! from plaeu In place, I I, 102. T to a CiiMii iiciu- Clir licio. Tlio nr. C(],5fl'S to t of South which th which hii; with fur I Aiistial niul iiiryo 103, V I'dcijic C imist no ( nurse ii( OCEANIA— HOME\f ARU. 13 TEA ri.ANTATlDX. in search of pasturage. Tliey are notorious rolihers, and tiavelitrs st'i('.om ventuvo into their country. Kurope, Africa, ami A.sia arc ail coiinectet), ami taken together form the Eastern Coiilinoit. Oceania.— Idl. The only leiniiiiiinc! portions of the world to lie seen are the Islands (.>f tiie Ocean, sometiniea called Occmia. "We sail Houtii amid the hot and fertile AW Inilin Islands, who.se choice sjiices scent the air far around. Anion^' the rich jirodiicts of these island.", are coeoa-niit.s, ciiuiamon, nutine^s, and cloves. We cross the Iinfinn Ori-nn, |.a.ssin<,' the west and south coaata of Ausfi-alia. Tills is the lar<,'est island on the Ivirth, and forms a j)art of the wide-siiread British Km|iire. 102. There are many thiiiu's in Australia ■vhich npppar very stranirf to a Canailian. Tin- .^nn is nortii of us nt ni.on; and ahlmnuh it is near Christmas, wiicn we iiave winter at liinie, it is midsununcr here. Tlie native trees are niailv all evergreens, and iire.«ent their tiiin cd.^cs to the sun ; so that the forests are n.a shady and dark like those of South America. Alany of the aninialH liave a pouch or sack in which they carry their younp. Tliero is one >ery I'loiiois animal "liich has tiie feit and bill of a duck and lajs vn^s, hut i.s covered with fur anil suckkii 'is yonn.' like a cat. Anstialia lias very rich j;nld mines. Many nf ihe people tend hlieep, and larj^e i|iiantilics df wiml are exported to lOnjilanil. 103, We shall cnutiniU' our courst! caslward aciuss the I'acijic Ocean, which is the larnest of all the oceans. You must now turn to the \Ve>itcru Hemisphere and mark our course north-easterly, PiUong the numerous groups of islands. ACSTKAMAN I'r.ANlS Most of the islands of the I\icifie are very beautiful and fertile, yieldiuj,' the finest fruits. ]0J. Some of tiiese islands are inhaliited hy savajies, and it would be danu'ennis to land anion;;st llieni ; in others, the natives have been tau;;ht the principles of t'liri.stianity by missionaries from liritain anil .America. Yon ,-,ee a pmup called the Sew llfhivlcn, where there are several missiunaries from Nova Scotia. The inliabitiint.s were once very fierce, and cruelly murdered Mr. Gordon and his wife, who went from Nova Scotia to teach them the way In heaven. Further on are the Sdinliricli /,^/nn<^.^, win ic (,'aptain Co.ik, the great navi^'ator, was killed by savages, nearly a Inmdied \earsa>;i). Homeward. -1(1."). Ilaviii',' crossed the Paeific, we tr.ivel over the Isthmus uf Panama in the rail-cjirs, and at As/,iii- tr'i//, on the Cariliheau «ca, t.ilce a steamer for New York, the larL'cst city in .\mcrica. We (;ome to Boston and thence to Ilalifa.v Conclusion.— im;. Ilnw stran-c' We set out at Halifax, fravcllcij an easterly course, and lii'n; wd are at Hiilitax aiiain I The fact is. the Earth is a ureat b.dl. and we Iia\c made a jnurncy mund the world. This explains why wo always saw the masts nf a ilislant ship lirsr. If you now trace our course on the K'ob.', which represents the Kaith belter than a map, you will iniderstainl how we tiavelled cuie stantly in the name direcliini, and at len^lh arrived at the place fro:u which we started. THE EARTH AS A PLANET. The Form of the Earth. — 1. R'dple (nue bclievid tlwt tlio Eiirth was an cxttiKlr'l iilaiK'. There aiu many lu'ool's that this is nut tht: case. 2. Xaviuatoi'j have often. Ly sailing constantly in the .same ilireetion, arrived at the plaee from wliieh tiiey .set out. Tlie first voj-iige arouiul the wuilil w.is made between luVJ and loiiii, under the cominund of Ala^'ellan. 3. When a ship comes in sii^ht, we first see tlie top-masts and the rii'ging, histiy tlie hidl, as if it were coining over a i'i,-.rANr snirs. convex surface; and when the sailor leaves the sliore, low oliji'cts are the first to disajipear — the last seen are the luountaiii U)\)s. 4. If a man six feet high were to stand hy the .sea-shore when the water is smooth, he coidd see a boat three miles distant; if he were to stand on a high rock, so as to be ele- vatc'd twenty-four feet, a boat would be visible six miles distant. 5. For these and various tdlier reasons, all intelligent persons now believe that the Earth is a vast ball. It does not appear round, because it is so large that there is but little curvature in any portion of the surface which we can see at one time. If we were to ascend in a balloon far above tiie Earth, we wuiuld see much more of its surface' at one view, and it would appear curved, as a ball. 6. An observer on the Earth's surface, or at any elevation above it, always finds that his view is bounded by a circle ; and that this circle, which is callcil the iSensihle Horizon, is eidarged in proportion to his elevation. Could he rise sufH- cicntly high, he woidd see half the Earth's surface, when the circle bounding \m view wuuhl be called the Jiatiomd Horizon. 7. One might suppose, at first, that the unevcniic.<!S of the laud surface woidd be a Hcrious obstacle to this tiieory re- s})ceting the form of the Earth. But the Earth is so large, that the highest mountain interferes no more with its gene- ral roundness, than the roughness of the rind with the general sliapo of tlie orange. 8. The Earth is not an exact sjihere, but is slightly fiat- tened at two opposite jioints called the l'ole$, and bulged out near the middle or Equator. The .liape resembles that of iin orange. An artificial globe is the best representation of the Earth. The globe does not perceptibly differ from a perfect siihcre, .so .slightly are the poles of the Earth flattened. In a globe two feet in diameter, the llattening of the poles would not (lindnish the polar diameter one-twclftli of an inch. 9. There sire other proofs of the Earth's spherical form. As we travel eust or west, the sun rises proporliunally earlier or later; and as we go north or south, new stars come in view, whilst those lieliind us disappear below the horizun. The Karth always casts a circular shadow, which is the invariable form of shadow fur spherical bodies only. In cuttiuus for canals, a curve on the bottom of eiyht inches in the mile is rtfiuireil, to keep the water at a uniform level. 10. If the Earth were an exact sphere, as one went towards titlicr p'le, the stars in that ((uarter of tlje heavens would rise uniformly according to the distance travelled. This is not quite the case; for in the vicinity of tiie pole a grea'.er distance must be passed over to obtain the same increase in the elevation of any star. Hence we infer that the curvature near the poh.s is less. Attraction of the Earth.— 11. In lifting a stone from the Earth, we nuist u.se our strength to overcome the resist- ance which it makes to a change of place. This resistance, which we call weight, is the result of the Earth's atlrac- (ion—a. force by which everything on the Earth's surface is drawn towards its centre. If we raise the stone and leave it iui.su[>ported, it falls, because it is pulled down by this force. 12. The weight of a body is the measure of the force witli which it is attracted by the Earth. Attraction is mutual in all bodies, and in proportion to the quantity of matter they contain. Thus the stiiie, in juoportion to its matter, attracts the Earth, as well as the Earth the stone, 13. The attractive power of the Earth acts in a right line drawn from the Earth's centre to tiie body attracted; and this power diininislies as the scpuire if the distance frurii the centre increases. If tiie Earth, without any increase of matter, were swelled out to twice its present size, a body which now weighs a pound upon its surface, would weigh only oue fourth of a pound. E;irtli is so lai;:,'(', mure witli its yuiiu- tlie riml with tlie but is slightly flut- ; I'oles, tiiul bulnid iiijjc resembles that Liition of the Earth. n a iieifect sphere, tteiieil. Ill a i;lulie :he poles would not of au inch. I'ical form. ■oiiuitiniialiy earlier or come in view, wliil.st liicli i.s the invariable Dt' eiylit inches in tlii.' vtl. . wiiit towards either uulJ rise uniforiuly quite the case ; for St be passed over to ar. Ik'iice we inter :ni,L,' a stone from •ereume the re-sist- This resistanee, le Earth's altrac- Earth's surface ia stotic and leave it iwn by this furce. I'liroe with which it n all bodies, and in Thus the stune, in >cll as the Karlh the iuht line drawn tVcni is [lovver diminishes uses. If the Earth, to twice its present lurlace, would weigh MOTIONS OF THE EAKTII. 14. As a body weighs nearly the same in all places on the Earth, the surface must be everywhere nearly the same distance from the centre. Hence we h.ive an additional proof of the Earth's spherical form. A body weighs sliuhtly more near Uie pules, which is a further proof that those parts of the Earth are flattened. The term oblate .^phti'oid expresses the exact form of the Eartli. Cause of the Spheroidal Form.— 1.^. When we pour water upon a revolving grind-stone, the water tlies olf in proportion to the raiiidity of the motion; also a wagi^on-wlieel throws more mud when we drive rapidly. If a iiiece of soft putty, in the firm of a sphere, bo made tn revolve rapidly on an axis, the poles will become flattened, while the middle, or equator, will bulge out. liy supposing that the Earth, whilst in a semi-fluid state, revolved around a line pa'^sing from one pole to the other, we can account for its sjiberoidal form. Size of the Earth.— Ifi. A railway train, movini,' at the rate oi' (JtJ miles au hour, would go around the Earth in about seventeen days. The distance arou: '^ the Earth is called its rircumfi'vence, and is equal to 24,860 miles. The area of the Earth's surface is 10,590 times greater than that of Nova Scotia, or it is equal to a square of 14,035 miles. The pillar diameter of the Earth is 7898 miles; the equatorial dia- meter is 7924 miles. Light and Heat. — 17. The Sun is the great source of light and heat. Without this luminary the Earth woidd be wiiolly uninhabitable; every animal ami i)lant would perish, anil all the water upon the Earth would be congealed to the hardest ice. The Sun is so Air removed from us, that, by travelling (JO lailes an hour, it would take one hundred and eighty years to travel an equal distance. Light moves so rajjidly, that it occupies oidy about eight minutes in coming to us from the Sun. 18. The Sun is 1,400.000 times larger than the Earth ; liut, bcin- less dense, it is only 3130,000 times heavier. Its diameter is 883,OUO miles, and it is 91,72.'i,000 miles distant from the Earth. Day and Night.— id. Place a lighted lamp beside th(> glolte, so that it will shine from pole to pole, and turn the glol)e uptm its axis. A fly standing on any jiart of the globe will have light and darkness in succession. In like manner, day and night follow each other in turn, by the rotation of the Earth. The Earth turns aroiuid an imaginary lino called the n.ri)^. Tiie N(wlh I'ofc is at one extremity of the axis, the Smit/i J'ole at the other. 20. A light shinine uimn a spherical body illuminates juit onehalf of its surface at once. The Sun is always shining upon the Earth; therefore nne-half the Earth's surface is in the light, the other in the dark. The boundary line between the light and dark hemispheres is called the Ciirlc of lUuminatiDn. A.i the Earth rotates, this circle is ever changing its position. 21. When moving rapidly in a rail-car we seem to be at rest, and 'he objects along the track to be gliding past us in the opposite direc- tion. The rotation of the Earth from west to east, gives the Sun an apparent motion from east to west. It was once thought that the Earth w.as stationary, and that the Sun revolved around it. According to this theory, the Sun must, every twenty-four hours, describe a circle having a diameter equal to twice tlie distance of the Sun from the Earth ; and the stars, wliich are In- conceival)ly more remote, must travel correspondingly faster in order to comjilete their revolution in the same time. 22. The most direct proof of the Earth's rotation is furnished by an interesting experiment with the pendulum. Unequal Length of Day. ^2:5. In the siunmer we have long days and short niglit.s ; in the winter, the reverse ; so that light and darkness in the course of the year are exactly eiiual. The longest day is the 21.st of Junc, the shortest the 21st of December. Twice in the year— the 2()th of March and the 23d of September — day and night are eijual, twelve hours each. At the Equator ihiy and niu;lit are always equal, and the inequality is greatest near the poles. 24. At mid-summer, when the day is longest, the Sun at noon is high up in the heaven.s, and much more nearly over-head than in winter. Tin's is only an ai>]tarent shifting of the Sun's position— the real change is in the Earth. The Earth not oidy rotates \\\w\\ its axis, it also moves around the Sun in a vast circle. The path in whicli the Earth re- volves around the Sun is called the Enrtlts Ovh'd. Illustration — 2.'). ri.ico a l.imp on the floor, to represent the Sun, and witli tlie oliiilk ilraw a larije circle around it for tlio Kartti's orliit. I'l.-vco the plolio in the orbit, on the east side of the lamp, with the north polo pointiiii? to the reilin^' in the northern jmrt of the rocim, in such a manner that the axis shall he parallel In the east side of the room, and inelined towards the nortliern wall ahout one-fimrtli tin.' distanee lietween a vertical line and a horizontal * The lanqi will now hiiie from iiole to poli?. and if the j?lohe he tur ed on its axis, it will illnstrate the eiinality of day and night in the spring. Without chanKinij tlie inclination of the axis or its jiarallel position with respect to the east wall, move the jjlohe thron^'h one-fourth the orbit, so that it shall stand on the sonth .side! of the lanij). The rays of light will extend beyond the north pole, illumi latin.; more than half the northern hemisphrre, and less than half the Houtliern, We have here the position of the Kartli at niid-sninnier liy movintr the globe in the same manner to the west and north sides, we shall have the Karth's position in the autumn and at mid-winter. jn. The E;irtli thus makes a revolution around the Siin once a year, uuriiig whieh it presents dillerent paits of its surface directly to the /'',/. 1, nw AMI Niiinr i-i^'ai,, ^Vtrih 2o(/i ./111/ Siiili-mhir 'lArd ' It should be Inclined 2Hi denrees from the purpondlcular. i(„ 10 THE EARTH AS A PLANET. Sun. Hence llie ililliieiice In ilie leiigtii of day and niglit. Tlie accom- panying di.igraras represent the Earth in its relation to the Sun at diflferent times of year. In figure 1, the Sun is vertical at the Equator; in figure 2, it is vertical at tlie Tropic of Cancer ; and iu figure 3, at the Fl'j. 2. ■ -.y LONil DAVS AND SHORT NKIHTS IS THE XOUTUEllN llEMI.srilEUE, Juni: ilii. Tropic of Capricorn. In figure 2, the whole space within the Arctic Circle has constant day ; iu figure 3, it has constant night. Fiij. 3. .•';^'7jT^''Z\ SUOllT DAVS AND LONU MdllTS IN THE NiiliTHEIiN HEMISl'HEUE, UiccmliLr ilst. 27. An imaginary -^lane, e.xtendiiig from all parts of the Earth's orhit to the centre of the Sun, is called the Plane of the Earth's Orbit. If the Earth revolved around the Sun with its axis perpendicular to the plane, the plane would cut tiie Earth at the Equator, and the Sun would always be vertical at the Equator, as in figure 1. lUit the axis is in- clined 23.J degrees from the perpendicular, and this inclination causes the circle described on the Eartii, by tlie plane, to cut the Equator at an angle of 23.^ degrees. This circle is called the JCc/iptic. As tiie Sun appears to move in the opposite edge of the plane, its annual path is also called the Ecliijtic. 28. The axis of the Eartli always maintains the same position, so that iu any part of the orbit it is parallel with itself in every other part. A star situated in the northern heavens, to wiiich the Nirth Pole is directed, is called the )iorllt st(tr. 29. Tho plane of the Karth's orbit may lie ilhistratod by a birgo circular .sheet of tin with a hole in the middli;, tlirnuKh wliicli a lani)) i» placed so that half tho flame is above the plate ami half liclow. A ball with a wire thrnuKli tho middle, rciirosentinB tho Kavlli and its axis, can now be carried round tho outer imIro of tUo tin, keepinR the proper inclination of tho a\h. Apparent Motion of the Sun, —30. In the spring and autumn tiie Sun is vertical at tho Equator. It then appears to describe a circle in the heavens directly over the Equator. This circle is called the AV/m'- iioctial (equa now, iqual niij)d), because day and night are then equal at all places. In pursuing its apparent annual path in the Ecliptic, the Sun during our summer is north of the Equinoctial; during our winter, south. The Sun, therefore, crosses the Equinoctial twice during the year. The points in which the Ecliptic and Equinoctial cut each otlior are called Equinoxes— 1\\6 Vernal and Autumnal Equinox. The Sun's position each side of the PJquiiioctial is called the Hun'a Declina- tion, which is either north or south. 31. During the three months succeeding the Vernal Equinox, the Sun's northern declination is constantly increasing, acquiring its maxi- mum on the 21st of June — 23.J degrees. The Sun now appears to be stationary for a little, then to turn back towards the Equator. The northern point in the Ecliptic is called the Hummer Solstice [Sol, the li'ni; and sto, to stand). In like manner, the point marking the greatest declination south is called the Winter Solstice. The circles which the Sun describes 23.^ degrees each side of the Equator, are called Tropics {trepo, to turn) — the Tropic of Cancer on the north, and the Tropic of Capricorn on the south. 32. When the Sun is vertical at either troi'ic, the rays fall 23^ degrees beyond the pole on the same side of the Equator. The polar circles are supposed to be drawn at this distance from the. poles — the Arctic Circle at the north, and the Antarctic Circle at the south. Change of Seasons.— 33. If we hold a board upright before tlie fire, so that the rays fall periieiidicularly iiiion its surface, it will receive much more heat than when we incline it away from the fire. In the former case more rays fall upon a given space than iu the latter. This is illustrated in the annexed diagram. The rays a h, which fall periieu- dicularly on c d, are spread over a space three times as long by falling obliquely on </ e. If c d were bent to a semi- Fi'l. 4. C VEliTICAL AND OBLIylK HAVS. circle, as iu the dotted linp, a similar eti'ect would be pro- duced. ;34. If the Earth were a level plain, all parts of its surface would receive an equal quantity of the Sun's rays. Its sjiiierical form causes the surface to incline away from the Sun, and so to receive less heat, as we go north or south of that part where the Sun is vertical. Now as the Sun is ever moving from one tropic to the other, the inclination of the rays at any given place must be constairtly changing, and consequently the temperature, at ditVercnt times of year, is very unequal. Hence we have Sj/riiifj, .Summer, Auluvin, and Winte)'. 35. The dilVerence of temperature, at dififerent imcs of year, is much less within tiie tropics, where the Sun is alw^ja nearly vertical, than near the poles. n Caul i uight are then equ;il il path in the Ecliptic, quinoctial; during our quinoctial twice tluring J Equinoctial cut each tumnal Equinox. The lied the Sun's Declina- e Vernal Equinox, the ng, acquiring its niaxi- Sun now appears to be ■ds the Equator. The '.miner SoUtice [Sol, the nt marking the greatest The circles which the itor, are called Tropics orth, and the Tropic of .pic, tlie rays fall 23^ le Equator. The polar :e from the- poles — the ircle at the south. tl a board upright irpeiulicularly upon leat than when we •mer case more rays . This is ilhistratcd wliich foil perpeu- I throe times as long re bent to a semi- .'ct would be pro- mrts of its surfoce Sun's rays. Its ne away from the north or south of vi the Sun is over inclination of the ily chau'^ing, and times of year, is nmmer, Autumn, it lines of year, is • jS nearly vertical, CHICLES. 17 CaiLoe of the Earth's Annual Motion.— sa if we whirl a stnne rapidly, 113 illustrated in the (ii.igr.im, two forces are employed in producing circular motion— a force given by the hand in throwing ttu stone forward, and the power of thu string preventing it from flying otf. In a somewhat similar mannir, ', the Karth's revolution around the '; Sun is occasioned by the nice ; balancing of two forces — one im .' jielling it forward in a straight line, called tlie ccntrifiojul /one •■i:iitnim, the centre, undfuijio, to flee', and the attractive power of tlie Sun, called the i-entripdid J'nro: {criitnuii, and pctn, to aeeli). 37. The accompanying diagr.im represents the Karth in its orbit around the Sun. If the centri- petal force were destroyed, the Kartli would fly olf in the tangent </, if the centrifugal force ceased to act, the Sun would at once draw /'■'.'/. 5. ClitCLLAR MOTION. Fi;/. (). E.MITII'S ANNLAL .MOTION'. the Earth to itself. The combined efl'ect of the constant acting of the two forces is to carry the Earth around the Sun in the elliptical orbit < (/ h i. 38. The elliptical form of the orbit is occasioned by the varying power of the centrifugal force in different parts of the orbit. At e the two forces act at right angles ; through the half of the orbit, e (I h, the angle is less, and the two forces act more in liarmony. The Eartli is now rapidly approaching the Sun, so that at h it is three millions of miles nearer than at c. At thi.i rate we would soon bo dragged to the Sun ; but the Creator has wisely and beautifully balanced the forces witli the nicest lueoision. 3'J. The two forces, acting so nearly in conjunction, increase the velocity of the Earth, and the increased velocity strengthens the centrifugal force. The Earth is accordingly driven away from the Sun through the half uf the orbit h i e. The forces are hero acting nearly in opposition to each other ; hcneo the velocity ia diminished, the centrifugal force is weakened, and th- Earth is brouTli back in obedience to the centripetal force. 40. The Earth's orbit Isnot so elliptical as it appears in the Hgure. The longer diameter is about the one-sixtieth part more than the shorter. Tlie Earth is said to be in perihelion when nearest the Sun, In aphelinn when fur thest from It. The Earth is in perihelion In onr winter. As It moves more rapidly In this jiart of its .)rliit, the time from the auluiniial to the vernal ei|uino.\ is abmit eight days less tlian from the vernal to the autumnal. Circles.— -41. As tlu; Earth is a sphere, all lines drawn around it are circles. Tliose circles which measure the eir- (uinfereuce of the Earth, or divide its surface into two equal portions, are called </reat rij'i'lcs; tluise which divide tlio surface unequally arc Ifsser cirdt's. The E(piat<)r and Ecliptic are great circles ; the Tropics and Pdlar Circles are lessor circles. 42. Every circle is supposed to Ijc divided into 3G0 equal parts, called degrees ; each degree into 60 minutes ; and each luiiiute into tJU .seconds. Degrees, minutes, and seconds have their approjiriate sigiiH, —thus, 49', 2,5', 30", is read 4ii degrees, 25 ininutes and 30 seconds. The Icngtii of a degree varies according to the size of the circle of which it fiiriiis a part. Zones. — 1:5. Tlie tropics and the pular circles divide thu Earth into live bolts or zoiu's, which vary in toinporaturo according to their distance from the Eipiator. (See 34.) The belt between the tropics, being the most directly exposed to the Sun's rays, is the hottest portion of the Earth, and is theroforo called the Tun-id Zone. The Sun's rays fall very obliquely u{)on the por- tions within the polar circles and the cold is in- tense ; conso(iuontly they are ealied friiiid zones— the iVorthFriijid and the South Frigid Zone. ''zone North TORRID SOUTH TEMPER/ifg ZONE SOUTH /•'.'/. 7. zii.m:^, Those belts which arc situated between the tro[iics and the polar circles are free from the extromos of heat and cold, and are called t(mper<de zones— Wxk^ NuvUt Temperati and tlie South 'l\}aiii-rntt Zone, 44. If the Earth's .surface were divivl-^il into 100 eijual part.s, thes.i liarts would he di.strilmted among tlie /.cues nearly as follows :— 40 in tlie Torrid Zone, 2(3 in cacli Temperate Zo.io, and 4 in eacli Frigid Zone. Latitude.- -io. The pu.sitiun of a place may bo given by stating tlit> zone in which it is situated. We often wish to bo more definite, and it is both natural and conveniont to give the distance from the Equator. This distance is called hditude. If a place is on the north of the Equator, it has nnvth liditnde ; if oil the south, muOi latitude. The di.stancc from the Equator to either pole is 90°, which is the iiigtiest latitude any place can have. 46. Latitude ia indicated on maps and glohes by lines or circles 18 THE EAKTIL AS A PEAXET. i-:' Ciilled pardlth of latitude, wliicli are (iiiiwn east ami west betwean the equator and tlie jjoles. Degrees of latitude are num- bered on lines ninning noith and south, or alon;; the aides (if the map. 4". The most simple mode of Hndini; latitude in the north- ern hemisphere is by t<\liinf; the altitude of the north star. At the Eipiator this stiir is al- ways in the northern liorizon, and as we travel north it rises rei,'ularly in jiroportion to tlie 90 '■' distance travelled, until at the Fiii. 8. North Pole it is directly over- rAiiAi.LK.Ls. liead. That is, at the Equator the altitude is ; at the polo 00 ' ; and at all intermediate places it i.s exactly equal tu the latitude of the place. Tiius at Halifax the altitude of the north star is 44° 38', which is the latitude. 48. Latitude can also be determined from the meridian altitude of the Sun — that is, tlie height at nodii. When the Sun i.s in the Kquinoc- tial, the meridian altitude at the K(]uator is 90°, and the altitude be- comes less as til' latitude increases, until at the jwle the Sun appears in the horizon. Therefore, to ubtain the latitude, wj subtract the alti- tude from 90'. 49. When 'he Sun is not in the Kquinoctial, and we are on the oppo- site side, we dd the declination to the altitude, and subtract the sum from 90°, for *he latitude ; if we are on tlie same side as the Sun, wo first subtract the declination from tlie altitude and then subtract the re- mainder from 90". The Sun'.s altitude at Halifax on the 21st of Juno is (1S° 52' ; from tliis subtract 29.^', the deolinatinn north on that day, and we have 45° 22'; subtract this from 90°, and the remainder, 44° ?i.s', is the latitude. Measurement of the Earth. -r.n. i!y obsorvatinn, we should fmd that tlic eleviitidn ef tlie i)nl;ir ai-.w at Halifax is 41 ;!8' ; if we go <Iue north until the star lias an elevation of \t> ;!S', we sliall have travelled one degree of the Kartli's cireuiiifereiiee. AVe would find liy measurement, that the distance travelled was i!ll|'^ Knglish miles: wliieh inultii>lied hy iiliO-tln' numlier of degrees around the Earth - give '24,87<i miles for the Earth's ciiminiference. U\. Near the poles, a greater distance must be passed over to obtain the same increase of elevali'ii in the pcilar star, hence a degree of latitude is slightly greater in high l.aitndes, (Nic Furm ofllu' E<irtli, S ) Longitude. — 52. All jilacos due north or south of each other liavc noon at jirocisely the .«anie lime ; lieiiee, liiiu< drawn north and south from l)ole to pole arc called vn'ri- (llons or noon fines. Every place is .supposed to have a meridian jiassiii^ throui,di it. 5:5. We say that Halifax is in north latitude 44' :?«' ; by which we state that it is situated somewhere on a circle passiiit;round the Earth at that distance from the Efiuatiir. IIow shall we determine the precise point whicli the city occupies in tin! circle t ^\\\\ \ Fifi. 9. MKIillHAS.-. 5-1. We naturally commence at the Equator in csti- niatinr; latitude ; but there is no such natural lino at which we can beu'in in reckoning distance east and west. We therefore fi.^ upon some one meridian and name it the^)s< vifyiiUon. Distance from this first meridian is called longl- tuili\ which is either east or irpff. 55. It is convenient that idl rockon from the same meri- dian. Accordingly, throughout the British Empire, and generally in tlie United States, that which passes througli London is taken as the first, and a place is said to have east or -.vcsL iu^gitude according as the meridian which pnsics through it is eas', or west of that which passes through London. .It?. Meridians are cornted by semi-circles ; thus, tiie first meridian terminates at the pole?, and the other half of the circle, on the opposite side of till- EpT^b, 'n 180° distant, which is the greatest longitude a place v?in have. Degrees of longitude are marked on the equator of globes and lieniispiiere maps— at the top and bottom of other maps. 57. As the meridians all meet at the poles, it will be seen that they are converging lines, and that a degree of longitude becomes constantly less as we approach the poles. The Eartli's circumference east and west being rather greater than from north to south, a degree of longitude at the Equator slightly ex- ceeds a degree of latitude. 58. The Earth's revolution upon its axis from west to east, once in 24 hours, causes an apparent motion of the Sun round the Earth in the same time, but in the opposite direction. The Sun thus traverses 360° in 24 hours, or 15° in 1 hour, or 1 in 4 minutes. Therefore for every degree we travel west the Sun will So 4 minutes later incoming to our meridian; that is, noon, as well as every other hour in the day, will be that much later. If we travel east, the time will be earlier. To Find Longitude .'">!) To determine our distance east or west of London, that is, our longitude, we compare London time with our own. A nicely constructed time-piece, called a chronometer, shows the time at London, and we are one <legree east or west of London for every four minutes by which our time is faster or slower than the chronometer. (iO The following table shows the length of a degree of longitude in differ- ent latitudr Ilciiree iif (icoiji-aphltiil hiiH.ish lICUVOl' of (ii.M|{in})hical KkiiImIi latilud". niiUn. miles. 1 latitude. tniica. Itilk-s. 80.00 00.07 50 ;W.57 44,36 .'•. 60,77 (iS.Sl 55 34,41 30,68 10 .•lO.oi) (i7,or) CO 30,00 34,50 ].-. .'■>7.'.15 (;(i.(i,5 05 25,.S0 20,16 20 co,;is (i4,S4 70 20,. 12 23,00 2.") .'■vt.as (i2,.'-);! 75 I6,r).{ 17,S0 ;jo r>\.Wi 60,75 80 10,42 11,08 •^-^ 4i>,l,') 6fi,.61 85 5,23 0,00 ■10 4,".,ll(i 62,85 1)0 0,00 0,00 4'. 42, 4S 48,78 OUTLINE OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM. The Earth a Heavenly Body.— Gl. During a portion of the year r. lar-e and beautiful star may be seen in the western he.avens, shortly after sunset. This evening star is the planet Venus. Tiie Earth is very much such a tiody as this star. It is about the same size, and, if viewed from the same distance, would probably look much like it. Equator in csti- ural line at which it and west. We I name it the frsl ian is called lonr/i- m the same meri- tish Empire, and :h passes through ;e is said to have s meridian which liat which passes IS, the first nierklian circle, on tlie oi>i)Osite ! greatest longitude a ed on the equator of ,om of otlier maps, will be seen that they ie becomes constantly ; rather greater than I Equator slightly ex- 1 west to cast, once in ound the Earth in the n thus traverses 360° Therefore for every ater in coming to our our in the day, will vill be earlier. tanco cast or west of n time with onr own. ter, sliows the time at London for every four e chronometer, of longitude in differ- OUTI.INE OF THE SOLAR SYS'L'K.M. 19 iphjcl Khtliil, iCS Illlll-.1. t.r)7 44.3.'; ,41 S^..-'.^ ,00 34,riO ..■il) 20,1-, i,.V2 23,00 .r,:i 17,80 ,42 11,08 ,2;{ 0,00 ,00 0,00 SYSTEM. irtion of the year a ;rn heavens, shortly ;nus. The Earth is he same size, and, if look much like it. •:! AsiruMi.iuers inform us tliat Venus, like the Earth, i-otaiBS upon it.s a.\;s and revolves around the Sun. Planets. --t)2. Tliere are many other celestial bodies similar to tiie Earth and Venus, which revolve around tlie Sun. All such bodies are call'd I'UiiitU. Some of the jilaneta are smaller than the Earth, and S'imeare \L-ry much larger ; some are much neaierthe Sun, others are greatly iii ae remote. All are Mpaque bodies. 63. The following are the eight largtist pl.inets, in the onler of their distance from the Sun ; — Mcrcuri/, \'inu.i<, the llartit, Man, Juj'iUr, Hutufii, L'ranus, and Xtjftuiu: soi.AU svsrt.M. Their orbits form coneentric circles, as in llic iliiiL'rain. Ixtween the orbits of Mars and Jupiter are ni;iny small pl.intts, usually called ;/?<nit^)«/.s. The number n"W known i.s "- ;— all liave been discovered within the present ceiitury. T.ie small planet Vulcan is nearer the Sun tlian Mercury. Moons.— 64. The Moon is an opaque body, and it shines by rellect- ing the light of the Sun. It accomjianies the Earth around the Sun, and whilst making this revolution it revolves 13 times around the Earth. It thus makes a revolution round the Earth in il days, 7ii' hours ; ai\d as it turns upon its own a.\i^ in the same tiui", it always presents the same face to us. It is L'fU,000 miles distant from the Earth, and its diameter is 2100 miles. 65. The Moon being a spherical body, the ."^un shines upon oidy half of its surface at once. It appears in dilTerent phases, according to the e.vteut of the illuminated surface presented to us. When the Jloon is on the opposite side of the Earth from the Sun, the whole illuminated hemisiiliere is turned towards us. This phase is called fall moon. When the Moon is so situated between the Earth and the Sun that we see only the edge of the illuminated hemisphere, we call it ncio moon. 66. When the Aloon passes immediately between the Earth and the Sun, it cuts otf the light of the Sun from a portion of tiie Earth's sur- face, causing an ecli|)se of the Sun. Again, when the Earth, in a similar manner, interceiits the rays, We nave au eclijise of the Moon. An eclipse of the Sun can take [dace only at new moon ; an eclipse of the .Moon otdy at full moon. Eclipses do not occur at every new and full moon, because the orbits of the Earth and Aloon not being in the same plane, the^u bodies and the Sun are seldom in a stiaight line. (17. Jupiter. Saturu, l'ranus, and Neptune are also aecnm,ianii(l by moon.s. The moons are sonieliuies called .■mltllitii and snotidanj ihintts. By observing the eclipses of .lupiter's siitellite.s, Lnndon time can bo ascer- tained in any jiart of the world where the eelip.se is visible Tlie otiserver reciuires a nauti<al almanac In wliich the caleidation for the eclipse is made for Lnndon, 6S. The Sun. the Planets, the Moons, and a class of bodies called Comets form the.iolur •Si/.^tem. The following table gives various faci.-? relative to the Planets : — Kii^ till vs. I'l'liiln ,■ r.oiii llio Sim III Kiig iiiiUd. Lii.rOi (ir Vcnr ill ilHJd. .Nil. of .Muulir. .Mereury. . . . Venus Karth .Mar.s .Iiipiter Saturi tranus Nejitune, .. 3. 1 to 7,7o0 7,010 4.1110 (lO.OlMJ 7f>,oi;s 3 4.. wo 42,000 37,000.000 ti'.l,"00,WO 01,72.-i,OOiJ M 1.000,000 404,000.0110 11110,000,0 10 1.^22.000,(100 2. >( .',1,000.000 22.-. 3l-.> (i.^7 4.3:;:i lo.7.'iO 3(1, (W7 U0,02,"> 1 4 Fi.xed Stars.- co. The Solar Sy.stem eiimprises only a few of the celestial bodies. The nthers are called KL^ed Star.i, and are distin^uished liy their silvery twinklhii.' liglit. They are suppnsed to be suns forming centri'.s of .sy.stems like the solai system. Light eomes from the .Sun to us in atmut eight minutes ; but 1 d nearest fixed star is .so remote that light is 3] years in travelling from it to the Karth. EXERCISES. 70. Till' I'ollowiiiy Exercises will test tlio jtupH's i<iio\vlc(l,i,'c (jf'.soiue uf the principles txplaiiiud in the picci(liiiL;.s(ction.s. 1. Why should the sailor climb to the top-mast when he wishes to see the distant shore ? 2.. How much does the Earth curve in a mile ? 3.; What are the two theories by which day and night can be ex- plained, and give the principal arguments in favour of the true theory? (4. Just as the 9 o'clock gun was fired at Halifax, I observed by the chronometer that it was 14 minutes past 1 on the following morning at London. What is the longitude of Halifax? \5.; Find in the Northern Hemisphere a city at which the altitude of the Sun on the 21st of June is 83'' 30' ; the chronometer showing London time to be 5 minutes to 10, a.m., when it is noon in the city, (G.i Find a city in which one has no .shadow on the longest day in the year, and on every other day the shadow falls to the north; and at which it is 32 minutes past 7, p.m., when it is noon at London. (7.) It is said that at the poles the year is divided into two periods, six months day, and six months night; also, that when the Sun is vertical at the Equator, the days and nights are twelve hours long, over all parts of the Earth;— explain these contradictory statements. (8.) Find a cape in the Northern Hemisphere at which, on the longest day in the year, the Sun sets and, without any intervening night, rises immediately in the same part of the horizon ; and also where it is 20 minutes to 1, a.m., when it is noon at Loudon. (9.) Two sailors left Halifax on a voyage round the world, the one going east, the other west, du the following Christmas they met at the same place. The one who had travelled east asserted that the preceding day was Christmas; the one who had travelled west, that the next ''ay was Christmas. Explain the causes of the mistake. [10.) Suppose that the travellers, in the preceding case, went round the world on the parallel of 45 , how many miles did each travel ? (11.) What advantage in resp->ct to the Sun's rays has the Northern Hemisphere over the Southern, and why? ■■ "<«»iipv-.;s^ft^j/. Ill .1 1 '20 THE EARTH AS A PLANET. THE TERRESTRIAL GLOBE. 71. Tlio Terrorstrial Globe i.s a representation of the Eartli, sliowinir its forn), rotatory m " >n, tlie parallels, meridians, and relative situation of jilace.?. It al.so enables us to illus- trate many important prineijjles respecting the Earth in its relations to the Sun. The Wooden Horizon. — 72. The irLibe is .suspendcil in a wood.*- riiifr, c.illeil tliC Wiwilni llnrizon, \vliii;h ie|ircscnts the liitioiiiil Iiorizon nnd (li.-idcs the nl'j'ie into tlio u)ipi.'r and I'lwcr licnHs]ilii.Mo.s. Tlie upper RurlUco of the wooden liori/.ou ia divided into six concontrie oiicles, one of wiiieh {.'ivcs the 32 points nf the conipas.s. 7H. Tlip Innermost circle of the wnmlin liorizon slinw-i the iniii^lilitil'' uf the liu;»veii!y Imclios ; tliat is, the arc nf tlie leirizon lying lictween tlie point wlii-re ii lioily rises or sets iind tlic east or west jioinls nf tlie horizon The second circle sliows the nzimiitli of the celestial hoilies. or the arc nf the horizon between a vertical circle passing' Ihrouyh the body and the north or .south jinints of the horizon. The third circle pivos the jioints of the crnnpas.s ; the fnurtli. the ]'2 sii'ns of t'le zodiac ; the liftli, tlie iiioiiths and d.iys cnrresiinniling to the .signs and degrees ; and the si.\lh, the \1 calendar nmntli.-i. The Brazen Meridian.— 71. A circle of brass, passins round the {jlobc at rir'ht aii;;le.s to thiMipiator, is called the Drazen Meridian, and soinetiu)e.stlie I'niversiil .Meridian. It i.s divided into four diuai jiarts, or quadrants, taeh f,'iaduated from to !»U'. Two of thecpiadrants are nuinbcred from the equator to the poles, fir .showing the latitude ; and two from the poles to the ec|uat'ir, eiiablini,' us to elevate the poles t ■ any reipiired hei:^h(. The Quadrant of Altitude.— 75. A thin slip of br.iss, coi'eaponding in its graduation to the bra'cn meridian, is called the Quadrant of Altitude. It is numbeied from to KO", to enable us to find the distance between places; and also from to 18^. for finding the dura- lion of twilij;lit. The Hour Circle.— 70. This is a circle, either of brass or marked upon liie (.jlobe, around tiie north pole. It is divided into 24 equal parts, rcpresentiu); honrs. It enables I's to find the ditlereiiee uf time between places, and also the len(;tli of the day. PROBLEMS. I. To find the latitude and longitude of any place :— 77. BrinR tlio given place to the graduated edge of the brazen meri- dian ; tin; degree marked over it is the latitude ; and the degree on the equator, cut by the same edge of the brazen meridian, is the longitude. EXERCISES. -7'^. Find (lie latitude and longitmL' of the followii i? places : — In.Kilc I.oiijllii.l' Halifax \>i>. ii ;!>■ N.; (1;^ 30' W. Ottawa ■»r)'2.V N. ; 7.V 4,^■ W Cliarlollctuwn U\' 14' N. ; 03' Jo' W. Quebec 40" 4 H' N. ; 71" 13' W, St. John 45' 14' N. ; 00' 3' W, London ra" 30' N. ; Lon. Paris 48' fill' N. ; 2" -'o' K, Cairo 30' '.>' N.; 31" IT/ K. (':ipo Town 'Yi" fill' M. ; la" '.'S' K, .•aloutla 22" 33' N.; fS'' lU' K, NV.isliiiigtfin ; Jeru.saluin ; North Pole; NowOrleamii (^nito ; Mcliiourm . II. The latitude and longitude being given, to find the place : - 70. Find the given meridian on the eqnator and brluK it to the brazen meridian ; find the given latitude on the brazen meridian, and beneath it is the required place. When the place is found, all others having the s.aiue longitude can be found, by tracing along the ed^'e of the brazen moridian from pole to pole; and by turning the globe, all jilaces having the same latitude will pass under the same degree on the brazen tneridian. EXERCISES.— 80. Find the places situated as follows :— (1.) N. lat. 41- 54' and fi. lon. 12'' 27' Ans. Rome. (2.) N. lat. 39° andW. lon. 2S° Azores. (3.) S. lat. 55' 58' and W. Inn. 07" 11' Cape Horn. (4.) S. lat. 33° 50' and E. Ion. 1,S° 2S' ("ape Tuwu, III. To find the distance b'Hween two places :— 81. Find the nnmber of degrees between the places with the quadrant of altitude ; and multiply by CO for geographical miles, or by C9,'n for English miles. If the distance is more than II'V, nieasiiro it with a tliiead, and lind the iiunilier of degrees by apidyinj the thread to tlie eijuator. EXERCISES.— 82. Find the distance in English miles between the fnlliiwiiig places : — (I.) Halifax and Montreal \ii.f. 41)0 Eng. miles. (2.) (.'ape Iliirn and Cape of (iood Ilo|ie 4140 ,, (3.) Newfonndiand and Ireland 1830 ,, (4.) Newfoundland and Vancouver Island 2'JOO ,, (5.) A shi|) snails from Halifax to Liverpool in England; thence to New York; thence to Ilio Janeiro; thence to Halifax: what is the whole distance 1 IV. Two places given and the time at one, to find the time at the other ;— 83. Bring the place at which the time is given to the brazen meridian; set the hour circle or index to the given time; turn the gloue until the other place is brought to the brazen meridian; -the hour circle will sliow the required time. EXERCISES.— 84. The followin,' can bo verified by calculation :— (I.) When it is 12 o'clock noon V London, what is thetiiueat Halifax ! Aii.^. 7h. 40in. a.m. (2.) When it is 1 o'clock in the afterncoa at Ale.vandria, what time ia it at 1 iiiladelphia I An:'. A.M. (3.) Wiien it is 1) o'clock in the morning in Halifax, what ia the time at Ottawa ! Aiis. 8li. r2m. a.m. (4.) When it is 4 o'clock in the afternoon at London, what is the t'lne at St. IVters'iurg ? Aim. I'.M. (5.) When :' is noon at Halifax, what time is it at Melb nirne ! Aim. Ih. 54in. A.M. V. To find the antipodes, or place directly opposite: — 35. Set the poles of the globe on the horizon ; turn the globe until the given place comes to the eastern horizon ; observe the number of degrees the place is north or south of the eastern point of the hcizon -the antipodes will be the same number of degrees on the opposite side of the western point, EXERCISES,- 80, Find the anlipndcH of the following places :— U.) LoniloM l/i.^ .Vntipodes I.iland (nearly). (2.) Halifax... 41* 38" S. lat. ; 116' 24' E. Ion. (3.) The llerniudai The south-west .<( AuHtiali.i. (4.) C.'ipe lloin The uasl of Lake ilaikai. VI. To rectify the globe for a given 'niace:— 8". Elevate the pole on the same side of the equator, as many degrees above the wocdcu horizon as lu'c equal to the latitude uf the place. When the kIoIm' I* I. 'titled, if the given plaoo b« brntubt to the brasou meridian wooden 1 EXEK Halila (,'alcutt! VII. or the as mediate THE TERRESTRIAL GLOBE. 21 B brazen meridian, same longituJe can meridian from pole ^ tlie suuio latiluilo iilian. jljows : — lis. Rome. Azores. Cape Horn. Cape Town. places :— e places with the eographical miles, a t!ire:ul, and lind i equator. iiiilt's between tlie .f. VM) Eus. miles. ....414(5 ...1830 „ ....2y0() wiglaiid; thence to lifax ; what is tlie ne, to find the 'en to the brazen en time; turn the n meridian; -the )y calculation ;— le time ut Halifax I idria, wlmt time is , what is the time what is the t'Uio I at AK'lljdurne ? ly opposite : - II the Klobe until vi> the number of rn point of the )f dcjifrees on the iriK plaees :— nearly ). C':'.r ]•;. Ion. Aiistlali.i. taikil. i:— uator, an many L> latitude of the iitlit to tlio bratuii rrr^j iii.riilian, it will Ijc in the zenitli or hi(,'iipst part of the globe, and the w ooden horizon will become the true horizon of the place. EXERCISES.-88. Rectify the nlobe fur the foUowinc; places :— Halifax, St. .lolin, Mexico, Juan Fernandez, St. Helena, Quito, (.'alcutta. VIL To illustrate the three positions of the sphere, or the aspect of tlie lieaveiis ut llie eqiiatur, lliu jiolcs, and any inter- mediate place ; — '1.) At the Equator.- s;» place the pnlcs in tlie horizon. It will he seen, liy turning the globe, that the equator and p.iralk'l.'i ahviiys out the horizon at right angles ; that whatever nt.ay be the Sun'n ileeliiiation, he will rut the horizon at right angles at sunrise and sun.set : and that as thi^ iiarallels are all divided enually by the horizon, day and nij.'lit must be e^iual throughout the year. This is the aspect to one situated at the Kiiuator.and isoalli d the rhj},f .ijiluri-, (2.' At the Polo. - !)0 Elevate the north pole llir, Tlie equator now corre- ppond.s with the horizon, and all the iiarallel.s are parallel with it. It is manifest that all the celestial bodies north of the eqiiinoi'tial must be eon. s antly visible anil move around in eireles, as the Karlli revolve.'', the size of the circle defending on their elevation. 01. The Sun will eonie above the liori>on at the vernal eipiinox, and will move around the horizon in a kind of s|iiral, rising higher every day. until hi.' attains his extreme elevation iit tlie suininer solstiee, when ln' will ile- .seenil, until he sets at the autumnal equinox, not to apjuar again for six nionilis. Suci. Is the aspect at the North I'olo. It Is called the iimnlh i .s/./o nr (.3.) Between the Kquator and thd Pole.- !»■.'. Ity taking dlii'erLnt posi- tions on the glolie, as 10", 'Jo , liir, nnd reotifyiiig the globe to the several 1 ititudes, we shall find that as we ap|iroaeh the pole, the equator, iiarallels of latitude, anil the Sun at his rising and setting, cut the horizon more obliquely. Any .such iiosition is ealleil an / '■/17".' c/i/oti'. IKS. To illustrate further, elevate the north pole ^!>', the position near tlio middle of Nova Seotip,. The polar .tar has here an elevation of 4.'i''. and all the stars within that ilistanee of the jiolar star will Im- constantly above the horizon, luovlng urounil in eireles. It will be seen that the horizon divides the equator I i|ually. and all the piirallels uneqiiiilly, and hence that when the Sun is in the eqninoetlal. day and iii;.'ht must be ei|ual, and at all other times un- equal , also, that from the vern.il to the antumn.il eqiiinov. when tlie Suii is In the Northi'rn Hemisphere, the iliiys will be lon;.'rr than the ni^dlts, ai'd during the other halt of tlie yeiir sliorler. 04. We e;in see, ton how twilL'lit is h.nger In hli'h hitlludes than neiir the Kquator, for a |ilaoo unn have twilight only when the .sun Is within la uf tliu horizon. VIII. To find the length of a degree of longitude in aiy given latitude : - 05. With the qnadraut of altitude take the distance between any two meridians along 'he ijiven parallel, and multiply by 4, for ((eographical miles. Vo convert Kcojfraphical to English miles, multiply by C91, and divide by GO, The miTldlans are laid ih wn upon the globe l.'i" ap.irt, nmki'ig Jl In all, (iUe for eiieli .lOiir in the dillereiin of time. K\i'relses e;in be tiikeii from the tiilih', p.i.-e Is IX. To find the Sur/s place in the ecliptic on any given day:— 90. Find thcdayof the Month on the wooden hori«on, and opposite to it in the circle coutalnli k the sittus of the zodiac are the si){n and decree in which the Sun is situated on that day ; lind the same slffn and detfroc of the ecliptic on ii.v> globe, which is the Suns place. EXERCISES, 07. Find the Hun'n I'laee on the following dny» 1— (1.1 March ;|0 Ann. Arlen. (■J 1 Miiy n Id* 'JUl doKice of Tiiiiiu* (M. AuKuitt in (4 ' DeerinliiM' 'i\ (6 I'ehruary 4 X. To find the Sun's declination on any given day :— Dd, Find the Sun » place iu the ecliptic for the given day, and biing that place to the brazen meridian ; -the degree marked over it is the declination. I'.y turning the globe, all places to which the Sun is then vertical will j. i^s under that degree. EXERCISES —;«t Find the Sun's declination on the following days, .and tlie places to which lie will then be virtieal : — (l.)May 10 1 U.S. 17" .'to' (2.) June 21 1 /OS. 23" 27' X September 21 '4. .lanuary lo XI. To find the hour at which the Sun rises and sets at a given place on a given day :— 100. Rectify the globe for the latitude of the place ; find the Sun's place in the ecliptic, and bring it to the brazen meridian. Set the hour circle to 12 ; turn the globe till the Sun's place comes to the eastern edge of the wooden horizon, and the hour circ'.,' will show the time at which the Sun rises. Turn the j;lobc till the Sun's place comes to the western horizon, and the hoi>r circle will show the time of sunset. Having the time of mnrise and sunset, the leimlli of the day can readily be fouml Also, the :iiiiplilnde of the Sun can be found by nb.serving the point cut In the horizon by the Sun's place In the ecliplie. EXERCISES. 101 Find the time at which the Sun rises and sets ; als.i • lie length of the day and the amplilnile of the Sun on the 21st of .luiie and the 21st of Kei'einber, at the following places : - 1 Halifax ; 2 London : :t Canton ; 4 I'lipe Town ; ,''1 Lima ; li (Quebec. /Iii.i. 1. Hises, 21st.liine, 4h. Um ; sets, 7h 4*ni Alls, ['i.) Rises. 21st Deeember, 71i. 4,''iin. ; sets, 4h. I.'iiii. XII. To find the duration of twilight at a given place on a given day : 111-'. Rectify the globe fur the latitude of the place; bring the Sun's place iu the ecliptic, on the given day, lo the brazen meridian : set the hour circle to 12 ; fasten the quadrant of altitude upon the brazen meridian, over the given latitude ; turn the globe till the Sun's place comes to the western id^'e of the wooden horizon. The hoiir circle will now show the time of the Sun's setting, or the be- ginning of twilight. Continue the motion of the globe we>tward until the Sun's place coincides with 18' on the quadrant of altitude below the horizon, aim the hour circle will then show the tiiue at which twilight ends. EXERCISES. ■ 10:1 I'Ind the duration .,f IwiliL'lit on the " i|h Maieli, 21st .Mine, 2Hril Se]itenil er, and 21sl December, at tli" follnulng plaeeil : I. Nova Scoti.i piriillel of 4.'i ; 2. Orkney islands; ;i. Noiwuy (i;il* ilo j 4 The Kqmilor A11.1. The length of twilight at the iibnve pliees, on '.!iMli Minh mid 2: rd s. picudier, is I Ih :ioni ; 2 2h l.'iiii. ; :i :ili l.'.m. , I Hi IJiii XIII. To find the length of the longest day and the longest night \t any given place in the North Frigid Zone :— liM. Rectify the globe to the latitude of the place; bring the hk- cendiuR signs of the ecliptic that is. those going before Cancer 10 the north point of the horizon, and observe what degree of the ecliptic is cut by that point; lind on the wooden horizon Ww, day and month corresponding to that degree, which will be the commencement of the longtst da) Friiig the desoemliug sii,'ns those after Canter to the north point of tlie horizon, and observe what degieo uf tho ecliptic Is cut by that point ; the corresponding day on tho woodou horizon will show th ' time of Hiinset. The beginning and end of the loiigciit nl.:lit can be found, by pioi ling In the siiine manner with the ■ouHurn point of the horUoii EXERCISK. lo.'i Find tlic 71 :io N 1,1 Ann Heveiily s .v.qi di.>« 'I'hi I IhetWlh of.luly. length of Hie Imigest ility nt < ipe Nmlli, SUII rliieii ou the llthnf ,M,;y. and li-tn on PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. EXTERIOR AND INTERIOR. --ti MOirXT IIKCI.A. Tho Earth's Crust.- 1. TIio outer portion of tlip Earth is cilloil till' cnisf. Near tlic mirfiico we UKiially find loose niatcrials, calli'il soil, cartlis, jiravol, and stones. On di^'^init tlirouuli tlieso we eonie to solid roek. Miners linvn poni'tnti'il intn (lip RartliV crust nrnrly 40<hi fent. TIip prcftU'nt ileptli renolict. below the lovel of tiio i>cn ii nbout 2000 feet, in Vr\\K»\ix. 1!. The inntoriftls fnrmins tlie Kfiriti'n prnnt nrp ilivlilcd into .Siw;i/i' nnA ('"mi'OKiiil. All ('iiniiKiniul bmlici vt\\\ W .ifpiiriitcil into two <'i' in<iio HiMi|il<> Imillpi". (i'<ilil i» n Kiin|ili' Hiili»tiint'i>, I'pi'mikc it cnnnnt lie I'PKolveil into ok'inentary |mrt», H'li^r in ii poiniiound sul)stanop, lip- p.iuse it pon bp sp|mrntcil into tliP eloinpntR o.vfififti nnd Inidroiifii. Tlip nnmbpr of ilpniPiits, or Riniplo snlmlnncPH, of wliicli cvor^tliim: is potnposcd, po fur ns dispovrry liiin (Irtoriniiii'.l, iit iil>ont. si.xly. Tlioy (irp KonictiniPH fonml in lliiii- Hini|iip stato ; but nimi' fii'ipipntiy I wo or inniv ail' poinliiniii, tlois t'ornnn;.' tlio nmt('ii;il of wlii'li rvoiytliiiijj niinrriil, vpl'c lal'lp. nnil iininm! is p(iiii|ios(i|, !!, Tlii:< mutoiiiil )ir<in>;lit Mmli'r the )iohpi- of vouctiiblp or animal life is pallril Oriiniiic Moltci'. It kopuib dtranup lliat tlio l)paulit'iil iiihI fnic'ant rosp, ntul pvpn oi\r bodips, i<lionli| bo iiiontical in mbslnnco with tlip parllis anil Ka»p«, SopIi in thp fiPl, TIip camp |)ivino Power tliat rulli'il all IliioL's out of notliiiii: is still working in I'mt inynlprious |iriiipi|ilp wo i'\\\ lil'c, pnabJiuL' pmpIi living biiiij; t" sek'it itsu|iiiioiirialo food, and tiaiisform it t'l ilH own kind and slinpe. i !• 4. animal frost, kind: or san. 5. cuttinij M THE LAND. '23 '^vdAlA. liHilvoi/ni. The •li I'ver.vtliinu' is ml sixty, Tlicy tVciiiiciilly Iwo rhic'li overjlliiiiK I:i1ile or nniiM:\l lii'niiiit'nl mill ill Ml)isl;ilii'0 111' Miviiio I'dMcr lliiit inyxlcriiniii I iUu|i]iro|ii'i:iU I I 4. The loose earth called soil is fonneil from dicuyeJ vegetable aiul animal matter, mingled with [larticles of rocks Ijroken up by rain, frost, and other atmospheric influences. Soils are of three princii'ul kinds, according to the prevailing rock in their composition — l:iilicioUii, or sandy ; Calcareous, or limy; and AnjUlaceuus, or clayey. 5. Rocks belong to two grout classes. If we e.vmiiino a decii railway cutting or a clitf, wo siiall find the ruck #.ither ar;angcd in layers ur /■V/. 11. U (1 INSTiUTtFIED KUCKS. b h SXliATlFIKli Rdi KS. sti'.ita one above another, or in irregular masses. The lirat kind is called Slnitijivd, the second i'nslralijicd. C. When loose earth is carried by streams into lakes or .seas, it settles to the bottom in horizontal layers or strata, and, by pressure, becomes solid rock. It i.s suppo.sed that the stratilied rock ■ have been formed iu a similar manner; hence they are also called .li/iitous and Sidi- lurntarii. llemaius of animals and [ilauts are often found inilieddcd in these rocks. In volcanoes vast masses of melted matter called Uira are thrown out. Wheu the lava cools, it assumes the unstratilied form. Hence uuslratilied rooks are supposed to have been formed by the agency of lire, and are sometimes called Iijiicoit.i rocks. They contain no fossil.-i. 7. Aqueous rocks usually occupy the surface, soniciinics in horizontal layers, but more freiiueiitly tilted up at various angles with the horizon. iSometimcs, jiarticularly in mountain ranges, igneous rocks are fnund thrust up through the aqueous. The North -Mountain iu Nova Scotia, formed of Imp ruck, is an exaiuplc. The Interior.— 8. We cannot judge with absolute certainty respecting the condition of the interior of the Karth, Various facts tend to estab- lish the opiniou that it is in a highly heated liipiid or gaseous state. In many places on tlie !•'• .ih's surface there .are volcanoes, or luiriiini/ moHiilfiiiis, which send out tlame, smoke, and incited lava. In other places there are hot springs, ;is the ijrijmrs of Iceland, finm which issue I'oiling water and steam. It is found, on digging into the Kiirth, that, lifter the first 80 or HO feet, the temperature increases regularly by one degree, Fahrenheit, for every (JO feet of descent. At this rate, the heat at the depth of 40 or 60 miles, would be sutlicient to melt the iiurdest substances. The Terraqueous Globe.— y. If we cinild v'm' u few iiiiKs iibovo tliu Eartli aiul l<iok down \\\Mn it, one of the lirnt iispecta to eateh the eye would bo the land and water Hurfuce. A Khinoo at the hentiupliores will shuw that iibutit tliree-foiirths the surface are covered wit li water, and one- fourtii with land ; aim) that about three-fourths the land are on the north of the Kijuator. rurlher, liy referenee to the ^tlobe, it will be Hren that tlie Kartli's mirfaee may be rh divided tliat nearly all the land will be in one lieiniHiilure, of whieli London will be nearly tlie eentre, EXERCISE ON THE GLOBE. -Brin^ London to the lunzon me- ridian, mid clovate the north polo e(|ual to tho latitude, Most of the Ituid will now be found In the upper hemisphere. 10. The boundary liuo betwueu tho land and the water— «•^». .sj .\..'P4; /•■/.'/. 12. LAMi .\Mi WAlKll Hi;MISI'lir.lll;s. that i.s, the f-fiore Hue, or codtil line — is very irregular, the land jutting out into the sea, and tin; .sea running up far into the laud. The coast line is dependent on the heiglit of the land comjiared with the sea-level,— elevations above that level causing a land surface, and depressions a water surface. The coast line in many places is under- going changes, according to the iHKililics uf the land,— the snfter pails wearing away by the ever active and intruding sea, the more duiabic standing out iu sharj) (loints. 11. This commingling of the ocean with the land is one of the most important points to be noted in the physical features of a country. The sea has a more equal tcm|ieraturo than the land, and thus modilio!) the extremes of heal and cold in tlmse cnuntries which it penetrates, lint tho princi|)al bcnelil arising from the breaking up of the laiiil by inlels of the sea, is the ease thus albirded for intercoinmiiniiation between ditl'ereiit countries. Isolation is always a barrier to prosperity and civilization, and iu no way is intercourse so easy and perfect as by water. THE LAND. Divisions. — U'. The land, eoniprising about one-fourth the Earth's surface, is i7(iH times larger thau Nuva Scotia, ur ei|Mal.s a square of 7lso miles. Tho jirineipal part of tliis area is found in two great bodies called Contiiifiits, tho Wislfni Coiitiiicuf, and the KuMfin t'untiiini/. Tho Easteru C'outinont is alioiit twice as large as the Western. There is also a large number of smaller portions of laml, siu'rotuided by water, which are eidled /n/iiiiiln, Australia is by (ar tho largest island, and is sonieliuies called a con- tinent. Tho Continents.- i:i The Western Continent has its greatest leiigili math and south, and coniprises two divisions, Xnrt/i Aiiii'rifii and Smilh Ann rim, which are lonneelcd by a narrow neck of land called the hiliinun of I'anniiut. The Eastern Continent Htretehes furthest east and west, and coniprises three divisions— A'kc/^'. A/tiK, and Africa, .■<wMr~tais,»' \V 24 PHYSICAL GEOGRArriY. Iiiclndiii^' Australia, we have thus six yreiit divisiuiis ut' iaud, each of whicii is suinetiuies ealled a coutiueut. A liDily of lanii Ikis heon discovered towards the Soutli Pole, wliich is called the Aiildvctic ('uiitineut. Its exU-iit is not known. 14. ]'y leftieiice to tlie map, several iuterestiug features may be noted resjjecting the continents : — (1.) Tlioy siirurul out in liroad masses towards tlie north, approachinc near to er.eh other and tormhiating ahniptly nem th(3 parallel of 70 ; whilst in the south, they taper to points at (ape Horn and the Cape of liood Hope, which are far aiiart. (2.) The i;-re},'ularities of the e.ast coast of America c:onform generally to those of the west coast of the Kasteru Continent, the projections of the one oon-espondins; to the indentations of the other. (3.) Hoth contir.ents have their irreatest extent caFt and west near the jiarallel of 5u' north latitude, and their greatest extent nortli anil south nearly corresponds with meridians. '4. The peiiiiisulas, with the exception of Yucatan .America and .lutland in KurojK', jiroject towards the south. (f). 1 South .\meric,i, .\frica, aiul .Vustralia, on the south, have much greater regularity of coast line than .Nortli .\merica, IJirope, and .\sia, on the north. Mi. , Knrope and .\sia each terminates ia three penms\das on the scnith ; — Spain, Italy, and (.'rcece, in tlio one ; .\rahia, Hlndostan, and Further India, in the other. Islands. —15. Tslaiuls dillVr fiDiii continents in being of Rinaller size. Tiicy usiitilly occur in gioup.s near tlie con- tineiit.s, as the West Indies and the British Isles. It is suiiposed that many of such ishmds were unee connected with the mainland. Islands are very nmnemus in the Pacitic and Indian Oceaii.s. The groiiii.s in these oceans are collectively called Ocfttitia. The fdllowing are the twelve largest islands, not including Australia: — (t'rceii/nnif, Jlonico, Papua, Mnilafjmrav, Siinia/iv, Xeir Zi-afniKf, Gnat Jlrllain, Celehcg, Jisso, Jam, iSa(//ialitii. I'i, Many islands aio of volcnnio origin. Tlif y are usiiiiUy elevated, nnd some of tliem still contain active volcnnoos. Now iidiiiids of this kind are oi'cas'onally tliiown iij) in llie midst of tlio sea. One ap- peared in 17t^>l oil the coast id' Iceland ; and one in ISIil on the count of .*^icily. Uolli these islands siil)sei)nently di.sap]jeaied. ^7. Many islands, ptirticidarly in the trojiicul parts of the PaeiHi>, owe tlieii' crk'iii tn the coral insect. Tlieso little creatures secrete lime niiil other siihstiuiees from the ndter, wliich they form into roi^k. They cannot live in deep water or on dry html. They therefore com- mence operations on lucks and shoals within two hundieil feel of the surface, and cease on reachin;; the level of the sea. Ceiallinu islands are HomelimeB fiii titer elevated by volcuiiiu force, but they uru uaually low. 18. The islatidn of the Pacific often prewnt a highly pictureBtitie appearance. Some of llicni, as Whitsunday, coiiHist of a rinn of low land with II la^;ooii in the centre; others, like Tiihiti, are snrrounded hy a huooii which is Hcparated from the ocean by a coral leef. Surface.- lO. '''he hind j.s cNceeiliii.i^ly vnrietl in respeet to eli'Viuiidi above tiie sea. Sometimes the iLseent from the water's edge is ;;entle; in other iilaeeH, tlit^ shore line is pre- (■i|iitoHH, varying in height from a few feet to Kcvenil liiintlred feet. The highest land is usutilly in the inlcrior. Tracts itf land arc ealled jdaiuf!, plateaus, hlUs, yiountains, and vaUetjs according to their elevation. Although the land is generally higher than the level of the sea, there ate di.stricts where it is otherwise. The most remarkable ile- [iiessions are in Western Asia, near the Caspian and Dead Seas. The surface of the Dead .Sea is 1312 feet below the ocean level. 2i). Tiiere are inanj extensive Jiiid comparatively level tnict.'i, varying in elevation from a few feet to tlireo miles aliove the se;i,. Wiieii under 500 or GdO ft^et high, they are called phtinf, when more eleviite-l, /iluteaits or table-lands. riiitcaus arc often rainless deserts, destitute of vegetation. A great desert extends nearly across the Eastern Continent from west to east, passing through Northern Africa and Central Asia. The most extensive jdains in tip; Western Continent are in the middle of North America from the Arctic Ocean to the Crulf of Mexico, and on the east of South Americti ; tin; most extensive in tiie Ivistern Continent are in the north ot Europe and Asiti. 21. The mountain ranges, witii few cxception.s, run in the direction of the greatest length of the land. They are also freiiuently on one side of the ctamtry, presenting a loiiu and gentle slope towtirds the more distttut ocean <ind an abrupt descent to the other. Observe the Andes of South America. 22. Lofty mountains are found in all the great divisions; but tho.so of Asia surpass tlie others in extreme height. Miiunt Everest, a peak of the Himalayas, 2!),(U)(J feet, is the hiuhest known hind. The mountains of Aup'rica are more easily traced than those of the Eastern Continent. 23. Mouiilains do not usually consist of single narrow ridges, but arc more freipiently of great breadth, sometimes comprising two or more parallel ranges separated by valleys or plateaus, 24. The greater part of the Earth's surface has but a moderate elevation, so that, notwithstanding the great heights of certain )iarts, it has been eomiuited that if the land were icduceil to a uniform level, it woiihl not exceed leOi) I'eet above the sea. 'lo. Mounlaitis and hilh are of great impoitance in promoting the Ir.tinage of a country, and in sujiiilying it with per<'nnial streams. The lain which falls upon their Mimmils reappears itt springs .iloiig their siiles, and instead of standing in poids an \ itiarshes, exhaling poisonous miasma, it tlowg down the slopes in brooks and rivers. 2(). Mountain ranges generally form the parting grounil or irati>r-s/iftl between streams ilowing in opposite directions. The Rocky Mountains ami Andes are water-shed.s. Some important water-sheds are iiuito low ridges or mere swells in the surface. Thu souives of tliu AlissJNNippi and Volga are cxampleH. JStreanis often make their way through miMintain ranges by deep gorges. 27. On mountains and table-lauds thu cold rapidly in- crea.ses with the elevation. i I *■, ami valUiji ;vel of the sea, reiiiiukHble de- lead Seas. The ratively level three miles liiyli, they are r table-land''. jf vegetation, 'I'll Continent n Africa anil Continent are rctic Ocean to America ; tlio 1 the north ot ns, run in tlie Tiioy are also ng a long and md an abrupt jutii America, eat divisions ; .'nu; heiglit. n Ceet, is the traced than nw ridges, but iiisiiig two or int a moderate 'rt:iiii jiai'tf, it iiitunu level, it lirnnuitiiij; tlie iiiial streams. hpriiigK aliiii)! she.i, exhaliiiK '1 rivers. tinjr K''i"lf"l :e directionu. .4. nicro bwcIIk in are exaiii|iluii. iiuc'it by deep rapidly in- RIVERS— LA KF.S. 25 It is a singular illustration of the adaptation of the Earth to its inhabitants, that liii;hlands occur most frequently wliere tlie sun's rays are most vertical. If the northern part of the continents were tahle- hinds, they would be uninhabitable throu^rh intense cold. 23. Mountains were probably formed by ujtheavals caused by the expandinji power of the great iicat in the interim r of the hearth. The same cause is still at work, gradually producing similar results. In various parts of the Earth the subterranean tires ha\ okcn through the crust in volcanoes, where vast fpiantities ot i.iva are poured out. About a century ago, the volcano of Jorullo burst forth from a plateau of Mexico and in a single night raised a mountain over 4U"0 feet high. In 1S22, a portion of the coast of (Jhili was elevated three f.ct. A portion of Sweden, along the Haltic, is being gradually elevatdl at the rate of a foot in twenty-live years. Volcanoes are usually near the sea, either on islands or maritime parts of the continents. Some of the most noted volcanoes are Vuto- IKixi, in South America; E(ua, in Sicily; and llcda, in Iceland. 20, Earthiiuakes are movements of the ground, varying in degree from slight tremors to the most violer.t concussions. They are ninsi common in volcanic regions, and are supposed lo ne occasiuned by the i-.ime causes as volcanoes. Sometimes ihe ground rises and falls, like the waves of the sea; and sometimes It has a circular motion, like that causi-d by throwing a stone into still water. In the great earthquake of 1757, which lasted about six uiinutes, almost every building iu Lisbon was laid in ruins, and 60,000 persons lost their lives. CaracMS was destroyed iu ISl'J, and 10,000 persons were killed in less tli,"i a luinuto. Rivers.— 30. If all the rain wliich fails uium the Eartii wore to run off innncdiatcly almiL; the .surface, tiic lowlands would in the wet season he inundated, ami in seasons ot drought wo would iiavc no water — neitlier streams, s])riHgs, nor wells. A large jiortion of tiie rain anil melted sno v .sinks into the ground, until bi.'ing arre.-^h'd in its cour.so by rocks or clay, it makes its way to tlio surface again in t'le i'onn of springs. Springs give rise to brot)k3 and are tlie primary sources of rivers. Some rivers iiave tlieir origin in hikes; otlicrs are formed by the melting of snow and ice on iiigii niotmtain.s. Some of the leading features to be noted vesiiecling rivers are tlieir ronrtic, length, volmnr, iuid C'lucil//. 31. The course of a river depends on the hlopo of the land. Hosi<lo8 the pilncipal slope towards the sea, Riving direction to tli main stream, subordinate slopes on each side strike inward.s towards the main stream, contrnlllm; the course of the tributaries. Hence (he territory drained by a river and its tribie iriea appears ns if Bcooped out, anil is ciilied the rin r Imxin. .\11 the basins inclined towards any pnilicidar ocean constitute a fi'ri'r tiMem, A ridgo of land Hcparati«K ditlerent basins or systeini! is called a wntershed. {Sie -Jti.) 3'J, On the watershed which parts the waters of the Mississippi fiiiiu tlioRO of tiie St. Lawrence there are said lo be several iiiKtancis of buildings so sitnati'd that the rain which I'alli on one side of the roof runs into one basin, and that which tails on the opposite side into the other liasiii. 'AX The length of a river depends upon Ihe dislaiico of the water- shell from the si a, and upon the windings of the river. The volume or siase of a river is regulated by the extent of its ImhIh and the bun idity of the country within the limits of the bunin. Tlio volume often varies greatly at ditlerent seasons of the year. This is very marked in tropical countries. Tlie Nile is one of the most re- markable rivers in this respect. The Ainazoii, in South America, is the largest river in the world. The MississiiijU and the Ht. Lau-reiar, iu North America; the YanijtscKiiin<i, ll'iang IIo, Amour, Obi, Vetii.-ii, and Lena, in Asia; tlie Site, in Africa; and the Vulija and Ihunihi', in I'lurope, are great rivers. All excrpt the Danube are over 2IIU0 miles in length. 34. The velocity of a river ueiiends on the slope ahmg which it tlow.s, on the depth of water, and its windings. A very deep stream will flow rapidly, impelled by its own pressure, where there is little descent. The Amazon is said to have a fall of only 12 feet in the last 700 miles of its course; and the Volga to have a fall of only Ooii feil through Us whole length. Frequent windings retard the vckcity. Tiie ujipcr coui'.^e of a river is usually the most rapid. 35. 13rooks and rivers are bu.sy agents in changing the lace id' nature, —ever tearing down and building u|). The torrent rushes doun the mountain side, wearing deep ravines; the sluggish stream of the plain haves the debris along its banks or bears it onward lo form dcUiiH at its mouth. lirooks and rivers ar'^ of great use lo man. They supply him with I'ure water, they fertilize bis tields, furnish a motive power for inachiiiery, and form a highway for the travellei and the merchant. The most fruitful soil is found along the margins of rivers; here arc situated tlie chief iulaud towns, and here are the most busy scenes of huiuaa industry, Lake.s.— :Ui. Lakes are usually frcsli wadr eiilli'cted iu basiu-iike Imllows. Tiny ;ue dividetl into I'mir classes: — (1.) Thoac iildch lU'i'liir rcfiiie hoc .s'c/k/ nut siriamii. (2.) y7io.<c aliicli Stud uui s'n.tmn Liit nctive /kojc. (3. > Those uliii'h rtfiUis .itnaiug, htit liiitr no fi.siUc oiitlit. (4.) Those nhich both riuivc niid mud out xtmtinn. "7. Lakes of the first class are often found in the craters of extinct Volcanoes; they, as well as those of the second class, are usually small and derive their supply fruiii springs. 33. Lakes of the third class discharge tleir surplus waters by evaporation. Tiny are all salt except /.(tki. Tthud, in Africa. Such lakes are most nunicrnus in Asia. Tlie (Ai.ijiiitn, Anil, and Jtcnd .s'l'd.i, and (inut .S(i/< /.akc of North America, belong to this class, 3'J. Lakes of the fourth class are the most nunieious, oecurrinij aloiiij the courses of rivers, particularly in northuni latitudes. The great lakes of North America and of Oeiitral Africa are the largest fresh-water lakes. 40. The /trad Sea. 1312 feet bi,l.,w the r-oa l.vel, is the lowest l.ike known; Sir-ikol, in iJiiitial A.sia, l.'i.tioo tVot above the sea, is the most elevated, TiitMai, iu South Aluericu, has .iu elvvalioii uf 12,S60 feel. THE SEA. Extent. 11. The nca cuvers iilmut thne inurtlis uf the I'l.irtii's Hurl'ace. Its area is computed to be i'i|uiil tu a si|Uare uf over 12,li(iO miles. Dopth,— 42. The lieifof the Ken has all the irregtilaritici of HUrface which we see on the land. Hence the depth varies greatly in ditlerent parts, it is nuppuHcd that tho greatest depths are not less than eight ur ..iuu mik'8. llu* i^^msuaam 26 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. WIIAI.IC HSIII.VO. liiililo iiieasuromeuts have been made to the Jeptli of about five miles. Tlio pressure on the lower waters of the sea is very sre.it. If ;i ooiked liottle be letdown empty, tlie cork >vill be forocil in. Contents.— 1:5. Soa water contains several mintjral sul)- stauees, as common salt, lime, magnesium, potassium, and iodine. Some of those substances arc extracted from tlio water, in large quantities, by marine animals, in tlie formation of sliells and coral. New supplies are contributed liy the rivers, so that the composition of bea water remains unchanged. Temperature.— 44. The sea maintains a more uniform temperature than tin; land. The waters of the ocean are ever ehanpinR place — flowing back and firth between the jiolar and C(|uatorial rcf-'ions, so that the same water is not exposed for a long time to intense lieat or cold. Also, in warm regions evaporation is very copious, liy which the accumulation of heal is prevented ; and iu cold regions water parts with its heat less readily than laud. Divisions. — 4,^', Althom;]! the ocean forms one iireat con- nected I'ody, it is usual to consider it as separated into five lirinciiml divisions: — 27ie Atlantic, Pucijic, Indutn, Arctic, and Antarctic Oceans. Branil"* of fiiese oceans, extending,' into the land, lake various uumoa, va seas, bays, gn(fs, channels, and straits. id. The Atlantic lies on tho east of America, which it separates from Europe and Africa. The Polar Circles are its northern and southern limits, and the Ecjuator divides it into North and Soiah AVnittic. The principal branches of the Atlantic are, on the American side, Davis' ,Stmit, finffin's Bay, Iliuhon's Bay and Strait, the Gulf of St. Lawrence, Bay of Fumly, Half of Mexico, and tlte Caribbean Sea; on the eastern side, the Xortli Sea, Baltic Sea, Bvijlish Channel, Bay of Biscay, Mediterranean Sea, and the Gulf of Uuinet 47. The Atlantic varies in l)rea(ltli from 000 to 4000 miles It is of gre.it importance in a ctiumiercial point of view, forming tlie Brcat liigliway hu- tween America and Kurope A 6ul)niarino plateau in tlio North Atlantic forms tho bed of tlie telegrapli cables botwoeu Newfoundland and IrelaniL 48. The Pacific is on the .vest of America, separating it from Asia and Australia, and it extends from Behring's Stiait, on the north, to the Ant,arctic Circle. It is divided into North and South Pacific by the Equator. The chief branches of the Pacific are the Qnlf of California, on the American side; Behriny Strait, the Sea of Kamchatka, Sea of Okhotsk, .Sea of Japan, Ydloin Sea, and China Sea, on the coast of A.sia. llehring Strait, connecting the Pacilic with tho Arctic Ocean, is about thirty-si.\ miles wide. 41). Tho extreme breadth of the raclftc Is about 10,000 miles, or nearly halt the clreumfiTt^ieo of tlio lOartli. It is noted for the number of iU island: 'rhi.'t Kreat oci'iiii was: unltniiwn to lOurapeaiis uiifil IT)!;), when It wiis dis- covered liy a Spaniard nanuil llallioa, wlio eron.ted the Isthmus of I'auania. The part of Hie nceaii scrn from the iiioimtiiiiis of tlin istliinui lay on tho Boulh. from which the raeidc rceiivcd tho name of thn South Soa. MaReilan, who crossed tliis ocean in If.^l, ealliil it the I'aeiHe, bt auso ha unuountuied no stormii on Ida voyaKu 50. The Indian Ocean lies south of Asia, having Afriwi on the west and Australia on tho east. Tho Antarctic Circle is tho sontliern limit. Its branches arc Mozaml'iiur Channel, Bed Sea, .\rabian Hca, Persian Uulf, and the Bay uf Bengal. ft' m a? hicli il si.'paiatea its nortliern and Xortli and Soutli ! B Atiieiican side, tiie Gulf of St. Caribbean Sea; 'sh Channel, Bay It is of great rent lilRhwiiy be- Ncith Atlantic iiiul Hiid IrulaniL ng it from Asia ' on the nortii, to "iouth Pacific by I difornia, on tlie ' Sea of Ok/iotak, iif Asia. ii'ctic Ocean, is Ics, or nearly IiaK iif it.i islaiidf v;\h:\\ it WHS dis- iniH of I'luinnia. liiim:) lay on the III Sea ille, Ik auno ha -ioa on the west I Boiitlicrn limit. Arabian Sea, TIIE SEA. L'7 61. The Arctic or Northern Ocean is on the nortii of America, Europe, and Asia, witliin tlie Arctic Circle. Its principal branches in the Eastern Hemisphere are tlie White Sea, Sea of Kara, and the Gtdf of Obi. It is much broken by islands on tiie north of America. Tiiroughout a long winter this ocean is covered with ice of prcal thickness, wiiich breaks up in the spring and drifts down in vast masses, called icbcrgf, into tlie North Atlantic. 52. A navigable route from the Atlantic to the Pacinc. through the Arctic Ocean, was long sought witli great ardour. The most memorable and disa.s- trous expedition for the discovery of Vic Nnrtli-Wcd Ponsiirii: as the route on the north of America was called, was that commanded by sir .lohn I'rankiin, who sailed from England in 184.1 with two sliip.s and VMi men. None of the party ever returned. One of the crew was a Nova Scotian .OS. Whilst in the search fur Franklin, Captain M'Clure, entering by Behring Strait, m.ade the whnle pass.age on the north of America to the Atlantic; but he was compelled to leave his vessel frozen fast, and to go pp.rt of the way over the ice. Navigators have often m.ade unsuccessful attempts to reach the North Pole. The nearest point yet reached is 82' 4;')', by Captain Parry. t4. The Antarctic Ocean is situated within tiie Antarctic Circle. Tlio colli is even more severe than in the Arciic, and tiio ico extends furtlier from the pole. The highest latitude reached in this direction is 7S' 4', I'y Sir, Tames Ross. In 1841, Kir .Tames Tioss discovered an extensive tract of land in the Antarctic Ocean, tn which bo gave the name fif Victoria Land. He .-il-o di.scovered a lofty volcano, 12,400 feet in height, which he called iMdinit Erebus. Tiio Arctic and Antnrctio Oceans are tlio favourite resort of wlirijes, .a the capture of whicii many vessels are engaged. Motions of the Sea.— ;")5. TIio wator.^^ of tlio dccui Iiave three kinds of movements, arisincr from distinct c'lnso.s— waves, tides, and currepts. Y>\ tlic unceasing .ijiitation of its waters the ocean is preserved from putrefaction. Waves.— .'iO. Waves are a.tritations of tlie surface water, usually occasioned l»y the wind. Except in shallow water, and when the wind is very stronir, there is iid onward How of water; hut each wave communicates its motion to the iie.\t. .17. It is tliouglit th.Tt oven by the i ost vident \\ iiids the water is not distnrlicd to a greater dejilh tiian iyw feet. Tiie higliest waves are found in tlie Atlantic, oil' the Cape of (J.mkI Hope, where, from the hollow or trouiik of the sea to the crcd nf the wave, the height is sou'Ctimes forty feet. The rise of waves is (distrucled by ice-c;ikes or sea-weed fi lating on the water, and by dcn«f fog.s. Throwing oil iip^n the surface will al.-o prevent the rise of waves. Tides. — 58. Tiie ocean is ever clian!;iii;; its level. The waters rise for about six iioiirs, tind then fall fur the same time. This alternate risiiii; and fallini.' of the ocean is called t/ieddc. When the water is rising,' we call it jhiod tUh' ; when it is falling;, cW (iile. 6P. In the open ocean the height n; l.io tide- thai is, the difTeroncc if level between hni! water and hi'jh water— \n from three to si.>t feel ; but when the water is furced up narrow liays, the tide is much hi.'her. in the Hristol (Jhannel tlie height is from forty to fifty feet, and in the bend waters of the Hay of Kundy sivly or seventy feet. In inlaii'l seas like the C;ispian, Illack Sea, and IJaltic. there are no tides. 00. The tides nre caused principully by the attraction of the moon. They are .also considerably modified by the attraction of the sun. This liody beirg more remote, is thought to exert only about one-third the influence of the moon. t1l. Water having but little cohesion among its particles is easily dis|ilaced by any force acting upon it ; and as the attraction is strongest directly beneath the moon, or where the moon is vertical, the water is drawn to that meridian from either side to the distance of 00°. The whole body of the sidid e.arth is also drawn towards the moon, whilst the waters on the opposite side remain behind, f rming another convex ridge.* Thus there are two meridians 180° apart, at which it is high water simultaneously, and ether two intermediate, and the same dis- tance from each otlier, .at which it is low water. This is shown in the diagram. It is liigh water at a and li, low w.ater at c and (/. >■.. N\ A -. M .S] 3-.-. I M /■•",. II. NK.AI' HITS. At the meni's quarters the sun and moon net at right angles, ns shown in this diagram. They are then said to be in <iii/>ij.iilit)n. as I he sun jiarlially counteiiu'ts the moon's inlliience. It is high water nl (( and b, but the ti'h-s are low, and are called neap tides. ' The above U the common explanation of thu oppoiiltu llilu, but it Is open to obJectloDi, sritisd TinKs. Now, as the Earth turns upon its a.xis from west to east, the two convex ridges of water, rei^resented at a and '), move round the Earth as immense tidal waves from east to west, bringing high water to all places twice every day. G'2. If the moon were stationary, the time between one iiigli water and another would be exactly twelve iiours ; Imt in consequence of the moon's progress in its orbit, it is a little later ea^h day in coming to any ('articular meridian ; hence the time between two consecutive tides is about twelve and a half hours. The greatest elevation of the tide is a little after the moon has passed the meridian. 63. Sometimes the sun's influence is combined with the moon's, when the two Iwdics are said to be in eonjiinrliini. This occurs at new moon, when the siiti and moon are on the same side of the Kanh, as shown in figure 12; it also occurs at full moon, when they are on op] Obile sides of the Euth. At such times the tides are very high, and are called s/iriaij tide.*. # 2H PHjSICAL GEOGRArilY, G4. Tlic foreftoinR theory of tlie tides is on the supposition that the Earth's mrface is wholly coifered with water. It requires considerable modiUciition, ill cnnsequence of the interference of the land It will be seen, by reference to the map of Nova Scotia, that Halifax Harbour and the mouth of the Shul)Bnacadie are nearly on the sar 3 meri- dian. It might I)e supposed that they would liave high water at \ .le same time. But it must l)e remembered that the tidal wave pas.ies around the llarth from east to west. The Bay of Fiindy opens to the ocean on the west, and the wave cannot flow in until it lias passed the extreme west of the province. Its mution ujp the Bay is then from west to cast As the Bay liecomes narrow near its head, the water is crowded; the tide rises higher, and flows more rapidly. Currents. — 05. Broad currents, like vast rivers, arc ever Howiiig tluuii;,'li tlic sea. An excliangc of waters is tlius kept u]) between tlie Eqiiator and tlie poles, and among the (lift'erent ocean.s. A current ilowinj; from the polar towards tiie equatorial regions acquires a westerly tendency, and one flowing in the opposite direction becomes more and more easterly as it advances. (16. Navigators arc in the habit of throwing bottles into the sea, containing slips of paper stating where they were cast out, and when. The bottles course along with the current. Every navigator who falls in with them iiote.g the place and time on the paper, and sends them on their voyage. Tiie products of tlie West Indies are often cast upon the phores of the Azores and Ireland ; the products of Ciiiua are curried to the Aleutian Isles; and drift-wood is carried from Xortherii Europe to Iceland. Tlicse are some of the jiioofs of the existence and direction of ocean current.^. G7. The following ai'c the iiviiicipal Currents ; — {"[,) IlumlohU's Ctiviriit, (lowing' nortlicnstii-ly froui tlic AiitJU'ctio Ocean into tlie Pacific, along the west ciast of Souili A'liioiica. (2.) The JCqi(at(}rial Current of the Pacific, tlowiiig we.stei-iy fivmi the vest Coast of America to Asia aiiil Aiistiaiia. (3.) The Mozuwli'iiie Viirrcnt. wliicli is ]U'opeily a contiiination "f (lie preoeclini: aero^.s tlie Indian O.'oaii to tlie east co;i.-?t of Africa, where it tlows soutlierly tliroiigh .AIiizaiiil'i(iiie Cliaiinel to the C'a|ie of tiood Hope. (1.) 7'/.c Equatorial Cvrrent of the Atlantic, flowiii^r from the Ant- arctic Ocean to tiie west coast of Africa, ami thence westerly to Soiilh A inerica. (T). ) The ('III/ Strerim, flowing iioith-easiei'ly from the (lulf of Mexico to Northern Europe. (0.) The I'lilar Current, sotting down from the coasts of (Ireenlar.il, R mlherly helweeii the (iiilf Slreaiu ami the coa^t of Nortli Aiiierica. (7.) 7'he Japan Current, flowing north-easterly across the Pacific from the Indian Ocean to the north-west of North America. (8.) The Okh'it.ik- Current, (lowing southerly along the cast coa.'^t of Asia inside the Japan Current. (.8. A current Hows from the .\ll;intic into the Mediterranean; anotlicr from the Indian Ocean into the \Ui\ Sea. There arc many other currents, cnnie constant, ollicrs viiriuble, in illtfcrent jiarts of tlie ocean. Also, it has I'cen kIiowii that where surfiice currents llow in one direction, counter currents llow in the (ip|ioKite direction. Thus an under current Hows from the Mediterranean to tlie Atlantic. GO. The Uulf Stream is the tuo.st rcinaikatile ainl iiiiportant of all the currents. An immense volume of water, eight or ten degrees warmer than the surrounding ocean, passes through Florida Strait with a velocity of four miles an hour. As it proceeds northerly it be- comes broader, but diminishes in velocity and temperature. Near Newfoundland it turns to the east, and, whilst crossing the Atlantic, it divides into two branches — one passing nnitherly to the British Islands, the other southerly along the coast of Northern Africa. 70. The triangular space lietween the Azores, Canaries, and Cape Verd Islands, forms the centre of a great whirl of waters. It is called the Sar- gasso .Sen, and is covered with matted sea-weed, whicli greatly obstructs navigation. 71. The effects of ocean currents are very important. They speed the navigator in his distant voyages, and they exercise a marked in- fluence on climate. The Gulf Stream warms the coasts of Northern Europe, and the Japan Current has a similar effect on the western shores of North America. Humboldt's Current liatlies the hot shores of Chili with the cold waters of the Antarctic Ocean, The Polar Current from the Arctic is le.s.^ genial on the eastern coast of Jiritisli America, retarding, with its chilly north-east winds, the advance of spring. 72. All tlie eau.ses on vhich ocean currents dejiend arc not well known. It is probable that the two prineiiial causes are the Kaith's rotation on its axis, an<l the great heat of the Torrid Zone. The rotation of the Earth gives rise to the centrifugal force, in obe- dience to which the waters rush to that ]iart which is furthest from tlie centre of motion— that is, the Equator. This tendency of the waters towards the Equator is increased by the excessive evaporation within the tropics. We thus have currents flowing from the Arctic and Antarctic t)ceaiis, particularly from the latter, which Las the most complete communication with the other oceans. 73. The w:itcr from high l.'ititudes cmnot at once acquire tlio more rapid rotatory motion from west to east which it finds on approaching the Equator. It accordingly becmes more and more westerly in its tendency, and finally flows towards the west in the Equatori.il Currents. 74. The interference of tlie l.'uid furnishes a modifying influence, by which tl'.e direction of a ciurent is often changed. Thus the Equato- rial Currents, striking ai-ainsl the ca^t side of the coiitinciits, are nrivsted and chiuiged in their course. Jieing now turned towards the p lies, the current has a more rapid rotatory motion tlian the jiarts of the Earth to which it is flowing; itcousequeiitly assumes more and niore an ea-^terly course, as we see in the (Julf Stream and the Japan Current. Long-coiitiinicd high winds sometimes exercise an influence on currents. {For rarliiii.'! r Icrctfiiif; facwi and j}ri,iciiiles, ace Muurii's " IViii.si- C(il Ueoijrajiliil uj (he !<ea.") THE ATMOSPHERE. Extent. — T.'i. The atmosiihcrc, or air which we breathe, .'^uri'ounds the Eartli on all sides to the heiglit of forty-livo or lifty miles. It moves with tiie Earth in its rotation on its axis and in lis revolution round the Sun. Composition.— 7(5. The atmosphero consists principally of a mixture of two gases— m7/'o.'7''» and ii.i-ii;?en — in the projiorti'iii of 7!' of nitri- geii ;ind 21 of oxygen in every 1(10 part". It also contains a snmll frac- tion of carbonic acid gas, and a variable quantity of watery vapour. Properties. Air has so little cohesion among its i t or ten degrees ;h Florida Strait Is northerly it be- aperature. Near ■ing the Atlantic, y to the British rn Africa. 3, and fai)e Veni is called the Sur- greatly obstructs atit. They sr'ced ise a marked in- Europe, and the Bhores of North es of Chili with lurrent from the aerica, retarding, nd are not well 3 are the Karth's Jone. ral force, in obe- is fiiithest from tendency of the sivc evaporation from the Arctic which has the icqiiirc the more on approaching westerly in its the I'>iuatori;il ng influence, by us the Kqiiutu- continetits, are led towards the n the parts of more and more 'apiiii Current, iulluence on urt/'s '• I'lnisi- we liroiltlie, fnify-live or iitidii mi its y of a mixture 'f 7!' of nitr 1- s n uniull frao- ry VMpniir, tllliuil<' itd THE ATMOSPHERE. W liaiticles that it is eiisily displaced, and wo move about in it without feeling the slightest obstruction. Except when laden with condensed vapour, the atmosjiherc is perfectly transparent, so that objects are seen through it with the greatest clearness. It is not, however, quite colour- less ; for when we look through a large volume of it, as up- wards into the sky, or at a distant mountain, it appears of a biue tint. Air is exceedingly elastic. If we nearly exhaust it from a closed vessel, the little that remains will expand and fill the whole space. 78. The air has iveigki. Its pressure at the level of tlie sea is nearly 15 jiounds to the square inch. A column of air of the full height of the atmosphere is equal in weiglit to a column of water of equal base 34 feet higli, or to a column of mercury 30 inches in height. 70. Tiy means of atmnsjilieric pressure water rises in the p\inip to the height of al)Out ;U feet ; also, tlie mercury is sustahied in tlie tulie of the barometer to the height of about '.M inches. Tlie pre.ssure varies witliiu certain narrow limits, according to the temperature, humidity, and elec- trical state of tlie air, causing a corresponding variatimi in the heiirlit .if the mercury in the barometer. This instrument, therefore, becoiiies an index of the condition of the atmosphere. 80. As we rif,e above the sea-level, the density and pres.sure of the air rapidly diminish. At the heiu'ht of 20,000 feet, the pressure is re- duced less than half. Thus the barometer is use 1 for determining the elevation of mountains. In conseipionce of the diminished pressure, water, mercury, and other liquids, boil at a lo.ver temperature on mountains. The density and pressure of the atmosiihere are essential to iuiimal life. On high mountains breatiiing i.s ditiicult, and the blood bui'sts from nnse, eyes, .and cars. 81. The oxygen of the air is the great supporter of combustion : hence where there is a scanty siqiply of air, the lire goes out or burns feebly. Air is also essential to animal and vegetable life. The Creator has wonderfully provided that tlie two great classes of oruaiiic exist- ences shall each give to the atmosphere greater adaptation to the wauls of the other. Carbonic .acid, which is highly poisonous to animal iil'o. and is cojiionsly thrown from tl'.e lungs in brcTlhiiig, is absorbed by the plant as the most nutritious food. Reflection.— 82. Objects become visible by the light which passes from them to the eye. Some bodies, like the sun, are luminous, emitting light of their own ; others are dark, and are seen by rcllect- ing or throwing olV the light which they receive from some luminous body. The atmosiphere reflects the light of the stin. ami thus dilVu.scs the r.iys over the Karlli. Were it not f'r this jiower of the atmosphere the sun would appear as a bright spot in the licavens, whilst all el-e would be as dark as night. 8:!. Twilight Is also dependent on the same eatise When the sun i.i not more than Is below the horizon, the r.ays of light wlili'h strike the hiirhrr 'egions of the aliiios|ilii'ie are tlu'iiee relleeted to the Karlh. As more rays thus lliul their way to the P'arth when the sun Is near the horlzou, day and night come on gradually. iSiv Karlh <i.t u I'hiiul, 1)4.) Refraction.— 84. If we hold a straight stick oldiciuely in a tub of water, it apjieiirs broken or bent at the surface of the water. ri.ace a coin in an emply b.isin, and stand b.ick until the coin is hidden by the edge of the basin; now pour in water, ami alihmigh the eye and the coin have not changed their position, the latter will be- come visible. These experiments illustrate the refraction of light. The rays re- flected from the stick and the coin, on passing obliquely from the water to the less dense air, are bent, so that the object ajjpears more elevated than its real position. 85. The rays of the sun, in their passage through the atmosjihere, are constantly jiassing from a rarer to a denser medium. Conse- quently, when the rays are oblique, which is always the case beyond the trcpics, they are so refracted as to cause the sun to ai>pear more elevated than its real jiosition. Thus, when the sun's lower edge appears just on the verge of the horizon, the whole body of the sun is actually below, and would be invisible but for this projierty of the atmosphere. Temperature. — StJ. The air receives but little heat from the sun's rays on their passage through it, but is chiefly heated by contact with the Earth, or by t! e r.adiatioii of heat from the land and water. The teuiperature rapidly diminishes as we rise above the sea-level. .Asa general law, temperature diminishes 1° for every 300 or S.'iO feet of elevation. At the height of lO.OuO or IT.ooo feet, mountains in the hottest parts of the Karth aro covered w,itli iperjietual snow. Vapour.^87. Water, in tlie form of invi.sible vajiour, i.s constantly rising from the Earth into the atnu)s])here. In a hot day we sometimes ."^iirinkle tlie lloor witli water to cool the room. In a short time the water has all di.s- iippeared, for its particles absorbed the heat, expanded, and lloated away. 88. Copious evaporation depends on three conditions — a wet surface, stnuig heat, and wind to bear away tlie air idrcady saturated with vapour. Ilriice most vapour ri.ses from the sea within the tropics. As the water-inrfari' is greatest south of tiie Equator, we may conclude tiiat most vapt)ur will be Ibrmed in that hemispju're. Very little watery vapour ri-,os liiyher than five or .six loiles abovo the .-i.A-lcvi.1. WINDS. Origin.— 811. The air, owing ti, its light ii<^«s and rla.sfjrity, is easily .set in motion. Winds are currents of air. They arc occasioned chiefly by heat. If the door be .<((-t open between two adjoining rooms, <»no id' which is warmer titan tin; otiicr, a current of cold air will lie found near the bottom of th(^ door, flowing from tiio cold room into the warm; whilst near the top of tlie door a warm current will flow in the opposite direetion. A liuditeil taper iield in the dooi'-way will show the direction of the currents. In like manner, flicre an' eiirreiits and coiintev-eurrents in the atniospliere, We often see clouds near flio Earth inoviim in one direetion, ;ind others more elevateil moving ill tlie opiiositc direction. a :fm!rf:-',:)k jm'V:;mii^'^^^^''^^^^ ■■ il ■60 PHYSICAL GEOGRArHY. Different kinds of Winds. — 90, Winds are usually divided into three classes— /merman en?, periodical, and variable. Permanent wind? lilow constantly from the same direction : from their benefits to navi- gation, they are usually called trade icinds. Periodical winds blow from the same direction during certain times of the year or day, as the monKoons and /atid and aca breezes. Variable winds shift at irregular intervals. Trade Winds.— 91. The trade winds prevail over the greater por tion (if the Torrid Zone, extending a few degrees each side in the Ten - perate Zones. They are more regular on the ocean than on the Ian i. On the north of the Kquator they blow from the north-east, and jn the south from the south-east. 92. Near the Equator, between the north-east and southeast trt de winds, there is a belt of calms; and there are also two other similar bi.'lts bordering the trade winds on the north and south. These bilts are sometimes disturbed by variable winds and violent storms. T ley also shift a few degrees north and south as the sun advances in eit ler <lirection. 93. The trade w'nds depend on causes similar to those which occa- sion and regulate ocean currents. The air in the Torrid Zone is more highly heated than elsewhere. (Currents set in from the north and south, wiiieh, in cunsoquence of the Earth's rotati"n, become north-cast and soutii-east winds. 94. In tiie region of equatorial calms, the currents from the north nnd south, now greatly rarified, ascend and become upper currents in the opposite hemispheres. Near the 30th pariillcis, north and south, tlicse upper currents descend and lilow over the temperate regions as surface currents. P>ut as they are now moving towards the poles, tiicir rotatory motion is more I'apid than the parts of the Earth where they are blowing, and they become south-west winds in the Northern lleniisphere, and north-west in the Southern. These are the more pri.-valent winds in the Temperate Zones. Their nguhu-ity is much obstructed by electricity, ocean-currents, ice-fields, and other causes. 05. Monsoons are causcil by a local distiirbance of the tra<le winds. In India, when the sun is south of the Equ.ator, the monsoon is the regular north-east trade wind ; but when the sun has passed to the north, and the air overtlie Ir.nd becomes more highly heated than that over the sea, a snutli wiml sets in from the Indian Ocean, which, as it travels north, becomes tlio south-west monsoon. Each nionsoou con- tinues about five months. Variable winds and violent storms occur at tlie change. Land and Sea Breezes.— 00. Al-ing the coast, particularly in tropi- cal countries, ali^nl the middle of the forenonii, the air over the land becomes more highly heated than that over the sea, accordingly a sea- bneze sets in towards the land; in the evening, the land cools most rajiidly, and a land breeze blows towards the sea. Modifying Causes.— 0". Winds are greatly modified by the region over which they blow. Those that have crossed largo b-idies of water are huniid ; those that have crossed a continent or a high mountain are dry; those that hwe come over frozen lands or seas of ice are Celd; and those from burning deserts .ire hot and dry. The deserts of Africa and Asia give rise to hot, sulVocating winds — ns the iSimoom of Arabia, the Khamsin of Egypt, and the Ilarmutlaii of the west coast of Africa. DEW, CLOUDS, RAIN, AND SNOW. Dew.— !18. A nild iiitclior or bottle pliuvd in a warm vooiu i.s soon covered witli drojis of water. The air of the room contains iiivi.sib!e vapour, which is condensed by con- tact with the cold iirface of the pitcher or bottle. The formation of dew ii somewhat similar. After sun-do'.rn i\\t .^.arth cools rapidly by radiation, tlie air next tlie Earth is c. oled by contact with cold surfiices, and as its capacity to hold moiistiire diminishes with its temperature, it deposits a jiortion of its va|iour in the form of dew. 90. Dew is most copious when the atmosphere is most fully satu- rated with vapour, and when circumstances are most favourable for the radiation of heat during the night. Hence there will be most dew in a clear calm night after a hot day. In some tropical countries the dews iire like showers of rain. The leaves of jilants radiate lieat rapidly, and are consequently laden with dew, whilst the bare earth is dry. Clouds. — ion. When vapour is so condensed in the ujiper ref,dons of the atmosphere as to become visible, it forni.s cloiuls. Clouds resting on the Earth are called /of/s. Rain, &c. — im. Wlien elomls are further conden.scd by currents of cold air, by mountain ridges, or electricity, the particles become large and heavy, and they fall to the Earth as rain, snow, or h<(iL Snow is frozen vapour, hail is frozen rain. 102, Within the tropics the rains are periodical, months of inces- .s:int and violent rain being followed by a corresjionding season of drought. The rainy season is on the same side of the Equator as the sun, where eva))oration is greatest, Tlie calm belts have almost con- stant rains. As the.se belts shift a few degrees north and south with the sun, tlicy cause two rainy seasons at tho.'se places which they cross twice in the year. ]0:J. The sea is the great reservoir from which rain is derived. The many large rivers tlowing to the sea show the excess of rain-fall on the land .nbove the evaporation from its surface. It is supposed by some writers that much of the rain which falls in the Temperate Zones is evaporated in the opposite hemisphere. (.Sic Winds, in.) CLIMATE. 1(1}. Tlie climate of a country is the condition of its ntuio.-^pliero. particularly in resiiect to heat, 7noisture, preva- h'nt ivimh, and scdnbrittj. Climate has an important influence on the plants and animals of a country, as well as on the occui)ations, habit.?, and character of its inhabitants. PVi. The won! " clinvito " is derived from the fireek llimn, a sinpo, nml wn.s usecl tiy llio earlier noodriiplier.s to (lesiu'imto llie belts Into wliicli they divided the |-!i\rlli's ."urfnee by iin.itiniuy lines piii-iillel to the Kipiator Kiieli lienils|iliere eoiitaineil lliirly elini.ites, twenty-lour of wliieli. called /ki'./'/moii' cliiiiiiltn, were between the Kipiiilor iukI the I'oliir circle; tlie reiiminiiip six, culled iii'iiilh iliiiiiit'^. were between tlie Polar Circle ami the jiole Tlils divi.iion of tlie Kartli is now abandoned. — I InJ are til depei| diminil (2.) I The! (See l{ than I (4.) I coasts I (5.)f the tr| humid (.Stc 91 (0.) /- enscd by cou- bottle. The ■adiation, tlie 3okl surfaces, 5lies with its ■ in the form ost fully satii- ■ourable for tlie be most dew in I countries the ! cousequeutly in the upper lie, it forms foffs. jndonsed hj- etricity, the iotheEartli 'iir, hail i,< It lis of incos- iig season of r|tiator as the E almost coii- 1 south w itli L'li tliej cross erived. The rain-fall on lieh falls in 1 ill ere, i.s'ic on of its '.re, preva- liiiits and IS, liabits, ')»'. nii'l was wljich tlify iiiitor. Kixoli '(\li(ilf-l,,mr iiiiliiinRBlx, IKile Tills THE ORGANIC WORI-D. 31 Influences affecting Climate.— lou. Heat and moisture are the chief qualities of climate. Tliese qualities are mainly dependent on tlie foUowinf; circumstances ; — (1.) Heat and humidity are greatest within the tropics, and both diiuinisii as we approach the poles. (See Earth as a J'lantt, 34.; (2.) Heat rapidly diminishes as we rise above the sea-level. (.See 8t3.) The quantity of ruin is usually greatest in mountainous regions. (.^telOl.) (3.) A maritime position gives a more hunu ' and temperate climate than a continental position, (.ice 44 ami SS.) (4.) Warm ocean currents increase the heat and humidity if the coasts which they wash ; cold currents lower the temperature. {Srr 71.) (5.) Prevailing winds have an important inlhience on climate. Within the trade wind region the eastern side of the continent is the most luiniid ; in the temperate region the western side has the most rain. (.S(e91, 94, uvdi>7.) ((>.) Mountain chains sometimes firotect agaii-.st hot or cold «inds. Pu'gions enclosed with mountain chains, as in Central Asia an^l ^n the vest side ■ f North America, have little or no rain. (7.) A general shipo towards the Kquator increases the heat; a slope towards the polo has the opposite etl'ect. (.See F.avth u3 u I'lauet, 33.) (8.) Cultivation of the soil and drainage, leaving less water to be evaporated, increase the heat. (.S<c S7.) ('.).) Trees attract and condense the vapours of the atmosphere ; hence the rain-fall is diminished by clearing away forests. In some countries destitute of forests, raiu has been increased by planting groves of trees. Lines of Equal Heat. — 107. Temperature neiieiuls on so many causes, tliat places liaviiii,' tlie same latitude nfteii dill'er widely In respect to climato. .Vi'corilinnly, lines cimneetlnt; places luivins,' the same mean tempeniture do not correspiind with the (larallels, liiit iippmach the Kiiuator or recede (rum it accordin'" to the inthieiice of local circuinstances. Lines of qual mean annual teiiipenituro are called i.i'itlnTmiil tiiiis; those of eipial ^uniiiier temperature, i,i"tltt:nil liim; and those of eipial winter temperature, i.^'irln inntnal Hum. lu.S. Near the Kipiator the isothermal lines correspond more nearly with the jiarallels than in hinh latitudes. In the Northern Hemisphere, they recede furthest from the Kiiuator on the west side of the continents. On the west side of America the .innual heat is as (,'reat at ijj' N. as in Nova Scotia at 4.')°. On the west side of Kurope the same annual tempe- rature is found even furtler nortli than on tlie west uf .\merica. Tiih Kituau zoNt; TUli Xlilll'Kll.lTE ^iJSK. THE ZONES. Tin; ruiuiiu zu.Ni:. THE OBGANIO WORLD. 109. We have seen that the Earth's 8urfi\ce is cliarac- terized by great diversity — land and water, moiuitain ami plain, heat and cold, moisture and drought ; but not more varied are the features and conditions of dill'ereiit juirts of the Earth than are the plants and animals which live upon them. Divine wisdom is everywhere apparent in the beautiful adaptatioiLs, in the various forms of or- ganic life, to the climate and other conditions of its abode. It is alho wortiiy of observation, that whilst most plants and aninuds are limited to a narrow range, many of the iiKjst useful to man seem designed as citizens of the world. 82 ri[YSir.\L (iEiMJUAl'lIY. 1 1 I.iiiiii I.I \'. Siiuw Liuliuu. Al|.i Kiiiiit iif(-ira^' Limit i.tT.roat Troes.. I Wli.-it ' f I h I.iiiiit of Vines ^ <. . I-im:t nt I'crns ,'^i^*P^i- I.i.,.,t , ! Mn.s. -y^^^g^r; S;, Rernrirl Ci. ultra I'iiic Jy^,l} Akicr I'ine Kobc. Nf.ruay SlTUC' Dircl Oak L_ 4v ^^}iii\ kill -1.') (lUO -M,OW -.VOilO It ll re 111 siiil Em croJ the 1 \ i;(.!;iAi;i,i: /.hm..- dS .M"Iniain MaH'i;.--, PLANTS. ! 1 lid. 'J'lio miniln'r di' kimwii siicric8 nt' ]il:iiit.s is alMHit 120,000. Veyetntioii is most luxuriant inid varic(l in tin" Torrid Ziinc. Till' i'lircsts are eoniiiosml nf niajestie evergreens, wiiose trunks and Ijranelies supiHirt twiniii;^ plants and parasites in sueh profusion that it is sometimes difficult to asrertain to wliieh stem tiie leaves and l.lossoms Itelonj,'. 1 1 1. Some of the most noted trees of tiu^ Torrid Zone are the iin.u'e liaobab with trunk IJH feet in diameter ; the wide- spreadiiiir banyan ; and the majestie jialm, yieldin.LC food, di'ink, ami elothin;;. Here also we find various ornamental Woods, dye-woods, gums, drugs, spices, and elmiee fruits. The most iin])ortant food jtlants are rice, dhoura, liananas, bread-fruit, dates, eocoa-uuts, and Indian corn. 112. Ill the Temperate Zones vegetation assumes a new aspect. The oak, majile, beech, and other forest trees, cast their leaves in the autumn. The most important cultivated plants are wheat, rye, oats, an<l corn ; potatoes and other vegetables; and such fruits as the vine, apple, pear, ami plum. 1 1;?. In the wanner parts of the Frigid Zone, firs, spruces, Kiul dwarf birches are the principal trees ; and barley is the chief grain. As we ajiproach the })ole we find shrubs of alder and willow, and finally the mosses and lichens, which bring us to the regions of eternal snow. Vegetable Zones.— 114. P.inie writers iliviMo tlio Knvtli into six ve.;ct;»ble zones, wliioh are separated l)y isotlierinal lines; — (1.) The Trnpicdl Zone, yitKlinj; spices, coffee, ami f;iini'. ('-.) Tlie Sii'j tropical, yieUlinr; sugar cane, cotton, and orange. (3.) Tlic Warm TfrniuriUt', yicliling tiio vine, tobacco, and wheat. (4.) The Cohl Tfiiijtcyfitc, yieldini; oats, rye, and appl' s. (5.) The Vohl Zone, yicidiiiL: bark^y, vegi taldi's, and pines. (i>.) Tlie Arrlir Zone, yielding mosses and liidiens. Mcnntaiu Slopes.- 115. Mountains in tlie Torrid Z^ne whose sim- nuts rise above the snow line, present, within narrow conip.ass, nearly all tiie variety of vegetation found between tlie Eipiator and tlie poles. At tlie base of the Andes are the tropical palms; rising ont.- stage, we find tree ferns; then the Peruvian bark tree, oak, and vine; next the dwarf trees ; then the grasses; and finally the mosses and lichens. A similar gradation is found on the slopes of the Andes and other mountains in the Temperate Zones. (.*)Ve I/histi-ution, VejclaUe Zona on Mountain Slopes.) ANIMALS. IIG. The 'lumber of known species of animals is about 2.J0,000. Most animals are limited in their range by climate, and ■^.'^ -l'),O)0 -.•.,0;10 K I .sliriil).s of luMis, wliicli irtli into six aiul wheat. whriso s im- "lia.ss, nearly 111 the jioles. S oil'. sta;;e, i vine ; next and lichi^ns. 's and other >ii, Veijetable s is about iiKite, ami 1 ANIMALS— :\IA\. 33 it is not usual to find precisely the same species in coiuitiies remote from each other, though tiieir climates may be ijuite similar. There is froquently sucli a resenihl.mce in tlio species of ditTercnt continents that they are stylod represont'ilive speciei— as the crocodile of Africa and alligator of South Aiueri.'a. 117. The Torriil Zone surpasses the other parts of the Earth in the number, size, ami beauty of its animals. Some of the most important are tiie elephant, rhinoceros, liippo- potamus, camelopanl, lion, ti^'cr, Icopanl, jiantiier, monkey, crocodile, alligator, boa, and ostricli. Iii.-iects arc very numer- ous in this zone. There are two species of eleidiants ; the hirjor is confined to Asia, the sinalli.T to Africa. The lion is peculiar t ■ Asia and Africa; the puma is its rejiresentative in America. The camel is also peculiar to Asia and Africa; the llama of the Andes is the American caniel. lis. The animals of the Temperate Zones arc less fero- cious tlian those of the Torrid Zone. Some of tiie more important are the l)i.son, deer, o\-, horse, boar, wolf, licar, fox, beaver, and hare; and among the binls, the eagle, turkey, goose, and i)heas;\nt. ?«^'-^^=SS^ 9:m (IKl/ZI.V 11I.AK. 119. Tlie animals of the Frigid Zones are generally of a dusky colour. There are but few species. The more im- portant arc tiic reindeer, musk ox, jjolar bear, grizzly bear, arctic fox, ermine, sable, sea otter, whale, walrus, and seal. The birds are generally waders and swimmers, found along the shores in summer. Tliere are no reptiles, and but few insects. The prizzly bear is peculiar t) the Rocky Mountains of North America, riVl: IIAltlS OK MKX. 1, 7"*i- '■<iiir.nr'iii. • r \«h;t-- rt..-, 1'. 'f'-f M -n'j-l'ntt, \t\v\\u^ r.cc. :: Ih' t'.l'ni'jtuin, i)r lihii-k iitt'-, 4, 7''.-- .>A /'ly. 01' iTi'W II I'.iic. .'». /' . .1 r,i. ri'rnt. oi rv.l i-.t:'.* 12ii. Till' tiifal luuiilicr of hinnau licings on thr Ilarlh is estimated at 1,IS:2,.')(»i>,iiih>. ]\Iiin can subsist \\\>')\\ almost all kinds id' fond. In iiie tropical reiiions lie lives principally on rice, cocoa-nuts, iiananas, and various fruits; in tiie tt'iuprrate ri'^ioiis he lives on tlie various grains and vegetaliles, con I'iiud wilii animal food ; in the frozen regions, where the earth yields nnthing, he betakes liiiiLsulf almost entirely to animal food. !'>y his iilialile jiliysiiMl nature, and his skill in adapting his clothing and shelter to varied cirrumstances, lie iloiu'ishes under every condition of climate, lie thus taki.s the whole I'larth as his domain. lil. It is only in tiiiiperati.' climes, Imwever, that man attains to tin; fullest developn'.eiit nf all his powers. In- tense heat, and the alisence of incentives to ai'tivity. in the Torrid Zone, render him etleminate; |)inciied by cold in the Arctic regions, and requiring to exert all his energies to sustain the body, lie makes but little jjrogress in civiliza- tion ; in temperate climates activity is both needful and agreeable, a modcrati; amount (;f labour secures the neces- saries of life, and there are leisure and inclination for mental culture. Diversity.— 122. We see tlie greatest diversity of physical featiirep prevailing over the Earth. It is prohablo that every c miitry makes itij own iin|ircss on iuinian character. The iiilial.itants of the rugged mountain are not like the inhahilants (d' tlie plain; those wlio livi.* c4 PHYSICAL GEOGRATHY. by the sea-siJe dillor from tliuso of the interior: hence uuti'jiial jieou- liarities. 123. The nomadic herdsmen of Central Asia, who need to be ever on tiie move to find fresh pasturage, seek little beyond the supply of present want.'i, make no ctVurts to improve the jilace of their sojourn, and never riise beyond the rude condition of their ancestors. Their wandering habit.s enable them to commit crime with impunity, and aocordinjily tliey are noted for outraije and rubbery. 124. Tiie inhabitants of Central Africa are isolated from the rest of the world; they know nothinj; of its improveincnt.s; are uevrr stimu- lated by its rivalries; never hear of its Chiistianity ; and sn, ..jver awakened to struggle for anything more elevated as regards tliis life or the life 'o come, they ccjntiiiue immured in barliarism. 125. In the temperate regions of Kurope and North America we find a fixed population, enjoying free intercour with other countries, an 1 enligntened liy Christianity. In these parts of the world we find the highest civilization and the greatest power. 126. Since the inhabitants of the various parts of the world are ex- jiosed to such diversified inlluences, it is not surprising to find many marked peculiarities in dilVerent portions of the human fiimily. The most striking physical difi'erence.s are in culoiir, form nf the a!adl, fiutnres <if tliefacc, nn'iHtim of the liair, an^l t)u' stulurc. 12". It is usuiil to diviile mankiu'l into/iv ru'v.s-, or varieties: — The t'ancusiini, or white race; the Mvii'juliuii, or vi.'llow race; the Kthioiiuin, or black race; the Mttlitii, or brown race; and the Jmeriean, or led race. Th; five races are not separated by ver- sharp lines, but shade irlo tacli other dirougii sulmrdinate varieties. Tlie Cauca.-ian and Mongolian races each eoni|.iise.s abou: live-twelfliis of the human fuiiily. rj"*. The Cau.'asian ra.o lakes its naiuo from the Ciu.'asus Moun- tains, near which is the suppo.sed centre from which the race emanated, anil indeed tlie birth-place of the whole hnman family. It comprises nearly all the inhabitants of Huro|)e, Western Asia, Northern Africa, and America. It surpasses tlie otiier races in energy nt di.iracter, ai; I it has been the dominant race from the earlio.-t times. 121>. The MoiiL'oJiiins have a low retreutiiM foielnad, broail face, oblnpie eyes, and dark stiai.;hl hair, in some lesjieets resembling tiie North American Indian. Tliey in 'liide the inhabitants of Kasttin Asia, with the l''inns, Laplanders, .Magyais, and Tuiks of Kiirie, and tlie Ksipiimaux of North America. loO. The Ethiopian nice compiises the inhabiliints of Africa south (if the Great Desert and Abu.sinia, except the K iiopcan.s of the Cape; it also includes the natives of .Vu.stralia and rapim, although these ilifier con.si leri'iily fiom the AlVican negio, TliO .Mala).-, ihli.il 't the peliilioilla ol .MalacM, the i.-l.llii'.d of M;J.iysia, Polynesia, and New Zealand. In this race the head is narrow, the nose full and broad, the hair black ai'd crisp. The American race includes the aborigines of America, with the exception of the Esquimaux. Religion.— 131. There are five principal systems of religion in the world — (Jhrutiatutij, Judaiini, Mokaramcdaiiisni, JJrahiuiiiiiiii, and Hii'iilhwn, All originated in Asi? Christians are divided into three great Unlies—Protcsfaiili, Roman Cal'iolic.i, and the Ureck Church. Tliey include less than one-third of the human race, or about ;Ki(l,OUiJ,OUO, embracing nearly all the iu- haljitants of Europe and America. The Jews number about 5,0U0,000; the .Mohammedans about 100,000,000. Social Conditions.— 1G2. The various conditions of human society may be reduced to three jirincipal clashes, re|ireseuted by the iiuuter. the shepherd, and the agriculturist. IKo. In hunter life, which is the lo«est tyi'e, men wander about, living ia tents and owning no property except u few movablts. They are divided into small tribes, and have no regular government. The Miciiiac Indians are an example. lii'l. Pastoral life is al.-iO migratory, and there is no individual right ill the soil; but hero we lind an in'ovase of property in the form of domestic animals — as horses, cattle, and sheep. The iieople are gener- illy subject to a central head. The nomais of Central Asia are uii ev-.'.mnle. 135. In the third and highest state of society men have fixed abudes and an individual ownership in the soil, from uhich they deiive their eiiief subsi.stence. Here only do we lind vast accumulatii'iis of wcaltli ill various firms. Tlie country is evi-r changing its aspect tiiruUsh the improving hand of man. Carriage-roads, rail-ro:ids, and canals are con-tnicted; manufactories are established ; trade is prosicuted; large cities are built; and men ri.se to the highest condition of civilization. 130. In civilized society men are combined into Siatia, c:illed em- piios, kingdoms, oi' republics. There are two iiriiicipiil foimsof goveni- iiii lit— the inoiiurchi/, where tno power is vested in a single person; and the di niorrari/, w here the ciilet power is in the hands of the i jople, or such of theiiisulves as they shall elect for a limited period. 1137. .Monarchies are uhnuliitc or di.ipoiie, when the suvereign iiiakeD suili laws ai he pleases ; they are liinUed or coi.nitutioiud, when the |o;;islative power is shared by the crown and ii popular assembly, and ihu sovereign is reipiired to govern according to fixul priiici| les called the eoimlituttoii. This form eombines the jirinciple.s of monaichy and democracy. The fiovernmeiit of Urcut Uritain is a limited monarchy; that of Russia is uu ubaolute luouarohy ; tiial of tlie United States, a de- mociaey. •■«« 1] !V iiunow, tlio ca, with the ligion in the minisiii, anJ T»^», Roman one-third of y all the iu- It 5,000,000 ; mail society thu hunter, niler abnut, .lilia. They lUiuiit. The vidual right the form of e are geiier- rVsiu are uii ixf'ii al)odes leiivf their s v( wcaltii through the I'aiials are iited; large •ili/:aiun. oalivd em- sof^uvirii- (-■ pi-rsNii; the |. .'uiilo, !i;,'li iriakiii «htii the uihly, and les called aichy and ; that of Ics, a de- NOETH AMERICA h'*tt n gt»»t 4.tn ^ittt M'U h'*h* XORTIT AMERICA. ;-i^" r.M.i.s nr Ni.M^M;.\ I. History. 1. Tlic C'l'iitiiicnt dt' Ainciicii tiikrs ils iiuiiic I'll nil Aiiiciiciis Vi'sjitipiuH, a imtivc df Floivnci', who ox- iiliiiid 11 jmrt of till' enlist of Suiitli Aincrini in tlic yoiir 141)!). NmiIIiiih'm from Norwiiv (li^cnvcicl Norlli AiiiLiii'iv iil'^it liiiK^.li., (iml ilijiiii;; iliotwo Hiii'i'rt'iliii;; ci'iitiruM tlicy viKiUil tin' oouiitry (re- (luciilly, Tlicy crovscil tlic Alhintic to Nc« roiiinlliiiMl l>v way (if llnii colonii'8 ill li'cIaiKl ami Unt'iilaii'.l, vinited Nova Scolm, nml laibl ■oulli ni far ait MnaHncliUBett.<i. a. Clirisfd] IiiT Cdluiiil us, n iintivc of Ooium, snilinK from S|miii mull r llic |iiilrnim',:i' <if llic nuviTci^iiiH FcidiiiMiiil mihI 1hii1ii11;i, (Ii(<('(ivt'i('il tli<' Wi.'xt linliiH ill IIIIl', Ciilutiit'Ui linU been confitiiieil in liii Ivlitf llial I.uk! » im not Tery iTiiiiili' lit'Miiiil till' "i.>-liTn walt'l'^, I'V till' r:irt tliiit liiiilir* i<( iiii'ii, liirtV'iiii;,' fiiiiii any knoHii rarr,', (iici'' » i>\' oarM'il win'il, atnl vnriuiw ti'njiii'al |ii'cMln(<ti, xMTo (n'i|\ii'iitly ciimI U|inii tlio hlmrc,* of tlio A/nri- ami Madeira l»lanils. O'cc t'hjiniail f,'t'>iii'<ii>li!i, •)'.),) ;t. OiiliiniliMH iliiioiivcrt'il (111) iii'iulli of lliu Oriiiooo, on Uic fonot nf Souili AiniTii'a, in 11'.''', ainl lln' I'nast of (.'cnlral .\iiii"ii'a in l.Vi'-', 111' was 111 vir a«an' lli.il lir had rtiii'l a iirw (■■ ntiiiciit, lint i<up|"i'<i"l tint til'' laniln lir liad vinlti'il wcii' oiitlyih^' |inrli.iiiH if Aiia. Tin' >;iaiiil aim ot llio tiliirn in wliirll lii' livt'd waH In liml a Hlimtir |iftM»a^i' to Iiiil 1 than the llii'ii riMThUy di'M'uVi r.'d rmili' aniuid AlVii'a, 4, Ht'i'kiiiK a HJinrt iiavij;n>d« rmiti' lo Cliina and India, Jnliti Cali' I and liin son Svlir.Htiaii, niMu^ fniMi lliixtid in Kn.lanii in 141*7, t" k a iii'ji' ti'irtlivrly ooiirKu lliaii ('iiluiidiii«, and dijuiivcrcd Ni'«fuuiidlaiil and III' I'liant of I.aliradiir. In tlii' fnll'irtiiiK yiar Sidianliaii C'alii'l i'X|iliiri;d a lni,iP part if tin' ooasi of North Aiiii.'i iia. NORTH AMERICA. 5. Tlie New World, as America was cal'"'!, presented great attrac- tinns to many Kuroijcan adventurers ea^er for weallli. Many faliulous stories coticeriiiiig it were believed. Ponce de Leon, a Spaniard, in search of a fouutdin of life to renovate his aged limbs with fresh youth, discovered Florida, where he was killed by the arrow of an Indian. The sontliern part of North America was colonized by the Spaniards; the central jjorlions by the liritish and French. II. Position. — (i. Nortli America has the Arctic Ocean on the north ; the Athmtic on tiio east ; tlio G'nlf of Mexico on tiic soiitli-east ; and tlic Pacific on the west. It isj<iined to South America by the htfimiis of Pannnui. 38 miles in breadth ; and it is separated from A.sia on the north-west by Jiilirimj .Strail, 30 miles limad. North America is wholly in the Northern Hemisphere, and the greater part of it is in the North Temperate Zone. N. lat. T^-TS" ; \V. long. CiC" SO'-ieS". III. Form.— 7. Tlie general outline of Xorth America is triangular. The narrow jHU-tior. in tlie south-east, between the Isthmus of Panama and the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, is called Central A mcrka. The anL'ular points are ; — Cape Prince of Wales, in the north-west, 05° 30' N.. and 168° W. ; Cape Charles, in the nortli-easl, 52° 15' N., and 55° 30' W. ; port of tiauteniiila, in the south. 15" N., and iiO° olf W. EXERCISS,- Draw the approAiinato form of North America. IV. Coast. — 8. The Arctic and Atlantic coasts are nearly o(iual in leiioth, and are much more irre{,'ular than the lon;.;('r Pacific coast. The const line is estimated at 21.000 mih's. f). The jnincipal Coast Waters ,\\x—Jlij(lt«>Hs Unii and SimU, Davis i>/rait, Jlajliii's Baii, Strait of ]i,lle hli\ (hilf of St. Lairri'iKY, /idi/ of Fund!/, Vhesajtoalcc Jiaii, f/nrldii Strait, Gulf if M- >-''co, CarilJican Sea, Jiaii <f Jlnudnran, G'liff of Ti'ltudntr'ici', Gulf of <\i/ifor)ila, and /'xhrimj Strait. HudRon's liny and the Oulf of Mexico nre Inr^io inlaml sens. The former wna discovered by Henry HudsdU, who was uftei wards Kit to perish in its waters by his mutinous crew. The (iulf of California, runuinx iu between parallel m^tinlain ran^^es, is the chief inlet on the west, 10. Tlio Peninsulas arc- /Jii'i^'iiW, Mttvillf, I.nlvmlot; .Vc/i'd ^•otia, I'loriila Yio'iitiiii, /.mccr Cali/uria'd, ami Aliii.ikii. 11. The principal Capes M-c — Prinrr of Wolm, f.i.ilnifn, frii ('ii)ir, Point Pitirrt'it', /liitliiivn', Chiithii, (loirlm, I'liftnill, Hacr, SalJr (NovaScofin\ Aun, Coil, lliittiran, .S'd^/f (T'lorida), Calorhf, (Ivaciin- n-I)ios, Malo, Vorriciito, .V. Lurii/i, MnniiKino, Fhtllivii, and Romitnzor. 12. The nio-^t impi rtunt Islands nre (he fnllnwin^; — In the Arctic (iKculmitl, Ifilaiiil, aHiuKll J.nml, or IJh»mrvc, yorlh Ihvon, Cvrkbitrn, CitmlHrtanil, HouthamiUon. Thero nre also various nthurs, (>n the eAat—Nciifounilhinil, Anticosti, Prince Kdicard, Cape Breton, Long hhrnd, the /icriniiilas, and the West Indies. On tiie west — Vancowfv, (jiucn CkarloUe, Prince of Wales, Sitka, Kodiak, and the Alciilian hies. EXERCISE.— Trace the coast line of North America, aud mark the coast waters, capes, and islands, V. Area. — 13. Xorth America is 4r)0 times lan,'er than Xova Scotia, comiirising one-sixth the land surface of the Earth. The area equals a square of 2P00 miles. Tl:e extreme length from north to south is JtiOO miles; tlie breadth on the 45th parallel is 3120 miles. VI.— Surface.— 1 -I. North America may he divided into three great nati ; d divisions: abroad ami elevated highland region on the wc^t ; a narrower and less elevated highland region on the east ; and a great lowland jilain through the middle. 15. The Western or Pacific Highlands extend the whole length of the continent, from the Arctic Oca)' to the Isthmus of Panama. They are (iiiite low at each extremity, and are broadest ami highest near the middle. On each siilc of this high iilateau are great mountain systems ; — the llnclij Miivntains, on the east, sloping gradually to the central plain ; and the California S>/stem, on the west, em- bracing the S'l-rra Xcrada, Cascadr, and Coast Itamjes, which sh)pc aVirujitly to the Pacific. 1(J. The Rocky Mottntnins extend from the .Arctic Ocean to Mexico. There they take the name of .Siirrii .Mod re, and continue to Central America, whiTe they grndnally merge into the )il,itcau which connects them w itii the Andes nf Sniilh Anierica. They ol'ten consist ui two or mure iiaralhl ranges, s(| arated by (.luvated valleys. There nre several high peaks ncai- the middle cC the sy.'-lem ;— as ,1/oh;i< P,roirii, 15,y()0 feet; .\fonnt Ifookcr, 15,7oO; Frnnunt'a I'enk, 13,570; F.ovijs Pmk, 12, (MM). J'oi'oc(iii}uil. a volcano in the south of Mexico, 17,720 feet high, is the culminating ]>oint. 17. The Sierra Nevada, or ."^wor Mouatainii, and tlie Cascade Moun- tains, are the pi iiicipal rniigcs on the west, The Sierra Nevada extend IVnin Cap! Sun Lui'as to aliout the lOih parallel; tho Cascole Moun- tains form the northern portinn of the system. North of the Frazer River they ar(f sometimes called the .U/w of the Pncijir. These mountains are not penerally so elevated ns the Rooky Mountains ; but there are many lofty jicnks. of which several in the north are volcanic. .Mount >Y. AViK.i has an elevation of M, 1170 feet ; M on at SI. J/ilms, 15.750; Mount I/oiid !m\ .Mi'unt ./tf mon, 15,500. The Coast Range, near lliu Pacific, is (piite low, IS. Tlie Atlantic Highland Region is much slmrter, nnrrower, and Ics^ i h'vated tliiin the Pacific, U extemU from Hudson's Strait, in the north, to within 2(X) miles of the CJulf of Mexico, It is divided into two portions l)y tho vidh'v of the Si. Lawrence. The general height of the tal>lo- land IS not more than And dr diMi feet. The northern divi- sion is tliu broadest. Tlio principal niounlains are, tliu Ap^ MOUNTAINS— CLIMATE. 37 to Mexico, to Cl'1i'i;i1 li I'oiiiieots uf two or no Kcvernl ni, ir.,S)00 ','/'.•< Peak, r.TiiO feet •ado Monii- ilil OXll'lllI lie Moun- llie Frnzer iV. Tliese tnins ; but voli'.iiiic, ^7, Jliliiia, slmrtcr, cxfciuU niili'« of IS liy tlio lie tftlilo- 111 ilivi- tlio Ap' i !! palachian, or A/le(jhani/ iiystem, in the soutliem division, .sloping easterly to the Atlantic and westerly to the central l)lain. 19. The Appalachian Mountains consist of several low pnrallel ranges betwceu tLe Boutli bank of tlie St. Lawrence and 33° north latitude. Some of the most important ranees are, tiie r>hte liuliic, tlie Shenandoah Mountains, tlie AUeijhany Mountains, the Adirondack, the Green Mountains, and the While Mountains. The average height of the system is about 2500 feet. Tiie hichest points are Mount Waskinijion, in thtNVIiite Mountains, 6"226 feel; and Ulack Mountain, in the Blue Ridge, 6700 feet. 2i). The Central riain, between the highland rej;ions, extends from the Arctic Ocean to the Gulf of Mexico. It is divided by a low water-shed, about 1 5(10 feet in height, near the 48th parallel, and thus consists of two slopes, a nnythern and a southeni. EXERCISE.— Lay down the principal mountain ranges of North America. The pupil will observe tli.it the Itorky Mountains ari> niMvly in a straight line between HO' west longitude, in the north, and tlie Istliinus of Telui- nntepec. VII. Rivers.— 21. Xorth America contains some of the largest rivers in the world. TIk'V may be grouped in five systems, according to the sloiies which they drain,— the Arctic, the Sf. Laivirnce, the Atlantic, the (I'lt// <>/ M(\vivo, and the J'acijic, 22. The Arctic System comin'ises the rivers which drain the northern section ul the central plain, anil tlow ii'to the Arctic Ocean and Hudson's Bay. The principal rivers arc, the Mackenzie, Coppenninc, (,'/•< at Fm/i, C/ntir/n//, Kiad-afclictcaii, llnl Hirrr, and Xihun. Tlie streams on this siojie are of iiitli: cnminer.^ial value, ns they coinmnnii'ate with frozen Sean, and arc themselves frost biiiinl during a l.'irge part of the yiar. The .Mackenzie i< alioiit 21200 miles in IciikIIi, niid has many lake expansi ns. 2:i. The 8t. Lawrence, iiiclmliiig the great lal<e.«, ri.«i's under the name of the .SV. L(>ui,< on tiie south of llie watur- siied dividing tiic ('cntial pliiin. The inclinalion of the basin is fust south-rnstcrly, thou north- cnsterly. The internal navigation nnnnled by Ihe river and lakes is of the highest impcirtain'". Tlie entire length is uhout -'imil miles. 24 Till' Atliiiilic , System iiu'lnile.s llie luiiiieroii.s Ktreiiins wliicii (liain the .Mlaiitic slope of the Appalachian .Mniui- tains, The nio.st impurtant are, the .S7, ,hihn, CunnirHi-ul, Ihnhon, Siin'/iit/iainin, I'dnnmc, Jawi. I!<>aii<iki\ Cain' Fear, and Savannah. The rivers of this slope nro eompnratively sir rl and small, but they aie of great importance. Sniiie arc navigable fur considerable di.itniice, iind many furnish valuable water-power for working machinery. 2fl. The Gulf Syitcni conijiriiwH the riveiu on the soulhern section of the central plain, flowing into the Gulf of Mexico. The principal arc, the Mobile and its tributaries, Mississippi and its tributaries, the Colorado, and the Rio Grande. The Mississippi (Father of Waters) is the largest river of North America. It flows from Lake Itasca, about 1600 feet above the sea- level. The entire length is about 320' miles. The most imjiortant tributaries are, the Ohio, on the east ; and the Missouri, A rkansas, and Red River, on the west. Following the Mi.ssoiiri, the river is over 4000 miles in length. This immense river system opens to comniercc the whole southern section of the plain. 2G. The Pacific System includes the streams on the west I if the Rocky Mountains, Hawing into the Pacific Ocean. The most important are, the Colorado, Hacraniento, Coliim- iia, Frazer, and Vitko)}. Some of the rivers of this slope are navii;ablo for many miles; in others, navigation is soon impeded by rapids and watertalls. Some have a largo part (d' their course through desert regions. VIII. Lakes. — 27. North America surpasses all the other great divisions in the grandeur of its lukcH. The most im- portant are the five great lakes, Superior, Iltirun, Michujan, Erie, and Ontariu, in the liasin of the St. Lawrence. 'I'liey have a united area about five times greater than Nova .Sentia, or eiiual to a s(|uarc of :i(iO miles. /.'(/,( of tin Wiiiiil.i, Winniprfi, Wiinii/ii'i'^i'.i, Pirr, Wntlafton, Athtiliasra, tirect ,^tarr, and llvKa /Imr /.idm, are large lakes on the northern slope, final Salt lAtkt is on the plateau west of the Uocky MountaiiiH ; Vhaj>a/a, on the plateau <d' .Mexico ; Sicaraijna, in (Jeiilral .\mericn. •J"^. r.aki. SupiTior, thr Ian.'e''t fri'sli-water lal;<' in the wovM, ('>|U.i!« a miuar ' of 1,10 mill's Huron and Mieliluan iiri' i-acli alu.ut twn-thlrds as large ; Kri.- i< less llian oui' third, and (inlarlo h ^.< than orii' fiiinlh tlie nizc of SiipiTicir ilieat .'^l.ivc l.itkr is iilidut half nn l;uf.-i. us Moron. Nicarat'iia iS oneciglilh the size of Superior, mid (iroat Suit I.alic the one aixt.i'nth, EXERCISE. Lay down the principal rivers and lakes of North America on the outline map. I.X. Soil. 2!'. Till' Sfijl embraces aliiiust every vari'-ty, The southern shiiie m^ the f'eiitral I'iain, the valley uf tlir .St. Lawrence, n iar^e part id llie .siiiitlirni scctiuii id' Ihr Atlantic Hi-hlaiKl. and the I'acillc Highland west of the Sierra Nevada and Cascade Mduntaiiis, are very fertile. The (alile-land east of tlit^ Sierra Nevada and ( 'a.M(';ide Mountains is generally desert. l\liieh of the n-'itlieru .■<lope coiisistH of frozen liarren.s, A'. Climate. -;!(i. The nnrllieni part of the eoniineiil j.* very cold ; the southern, except tht! higiihinds, very liot. The central part, iiieliidiiig the larger portion, ha.s ;i (em pcratc climate, except on *he mountain liei-lil.x of the \ve.«l. The Western Hide o| iIh' coiiijueiit, from the month of the < 'olumbni iiiver iinrthwiird, i.s niiieli milder tliaii the I'astern hide ill till' same lalitiiile. {Hee I'/tifsiral (,'n„jr'i//nt. 71, IdS.) 38 NORTH AMERICA. 31. A line drawn Boutheastcrly from the Peninsula of Aliasiia, through Great Bear Lake and along the south of Hudson Bay, to the mouth of the St. Lawrence, would mark the northern limit of the temperate region ; a line from the nortVern point of the Glulf of Cali- fornia to tlie extreme north of the Gulf of itiexico, its southern limit— the highlands excepted. 32. The quantity of rain is very unequal in different parts of tlie teuii)orate region. Tiio most humid portion lies btitwecu tlio Pacific coast and the Sierra Nevada and Cascade rani,'os. Throuj,diout the highland region cast of these ranges tlie rain is chieily coiifiiiod to the more cleva<-ed mountain slopes. There is thus a rainless region on eacii side of the Itocky Monntnins ; — that on the east is from 200 to 400 miles in bioadth, ami has its northern limit near the height of land dividing the central plain. The Atlantic sidi; of the continentrtincluding the central pliijii, is generally well watered. 33. The rain winds on the western side of the conli.ient blow from tlio south-wost, olitainiiig their mt istiiio from the Pacific. On the easteru side they lil""' from the south-west, south, and east, brinf;iiif,' moisture friim the Gulf of Mexico and the Atlantic. (Sec I'lii/siail O'cni/raplii/, i)i.) Xr. Minerals.-;;!. Almost all the important minerals are aliundant in North America, including gold, silver, ii(Jii, coal, lead, copper, iind quicksilver. (iold is plentiful iu California and British Cnhimhia ; silver in Mexico , Coal and iron in Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Ptiinsyl- vnnia ; lead near the upper course of the Mississippi ; copper near Lake Sn]ierifjr; and quicksilver in California. XII. Plants.— urj. Vegetation is diversified according to the climate. When America was discovered, the temperate regions, excepting the prairies of the central plain and the rainless districts, were clothed with forests of pine, oak, majile, chestnut, and other trees. Many of these forests iiave been cut away, and iu their place are fields of wheat, corn, and other grains. Towards the south, tobacco, cotton, and rice are cultivated, .^(l, Among the trees of the hot region in the south are mahof.'aiiy, rosewood, log'vood. coooanut, banana, orange, and lemon. The culli- v;itei| pl.ints incluilr sugarcane, coflee, tobacco, and pine-apples. (Hie J'ln/itiritl (i(o<i)'iri>lii;, 110-113.) In the cold regions of the north trees do not grow, and the chief jilaiits are lichens and liioi'ses, XIII. Animals. -:J7. The wild animals of America are not eiiniil in si/e to those of Asin and Africa. Tlie larger animals of the temperate region are the bison, moose, deer, brown bear, wolf; and in the western high- lands, the grizzly bear and the iiniiiii. iiS. The auimaU ut' Ihu uurlh aio Konrrally ululhcd with fur. The ruusk-ox and reindeer are touud during the short summer leeiling on the mosses and low plants ; in winter they retreat to the forests further south. {Sec Physical Geography, 119.) ?9. In the hot regions are the tapir, jaguar, puma, sloth, armadillo, monkey, and alligator. Insects are very numerous. The cochineal ia an importaat article of commerce. XIV. Inhabitants.— 40. The population of North Amer- ica is estimated at 50,000,000. The great majority are of European origin. The south of the continent was colonized principally by Spaniards ; the temperate regions by British, Irish, and French. Thero arc many negroes in North America, whose ances- tors were brought from Africa as slaves. All are now free, except in the Spanish West Indies. 41. Tlie aborigines include two races. The Indians, or copjier- coloured race, are tliinly scattered over the continent. On some of the northern coasts and islands of the Arctic arc a few called Esquimaux, usually clas.sed with the Mongolians of Asia. They are of small size, cliiihe tliemselvos with the skins of animals, and iu winter live in snow houses, Christianity is the principal religion. Tlie inhabitants of British origin arc Protestants and Uoman Catholics ; those of Spanish anil French origin are chiefly Roman Catholics. XV. Divisions.— 42, The princijial portion of the main body of North America is divided between British America in the north, and the i'nited States in tlie middle. The other divisions are, Mexico, towards the south ; and Cf'iitraf, AvKrira. comprising the narrow imrtion in the south; the Kc^'t /«(/(f.s ''^tween North and South America ; and Danish A7)ierica, comprising the islands of Greenland and Iceland. , EXERCISE,— Draw boinidary lines between the principal political divisions of North America. XVI. Towns.— 43. Nearly all the princijial cities are on the Atlantic side of the continent, either on the coa.st or beside a navigable river. New York, in the United States, with a population of M4,OiiO, is the largest city, Quebec and Victoria, in IJritish America, are the most northerly towns in America. Ill Mexico and Central .Vinerica, the cities are generally on the tabloland 'f the interior. XVII. Industries.— 44, The chief occnpat'ons tire ngri- cnlture, manufacturing, mining, fishing, and commerce. XVIII. Government.— 45. The governments of North America are reiiresentiitive ; tlie jieople choosing from among themselves the men who make tlie laws. British America IS a deiicndcncy of Great Britain, The United States is the most powerful repuhlic in tlii> world. Frequent rcvolulious have retarded the proipcrity of Mexico iiiiiiel- ieeiliiij,' oil be forests further sloth, armadillo, The cochineal is f Nortli Amer- iiajority are of principally by ill, Irish, and , whose aiices- are now free, ians, or copjier- OuBomeof the led Esquimaux, •e of small size, liter live ill snow ants of British of Spanish and of the main tisk America die. e south ; and rtion in tlio Uh Anioricii ; if Greenland icipal political cities are on the coast or lited States, Quebec and dierly towns crally ou tho lis are aori- nierce. 8 of North froiii anionjf ^li Aniericji itates is thr nf Afexico BRITISH A] W. h,.i liri BRITISH AMERICA IV til f >> I l> «•■• '!• ' .•■> .H ' f- I 'f^l BRITISH AMERICA. 3CI ami Ccimal Ameiica. Most of the islands beloiii; to European powers. QUESTION.— To what causes may the absence of rain on the table-lauds each side of the Rocky Moantaius be ascribed ? BRITISH AMERICA. I. History. —4(). This portion of North America forms a part of the Briti.sh Empire ; hence its name. \ ii;w AMDXn TiiK TiiorsANii isli:k Tlie first Britisli settlement in Noith America wa.s made at James- town in Virginia, in 1607. The exploits of Captain .Tolin Sniitli, and bis rescue from the Indians by Pocahontas, the daughter of an Indian chief, give a touch of romance tn the early history of tlils colony. 47. Emigrants from liritai., many of whom were driven from tiieir native land by religious persecution, formed several colonies along the Atlantic slope. In 1733 tiie colonies numbered thirteen. The most interesting r.cttlenient was that made in Massachusetts, in 1620, by the Pilyrim Fathers, wlio crossed the Atlantic in the May. Jloioer. ii. The French also established colonies— one on the Teninsula of Nova Scotia, and another on the lower course of the St. Lawrence. These colonies were finally ceded to (ireat Britain in 17();j, by which the whole cistern side of the continent, except the Peninsula of Florida, became Uritish territory. 49. In 1783, Great Britain, by acknowledj^int,' tlie inde- pendence of her tliirteen oldest colonics, now included in the United States, relinquished her claim to the southern por- tion of her possessions in North America. The possessions still retained were the colonies of Nova Scotia, New Bruns- wick, Canada, Newfoundland, Prince Edward Island, and Hudson Bay Territorj'. In I8o8, the .south-western part of Hudson Bay Territory was formed into a colony under the name of British Cohunhia. 50. In I8G7, by Act of Britisli Parliament, the Provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick. Lower Canada and Upper Canada, wi're united into a eonfeilerate State, under the name of Tltc Dommion of Canada. At the same time, Lower Canada received the name of The Province of Quebec ; Upi)er Canaila, The Province of Ontario. II. Position. — 51. British America occupies the whole north of the continent, exet>pt Walrussia in the north-west. The greater portion is in the northern half of the North Temperate Zone. {Far Ijoinnl.f, see Map.) The i.arallii of 10' N. forms the binindary between British Anierica ami tlie United States, from the Pacific to the Ltko of the Woods ; the line then runs southerly, passing ihrouiili the centre '•( the L'reat lakes t'l the St. Lawrence. Fuilher east, the line puisnes a very devious course. Tlie meridian of Ml" W. separates it in jiart from Waliussia. N. lat. 42 -72°; W. Ion. r.5' 30' -141^ III. Forn.— r)2. The ontiin.' is an irreunlar tive-sidcd fixture. IV. Coast.— 5:5. The Atlan- tic, with its inimerous bays and *■'*] harliours, is tlie most im])ort- ant coast. The United States" Tt>rritory of Walrussia extends soutlicily in a narrow strip alony a large jsirt of the Pacific coast. The chief inlets are, J/iu/.fon's Jiat/ and Sh-ait, the f,'ii/r' of St. Lawrence, P,ay of Fmuhf ; and on the west, Qncoi Char/ulles Sound and the Gulf (f (leor<jia. 54. The peninsulas are, Pmithia, MdviUc, Lu'mnloy, and .Vunt Scotia. The capes are, Bathnrst, ChkHei/, Charles, Ua'C, and Salik. The islands are, the Arctic <!ron])S, on the north ; Scii/itiiinttaiiif, Anilcosti, Prince Edward, and Caiic Breton, on the east ; Vancouver and Queen Charlotte on the west. EXERCISE.— Trace the outline of British America, marking^ the coast waters, peninsulas, capes, and islands. V. Area. — Oo. British America com]iriscs about three- oigliths of North America. It is 101 times larger than N(n;i Seotia ; ,. n-oo -i —equal to a si^uaro of 1|33 miles. VI. Surface.— 50. British America embraces a portion of each of the three great physical divisions id' North Aiiirrici, including the wlmli! id" tlie nortliern slope of tiie ci'iitral pliiii). The liockji Mianitains and the Ca.ica<fe lian'j>- an.' tlir principal mount.iins. Mount Brown ami Mioml Ifokcriwo the highest point.i. (S,r Xorlh America, Id.) EXERCISE.- Lay down the mountains of British America on the outline map. 40 NORTH AMERICA. VII. Rivers. — 57. The rivcns are included in four of the river system.s of North America. {See North America, 21.) The principal are tiie Mackenzie, Coppermine, Great Fish, Churchill, Saskatchewan, lied River, Nelson, St. Lawrence, Ottawa, St. John, Columbia, Frazer, and Peace. VIII. Lakes.— 58. Numerous large lakes are a remarkable feature of Biiti.sh America. Four of the great lakes in the basin of tbe St. Lawrence lie between British America and the United States. Michi- gan is wholly iu the United States. {See Xurlh America, 27, 28.) On the northern slope are Lakes Winnipeg, Deer, Athafxisca, Oriat Slave, and Great Ikar. EXERCISE.— Lay down the rivers and lakes on the map of British America. IX. Soil,— (5ee North America, '29, and the several F ro- vinces.) X. Climate. — 50. In respect to temperature, British America may be divided into tliree regions •,—ihe temperate, in the south; (he cold, in the mid'Me; and the frozen, in the north. The cas. -n side is much colder than the western. {See North A merica, 30.) XI. Minerals.— CO. Gold is obtained in Briti.^h Columbia, Nova Scotia, and Quebec; coal and iron are abundant in Nova Scotia and New IJrunswirk; copper and petroleum in Ontario. XII., XIII. Plants. — 61. The temperate portion yields wheat and other grains ; the colder regions produce barley and vegetables ; and in the extreme north, lichens and mosses constitute the principal vegetation. XIV. Inhabitants.— G2. Tiie total number of inhabitants i.s about 4,000,000. The majority are of British origin. Indians are scattered throughout the various divisions of British America, and a few Esquimaux are found along the northern coasts. XV. Divisions.— G3. British America consists of the following divisions : — 2'he Dominion of Canada, in the south-east ; the Provinces oi Newfoundland and Prince Edward Island, on the eastern coast ; the Province of British Columbia and Vancouver Island, in the south-west ; and Hudson Pay Territory, in the north. XVI. Towns.— G4. The cities and large towns are all in the south-east. Montreal (110,000), on an island in the St. Lawrence, is the largest city. Quebec is the oldest city. XVII., XVIII. — {See various Provinces.) THE DOMINION OF CANADA. I.-IV.— 05. The Domiiiinii of Canada was formeil in 1807, by the union of Nova Scotin, New Brunswick, and Canada, inVKR HI. LAWliEXCE. The term.'! of union wore drawn up by dolo^'atcs from the various Provinces and ratiiied by the Parliament of Groat Britain, on. Tln,s most important divisi.oi of British America is . va Scotia and Ids wheat and getables ; and the principal inhabitants I origin. ons of British Lhern coasts. sists of the lie Provinces n the eastern i Vancouver Territory, in us are all in , is the largest cs from the 'lit of Groat America is 1 BRITISH AMERICA. 41 situated between the yrcat lakes aiul the Atiuutic Ocean. It is wholly in the temperate region. The Gulf of St. Lawrence and the Bay of Fundy are the principal inlets. V.-XIV.— 67. Tiie area is nearly 24 times larger than Nova Scotia, or it equals a square of 6C0 miles. The surface is generally low and undulating. There are no high mountains. 68. The River St. Lawrence and the great lakes ojien tlie interior to comnieroe. The mineral and agricultural resources are very great ; the forests and fisheries also yield immense wealth. Tlie population in 1861 was 3,08C,<)(H). XV.-XVII. — 69. The Dominion of Canada consists of the Provinces of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Quebec, and Ontario. 70. Ottawa (15,Oon) is the capital. It is situated on the Eiver Ottawa, 100 miles from its mouth. Tlie most important building in the city is the new Parliament House, which cost $2,000,000. Ottawa is connected with Lake On- tario, 126 miles distant, by the Rideau Canal; and a branch railroad, 53 miles in length, connects it with the (jrrand Trunk line at Prescott. A little above the city are the Chaudiere Fulls. 71. The principal occupations are agriculture, mining, fishing, lumbering, ship-building, manufiicturing, and com- merce. The total value of exports from the Dominion is about $70,000,000; imports, f 7 5, 000,000. The numerous excellent harbours of the maritime provinces afl'ord evory facility for forei};n commerce ; and tlie St. Lawrence and great laken open up the interior. There are also about 2500 miles of railway and 250 miles of canal. Tiie Grand Trunk railway, extending over 1000 miles, and the Great Western communicate witii lines in the United State.'i. The Intercolonial Line, in course of construction, which will connect the railways of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick with the Grand Trunk, will give 430 miles additiomil. XVIIT. Government.— 72. Tlie government is modelled after that of Great Britain. The Governor-General repre- sents the Queen. He is advised by a Privy Council. The Parliament is composed of the Governor-General, the Senate, and the House of Commons. 73. The Senate con.sists of 72 members or senators, appointed by the Governor-General— 12 for Nova Scotia, 12 for New Brunswick, 24 for Quebec, and 24 for Ontario. A senator must he over thirty ye;\rs of ase, possess property worth 310uO above all liabilities, and reside in his own Province. 74. The Commons consists of 181 members — 19 for Nova Scotia, 15 for New Biunswick, 05 foi Quebec, and 82 for Ontario. Tiie members of the Commons are elected by the people for the term of five years. Tlie number of members in the Commons is to be readjusted every ten years, according to the population of the various Provinces — the number for Quebec to rciiKun at (J5, the members for the other Provinces to bear the same proportion to their population as 65 to the population of Quebec. The Government has control over all matters relating to the general interests of tlie Dominion, a.s trade, fisheries, postal service, defences, and criminal laws. The revenue arises chiefly from duties on imports -total, about aitj.ooo.ooo. The public debt is about 830,000,000. NOVA SCOTIA. I. History.— 75. The French began to colonize Nova Scotia in the year 1605. Tlie first settlement was at An- napolis. The French called the country Acadie—9. name saiil to be derived from the Micmac cadie or kitddi/, signifying "abundance " or "abound- ing in," and often employed in that language as an affix in compound words. Thas -Shuien-a-cadie signifies "abounding in ground nuts." The syllable a is merely a connective. The name ywa Seotia was given to the country in 1621, when it was ceded liy James I. of England to Sir William Alexander. 76. By tlie Treaty of Utrecht, 1713, Nova Scotia was finally ceded to Great Britain. It then included the terri tory wliich now furins New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island. The inliabitants consisted of Indians and a few thousand French called Acadians. The first jjcrmanent British settlement was formed at Halif'a.\ in 1749. 77. The Island of Cape Breton is supposed to have been named by Frenchmen from Bretagne or Brittany, a province of Franc^. It was ceded to Great Britain in 17G3. Th'! French built a strong town on the south-east, named Louisburg. This town was taken hy a British fleet in 1759. From 1784 to 1819 CJape iJrcton formed a separate province under a military government. II. Position.— 78. Nova Scotia is situated on the Atlantic, and forms the south-eastern exiremity of Canada. It is separated from New Brunswick, on the north, by the Bay of Fundy and the Isthmus of Chiegnecto ; and from Prince Edward Island by Northumberland Strait. The Strait of Canso, 15 miles in length and about 1 mile in breadth, separates the Peninsula from the Island of Cape Breton. The Isthmus of Chiegnecto is about 12 miles broad. N. lat. 43" 25-47'; W. Ion, 69' 40'-t;6° 2.'/. III. Form. -7!). Tiie form of the Peninsula is triangular, the base being on the Atlantic and the ape.x at the isthmus. Cape Breton is ovate, with a triangular projection on the north. EXERCISE,— Draw the general form of the Province. IV. Coast.— SO. Nova Scotia has a great extent of sea- coast compared with its area, and no part of the interior is over 30 miles from the sea. NCmXH AMERICA. IIAI.IK A\. T'icrc arc lunny oxcelli'iit li!»rl)oiirs, iiart'o\il:.ily on tlie Atliiiitii' I'oast, wliore tlu'v are, witli rare txi'iiitioiiii, oinn to iiavigatioii lliroiigliout tlic year. 81. Tlio iiviui'iiial Coast Waters are— Tilt; /liii/ 0/ ftniil/f, C/iiiijiiirtii lUiij, Ciimhfrlitnd /hisiii, Minas Channel, Minus /lanin, Cohcquul lidii, llivj Vcrff, Tatamagouche Inti/, J'iclou J/arhour, Ht, Geonjes Jinn, Stv(tit 0/ Can Hi), As/>i/ Iniij, St. Anna Jtui/, Uratt UniK (I'Or, Little lints d'th; Itnts d'Or Lake, h'asl JIa;/, Wed Ban, St. Patrick's Channel, W'hi/kokojnaijh, Sijdnen llarhduv. Cow r>ay, Mire Bay, Calarus Bail, St. Peters Baij, Lennox Pamvje, Chcilalnieto Baij, llalifa.r llarhimr and /Irtfl'nnl Jltisin, Afanjaret's Bfi//, Mnhaue Bai), St. Muri/'s Bai/, Dujfiy Cut, ami Annajnitis Jlasin. 82. The H«y of Fumly is an ann cf Itio Atlanlio |><'iirtnitiM.' far inland liotwecii N' vn Scfti.i and New llriinswiok. Its Blmri'ii aro luiially rnoky niut I'iuvutvil, furniiii^ it ^rcat wail npiinsl the i>ta. l>i)tl)y Out iH n ainiiuliir brcnk in this wnll, opening lilto a unto into Annnpolin Itasin. Tlie liiuil waters of Cobeqiiid Ray nnil rnrnberland Basin nro notui for tlii'ir very liigli tiilen. (.sVe I'hi/^ienl (iiO'jrufiliij, 04. * Mudi of tlio (VMi^t i>ii Miiia.H llaxin, ('i>li('<|iiii| Hay, ami ('iimlierlanil KiMin ID low, mid tlio l>ankii uf tliu i'iv«ri fur many uiiles u|i nro beluw the Itvil of lii>;li watir. 'i'lie Strait of Caiiiin in tlio gront tliorou|ilil'arc bitwccu tlie Atlnntio and tiR' Uulf of St. Lawrence. BK. The |irini'i|ial Cape* arc— l<itlil, Illvtnntoit, d'Or, Chiri/necto, Malitf/ath, John, St. Gro);it, Miihou, ."<(. hiwroirc, Xarlh, F.iimoiit, Knfinnc, Ihilpltiu, .Icoiu, Ilntoii, Ctiiino, t'lifciiitiiic, Saiiilira, I'ruint I'oint, ami Siil,lc. Hldiiiidiin, tbo enstcrn I'xlrcnilty uf the North Mountain, is 4,'>o fcit lii^li • I'oriiipiiu', on tlie Stniil of t'unso. (li'i fet't; Nurtli, m rtli o( t'a|)e Itreton, lluO fci't ; Knruiiu', '2100 twt ; iiikI Crown I'oint, on the Atlantic coa^it, fiUU feet. 8-1, Small Islands arc niiiminiis, cspceiiilly on tli>' Atlaiitii.' coast. The moi'c iiiiii.iitaiit iisl.inds arc — J'ictan Island, St. Paul, Banlardarie, Seaiori, Madnnif, Cape Sable, Lomj Island, lirier Island, ami Sable Island. 8,'). Houlardarie, between Great aii'i Little Drns d'Or, Ih 2C niilci in leii^tli. Mailanie, xoiitli of ('upe Itroton, coutaini about TS tqunro miles, iind li.'it a |in|iiilati(iii (if ,'tlioiit •''ifii'O, Halile Island, al>ont KH' niilo.s soiitli rf Cape Hreton, in a low Handy island, witli dan^^eroiis Hand hIioi'.Ib ui llic vant. It ih about 'J5 inilei ill loii^tli and 1 niilv iu breadth. Herds (/ nild {loiiiiii ruuui over the iHUnd. EXERCISE. Draw an outline map of Nova Scotia, marking the coast waters, capes, and Islauds. V, Area.— f^ti. The I'nivincc c(|ii»1h ,t Piiunrc of l.inniilcf. It coiitaiiiH uliiiiit ll,!l(il,(Hi()iicrcH. The I'ciiiiisiilii contains altiiiit Hvcui.xllis of thia nmv ; Va\\w Bret' n, ono-Hixtli. The entire Ipiigth of the Province is 370 miler ; the itri'mcst breadth about lUl miles. VI. Stirface.— 87. Tlio pcncrnl snrfa'io Ib low nml mulii- <^ l-H''. en > o a^ ■•'■■'■I /(III, .llOIK, ilk. J l.Wfwt 1ii>.'li- ] iwst, fiUO f' el 1 ,.Atlaiitir ' Miiilanii', i 25 niiK'B in inilofi, iiiiil low miiuiy it '15 mill'!! I .am over iirking the in(5iiiil<>H, I coiiliiill.s xtli. cDt lircjiltli 11(1 uikIii- V v( / ^k- ^ .^ iiii . i i | ^ i ..|^|W »i^W!jgW ft'-^.--~: .-! * *,. ' j Vild ,T ' tllllli r NOVA SCOTIA. 43 lating. A low water-shed runs through the middle of Nova Scotia, from which the slopes are towar'.d the north and Bouth. The southern slope is often rugged aud rocky. There are three low mountain ranges — The South Mountain, furniiug the western portion of the central water-shed ; the North Mountain, along the margin of the Bay of Fundy, from Blomidoii to Digby Neck ; the Cohequid Mountains, on the north of Cobequid Bay. The mountains in the north of Cape Breton are tlie highest 1.1 the Province, but the most elevated peaks do not exceed half a mile in hciglit. 88. The averape licitilit of the North and Pnuth Mnunt^ains is about COO feot. The North .Mountain rises abruptly on thu .«(]uth, and the verge presents many beautiful views of the fertile valley below, \< jih its green fields and nilvery winding streams. The Cobequids are about 1100 feot high. They fonu a water-shed, with short slopes on the nortii and south. 811. Tiie valley between the North and South Alountains is divided into two gentle slopes. Tlic early French sell lenient of Port Koyal was at the western ex(reniity ; Caiiaid and Le Grand I'rc at the eastern. EXERCISE.- Lay down the mouutains ou the outline map of Nova Scotia. VII. Rivers.— 90. There are no largo rivers. Tlic nunicrons small .strt'anis form importanl harlioiirs near tlitir mouths. The longest rivers are about 00 miles in lengtli. The princijial arc — at, Mari/s, La Jlan; Liverpool, Annnpolit:, Cornwollii', Avon, iShuhiUiuadie, Salmon, rhilip, Wallaa, Lad liner !i/ J'ictou, and Manjarle. VIII. Lakes.— !»1. Small lakes are vei'y numerous, iiav- ticularly on the Atlantic slope. liossignot, (hand Lake, Ship llarh'Hir Lake, AinnUe, which are from S) to 12 miles in length, are the largest lakes. P2. The lake gyslem with which ()rnnd Lake is onnnectcd is drained b" the Shnlienacadie, and also by n Rtreniu flowing southerly 10 Halifax llarbuur. A large an»iunt has been e\|X'nde<l on a canal through these Htreauia aud laketi, to connect Halifax Harbour with l'obe(|uid Hay. EXERCISE.— Lay down the rireri aud laket ou the map of Nova Scotia. IX. Soil." n.l. On the north of the central water-shed the Koil is gen 'rally very fertile. The Noutliern nide of the IVo- \in(-e is not usually so well adapted to agricidtural pur- HUitB. The inlcrvnl uniU along the margins of the riTcrii arc very fertile, jielding largo crops of hay. Mont of tin Hlrciilhf flowing into the liead walfrs of the Hay of l-'undy arc bordered alnng their lower Ciuuc by nmrKh, which in prolectcd from the sea by dikeii, It is cttiniattd that about half the area I'f the I'tovincc confinti of wild or forest land o» neJ by the Uovcruuient, aud that one-aixlh of lhi» in fit for cultivation. X. Climate.— 94. The climate of Nova Scotia is temperate and salubrious. The summer is hot ; the winter is long, with much severe cold. The ground is covered with snow much nf the time from the middle of December to the middle of March, h-'oring advances slowly. A chilly north-east wind, caused by ice in the tiulf of St. Lawrence, prevails in April and May. Vegetation, promoted by seasonable rains, is very rapid, there being only three or four months between seed- time and harvest. Autumn is a delightful season. The extreme of heat is 95" abo\e zero ; of cohl 21° below ; the mean annual temperature 44". (See Aorth America, 33.) XI. Minerals. —9"). Tiie minerals of Nova Scotia are varied and of great importance, including coal, i'-on, gold, copper, vianganese, li„ie, tji/jisuni, nalt, granite, sandstone^ state, and marble. 0(i. Coal fields are very extensive in tho east and north. The most inipiirtant mines are in Cape Itreton, I'letou, and Cumberland. The total ((uantity raised annually is about GiiO,(KiO (ons. Tho thiikcst ciial .scam known in the I'rovinco is at the AUjh :i Mina in i'ictoii Counly, having an average thickness of 3s feet. !»7. Iron ore of a superior (juality is abundant. Tho only mine worked is on the south side of the Cubeciuid Mnunlains in Cok-lie.iter. S''^. Gold is obtained from (|uart7. found on tho Atlantic blupc. Several mines are worked in Halifax and Hants Counties. The aniouni obtained annually is wjrth abmil $,">U(l,e(lO. \U. Plants. -»!). The mitive forests arc yet exten.sivo. The most important trees are pine, siiruee, heiulurk, l)e< cli, (lak, maple, birch, and iush. Oats, barley, rye, wheat, maize, potatoes, (uinip.s. and liay are the most important tield crops. Ti)e principal fruits are aiiplos, pears, and plums. Wheat is most extensively cultivated in tho ea'tcrn count io". Maize and apples are most abundantly raised in the valley between the North and South Mo.mtains. XIII. Animals.— 100. Tho larger wild animals, as tho moose, caribou, and bear, are becoming less numerous. Tin; wild cat, fox, und raccoon are among the smaller (juad- ru)ied8. Horses, cattle, and sheep arc numerous, nud largo dairies are kept in many parts. The coait waters teem with fish, including the ciHi, halibut, thmt, tnacktrcl, mimon, and hcrvimi. XIV. Inhabitants.— 101. The population in isr.l was ;{30,br)7. It is now probalily not less than ;r)(»*iMK). Tiie inhabitants arc KeneniUy of British and Irisli (lese<'nt. Tho Acftdians number about 20,000; the Ncgnes 0000; and tho Indiatis 1500. In Lunenburg County there are njany of (iernum origin, 102. The public schools are free to all over five yearn of age, and few couiitries eaii boast < fa ujoie perfut eiluealional syntein. The HcliooN ure suntained by provincial endowment, graded accord- ing to the I'lnin of teacher ; county atiieiiiimrnt, iliiilributed accurdin,( I 44 NORTH AMERICA. I 1. to average attcnilance ; ftiid seotional assessment. The system pro- vides an Acadeiiiy for eaoli county. All schools are visited semiannu- ally by inspectors. Tl.e general control of educational matters is couiinitted to a Super- intendent and a Council of Public Instruction. A Normal School for the training of teachers is sustained by legis- lative endowment. The total amount expended on the public schools in 18t>*j was about jSMjUOO; tiio amount expi'ndcd on colleges was over $4(),UU0 ;— mak- ing a total for education of nearly $400,000. About one-third of this amount was jiaid from the provincial treasury. The amount paid from the treasury in 1867 was over $100,000. It is estimated that over 70,000 dirterent children were at school during some portion of the year. 103. Tiiere are five Colleges : — Kiuij's, belon','ing to the Episcopalians; Acadia, to the Hapti.st.s ; Ihilhuimic, inovincial ; .SV. Mai'i/'a and .St. Fraiiris Xitiier's, to tiic Roman Catholics. The Wesleyan college at Sackville, N. 15., receives u grant from Kova Scotia. 104. About oiie-fourlh tlie population are Roman Calltolic!, one- fiurth Pirsb;itiviaiis, onc-si.\th /ia/iiist^, one-seventh J-^iiisrtipnliaiis, and one-tenth WieUi/uim. All religious denominations have cijual civil jirivilcges. XV. Divisions.— 105. Xova Scotia is divided into oi<,'hteoii coiiidies, loiirtLL'ii in the Pfiiinsnla and four in C'aiic Bretijii. The counties are sniidivided into /oirnnhij,'!. Tlie fullowin,!,' are the eighteen counties, ivith their chief towns. The C'lunty tow ns arc in black letter ; — .SIX COUNTIES ON THE ATLANTIC. Coui.lioi. Chief PI»co«. (iL'YsDoKoL'oii.Ouysboro', Canso, Sherbrooke, Port Mulgrave. Halifax Halifax, Dartn^f-th, Hedford, Tangier. LfNKNimuu.. ..Lunenburg, Chester, Rridgewater, New Dublin. Qt'KKN's Liverpool, Port Medway, Milton, Mill Villa-e. t^iiKLiiuuNK .. ..Shelburue, Harrington, Locke's Island, Yakmol'tii Yarmouth, Tusket, Hebron. FOL'U COUNTIKS ON TUK BAY OF KlMtV I^IOBY Digby, Weymouth, Westport, Hear River. Annai'oLI.s Annapolis, liridgetown, Lawrencetown. Kino'h. (KcntviUe, Wolfvill,., Port William.s, Canning. Iki- I wick, Kingston. il*^«ts Windsor, Uanlsport, Mailland, Shubenacndie. rnlMi coUNTlKS 0.\ NOUTIinMHKULANU STKAIT Ci'MBKKUNi.... Amherst. Pm-wash, Wallace, Parrsboro", j Truro, I'pper Stewiacko, Lower Stewin-k.) Station, CoLciiK.sTK.ii.,^ Talam.ngouche, Acadia Mines, lircit Viikue. Follv I Villttce. r'°"'>' Pietou, New Olasgow, Albion Mines. AmtiuoNIMi . ..AntlgouUh, Si. Andrew's, Tiuoadie. Koru COL'NTIKa IN CAI'K UJIKTON. '''^'••"''KP.'i Port Hood, Malpou, Ship Harbour, Phutor Cove Vit.'T.mi,\ Iladdeck, Kii-li.h Town. Capk HKK.n..s.. Sydney The liar, Lingan. KiciiMoNi. Arioliat, Little Arichai, EXKUCISE, Mark the division lines between the countlcii, and lay down the chief places on the map of Nova Scotia. XVI. Towns.- 111*!, Halifax, tlio capital of Xovii Scotia, is the only city. Small towns, havinj,' from 1000 to 4000 inhabitants, are numerous. {See 105, Chief Places.) Halifax (30,000) was founded in 1749. It has a large and .safe har- bour on the Atlantic coast, and is strongly fortified. It is the seat of Dalhousie and St. Mary'a Colleges. The Province Building or Parlia- ment House is a fine stone building. The city is connected with An- napolis by the Western railroad, aiid with Truro and Pietou by the Eastern, and is the terminus of the projected Intercolonial road to com- municate with the (iraud Trunk in Quebec. Jjartmoutli, on the opposite side of the harbour, may be regarded as a suburb of Halifax. In its neighbourhood is tiie Lunatic Asylum. 107. Luncnbiu'ij, Liverjtoul, and Shcl/jurue, on the Atlantic, arc important towns, engaged in fishing, ship-building, and trade. Yarmouth, the largest town in the west, is extensively engaged iu ship-building and commerce. It is noted for its fine public schools. Annayivlis, the /'o)'< Royal of the French, is the oldest town in Nova Scotia. Roth it and Digby arc beautifully situated on opposite e.\tiCMiitie.i of Annapolis basin. 108. WolfiiUe is the scat of Acadia College; Wimhov, ci{ King'i College; Truro, of the Provincial Normal C(j|legc; Aittijuuish, v( St. Francis Xavier's College. I'ictou and A'tw (Jlan'jow are important commercial and ship-build- ing towns. Largo quantities of coal are shipijcd from Pietou harbour. Sijilniji. the former capital of Cape lireton, has an excellent harbour, from which huge (piautities of K\iperior cial arc exported. Arickat, on Isle .Madame, is the headnuarter.-! of valuable fisheries. XVII. Industries.— loD. The principal piirtjiiits arc agri- culture, lishiiii,', luiiiin^', eliip-buildins, luuiberinu', maiiufac- ttircs and commerce. The counties north of the centr.il water-shed are most extensively engaged in agriculture ; the Atlantic counties and those of Cape Breton, in the fisheries. Ship-building is pro.secutcd on all the coasts. In ISiJt) over 400,000 tons of shipping were owned in Nova Scotia. The manufactures are rapidly increasing. They include hardware, boots and shoes, carriages, and farming tools. 110. The exports include li.-h, coal, ^old, gypsum, p(jtatoos, apjilcs, ships, and lumber ;- total value, >8, 500,000. The imports include flour, tropical produce, li((uors, silks, woollens, cottons, and various manufactured goods ;— tota. .alue, #14,400,000. 111. The railroads are, the Kastern line, from ILdila.x to Pietou — 110 miles; and the Western line, from ILilifax to .Ann.ipolis— l.'JO miles. The Intercolonial line Will connect the liastern line, near Truro, with the Urand Trunk line in (Quebec. XVUI. Government..— 11 L>. The local government i.s vested in a Lieiitenant-(iovernor, appoititeil by the Gover- nor-Cieiieral of Canada, and ati Kxeciitivo Council. The liCKiHlutiire conHi.-.ts of the Lieiitenatit-liovernor, a LeyisIativoCtmncilof 18 nieiul)er8, and u House uf Aasembly of 38 njcmbcrs, elected every four years. 11.1. The Provincial Le;ji»laturo has control o\er local matterx, such as the administiatiun of justice, eitucutioii, public lands, mines, anil minerals. Tlio rnvnnun arises from the sale of public lands, royally on mineraU, and an annual urant of |r,0,0(M), id^elher with 80 cents per head on the population fioui the revenue uf Canada. QUESTION. A vessel sails trom Pietou to Wolfville; through what waters does it past, lUid what freight will It prubably carry t V 1' >00 to 4000 ces.) ami safe Iiar- ; is the seat uf ling or Pari! a- cteJ with Aii- Pictou by the il road to com- be regarded as tii; Asylum. Athiutic, aio trade. L'ly engayed in biio scliouls. )Idc'st town ill ed on opposite Jsof, of King's 'iijunish, of St. md ship-build- itlou Iiarliour. .'llfiit harbour, tud. Aficlutt, ios. nits are agri- :ij;, mauutac- iht extensively f Cape Urel'iii, e coasts. In Scotia. de hardware, tatoos, apples, Iks, woollen.s, 14,400,000. ,x to I'ictou — nnapolis— 1;}0 II line, near 'riiiiieiit i.i tlio Ciovei- •il. ovcriiDr, II it' .Vweuibly iii.ittorH, HUeli ', niiiiuD, and yonmiiicraU, per head on lie ; through ably carry t -V 1' NE^' BRUNSWICK. 45 ST. .TiiIIN. NEW BRUNSWICK. I. History. — lit. Now rrmiswick lu'ciiiin' a.'ioparate Pro- viiu.o in 17^1. Tlio Hist Uritisli .sittlcnu'iit.s wero fDriiU'd about twenty years earlier. The jioiiulatiDii wa.-' laru'eiy in- ereasiHl at tlio close of the Anierieau Kevolution liy dis- lianiled soldiers and I,oyalist.s. Some uf thi' most flourishing early si'ltlemeiits were alons the valloy of the Rlirauiiehi, on the east. In l.S'Jfi this v hulu coast, iiieliidin)^ an urea eijual to the third of Nova Soolin, was desolated by one of the most terrible tires on record. Five hundreii ;.er»ona lost their lives, iind n vast ainuunt of property was destroyed. (See .V"i'a Srntin. 7ii. ) II. Position.— 11. ■■), New Uiun.swiek is buiuidtMl on tin' north by Quebec and Bay Chaleiir ; on the east, by the (Jult of St. Lawrence and Ni)rthuniberland Strait ; on tli(> .south, by Nova Seotia, rhieirii(>eto l?ay. antl the Bay of Fimdy; on the west, by the ll^nited Staten and (Jneliee. It is in the same l.ilitudo an the iiiidillo of Frame, N. lut, i^-iS" ; W. Ion. (13" SO'-OT" 50'. III. Form. — 1 Ul. The form JH that of a four-sided limine, huviiiK its greatest length nortii and soiitli. EXERCISE.— Draw the general form of New Brunswick IV. Ooast.— 117. Two sides, the eu8t und the south, are bordered by the .sea, Kivin;; Out) uiile's of loust, and I'uiiiish- ing many excellent harbi>nr.s. The iirineipal Coast Waters are— Shediac J/(ir!ti»ir, Ji<uj Vfrtf, ('liii"jn''i'lo Jinij, H/i'/hm/ij /hi/, liity of Fiiinfi/, St. John I/arljour, and I'tissuma'ptoilt/ij Ihu,. \\^. Til'' Capes are. E^Hmii\<ir, T'l^'tnculiiif, Sjinirrr, ami f.ri>rtnii. The Islands ar", Mnvntt and S/n/ijifnui, ut the Mi'Uih id' Hiy Ch.ileur; (tt^(llll^ Miihuh, in the liay i f Fundy ; and VnmimUUo, in r.issiamaquoddy Day. The coast on the Hiy "^^ Fundy is (generally elevated and rocky. EXERCISE.— Trace the outline of New Brunswick, markiuK the coaiit waters, capes, aud isiaiids. V. Area,— 11!). New I'liinswielv is one and a half times till' size of Nova Seotia : — cqua! to a fipiare if ICid miles. The lencth fr^un mrtli to nouth is nboiit 200 niiii s ; the liremith from east to »e.>il, I'll) Mliles. Vr, Surface,— liiii. The snrfaee is tjenerally undulatini,'. The hiuliest mountains an.' in the north-west, rising to the height of 2(M)0 feet. They fi rm the north-eastern limit ot the Ai>[ialaihian System. {S'C ymih Auifilrii, li».) The prineip.il wuti r .^hrd extends tliruUKb the country fr^n north- I 46 NORTH AMERICA. 4 west to south-east, separating the streams which flow to the Gulf and Northumberland Strait from those which flow into the Bay of I'undy. The basin of St. Johu has a general slope towards the south-east. VI [. Rivers.— 121. The rivers may be arranged in two f,'roiips :— Those oil the Gulf slope, inchidin,!;; the Eeslhjouche, Nepi- si(jiii(., und MiramlcJii; those on the Bay of Fiuuly sk)pe, the principal bcin^' tlie I'tlicodlac, ,St. John, Tohiniie, Salmon, and St. Croix, 122. llosti;.'()Uclio is an Indian name, si;,'nif_viiif,' the five Jiiir/crs river, (lie river liiiviiig live iirineipal triluitiirics. It f rms a part of tlie bouMilaiy between New Brunswick and Quebec, and is abnut 200 miles in length. The Miraniiclii, also about 200 miles lon^', is an inip.irtant stream, with flourishins villages alonj; its banks, '' 'ic I'eticodiac is iiavijiable 25 miles. Vl'i. The St. .John is by far the larj.'i st river in New liruMswick. It rises in the State uf Maine, receives several trilmtarits from Qiiebuc, and has a tiital leUjitli of about -150 miles. It is navigable 85 miles to Frederictiiii; and in the rainy .'■eason to (iranil Falls, 225 miles. The St. John and St. C'roi-X form jiorliona of the boundary between New JJruBswiek and the United States. VII [. Lakes. — 124. Small lakes are niinicvmis. (Ira ml Ijdlf, an c.xiiaiisidn of the iSalnioii IJivcr. is ahout '.]0 miles in length. EXERCISE. -Lay down the rivers and lalces on the outline map cf New Brunswick. IX. Soil.— 12"). The .soil is genonilly fertile, partieiilarly in the river valley.^. X. Climate.— 12C>. The elimate is very liealthfi;!, and niiU'li like that of Nova Scotia. Winter wts in ratiier earlier than in Nova Scotia, and the cold i.s more intense. The l>ay of Fundy coa.st is siiliject to fo'.'s in summer. XI. Minerals. — 127. The most imiKHtant minerals are coal, iron, copper, and lime. The coal fields are very extensive and valuable. XII. Plants.— 12S. A lartre part of the conntry is still covered with forests, .yielding e.vceilent timber. The native trees ineliide pine, spruce, larch, cedar, oak, beech, majtle, and birch. Tiic products of the field are like those of Nova Scotia. XIII. Anhnali.— 120. The wild animals are like those of Nova Scotia, XIV. Inhabitants. I.'io. The population in 1S(!1 was 2.12,0(10. Most ul the inhabitants arc of IJritish and Irish ori^dn. 131. New Urutiswick makes liberal {iroviiiioD fur general education. Nearly 1150,000 per annum are given from the provincial treasury towards the support of common schools, academies, and colleges. The amount raised by fees, subscription, and assessment, is over $100,000. Teachers are trained at the Normal School in St. John, and the schools are inspected by local superintendents. The Educational Department is under the control of a Chief Superintendent, aided by a Hoard of Education. The higher institutions of learning are the University of New Brunswick, at Fredericten ; Mount Allison Academy, at Sackville; and other .ademies belonging to the Baptists, I'resbyterians, and Koman Catholics. XV. Divisions.— 132. New Brunswick is divided into fourteen counties: — FIVE COUNTIES ON Tlli: KAST (;'UAS.r. Ciunliis. CLiefriaces. KkstiouI'Che Dalhousie, Campbelltown. (tL"Ucesteu Bathurst. NoKiuuMUEKLAND Newcastle, Chatham, Dougla.stown. Kknt Ki'?hibueto, Buctuuehe. Westmukelaku Dorchester, Jloucton, Shediae, Sackville. TIIRKK (.'OUNTIES ON THE PfiUTII COAST. Ai.iiKiiT Hopewell, lldlsboro'. St. John St. John, Uarleton. CiiAKLOTTE Si. Andrew's, St. Stephen's. TIIKEE COCNTIES IN THE INTEIIIOI!. K'iNd's Kingston. Hampton, Sutst-.x. (,icEKs's (iagetown. .^iN'iiciiv (iromcoto. TIIKEE COUNTIES IN THE W 1>T, YiiiK Fredericton, Stanley, CaUIKTu.N Woodstork. \' 1 cT" 11 1 A Ct rand Fa I Is. EXERCISE.— Mark the county lines and chief places on the map of New Brunswick. XVI. Towns.— 133. Fredericton is the capital; St. John, the principal city. Fredericton (fOOO) is beautifully situated amid encircling hills, be- side the River St. .'olin. It contains the University of New Brunswick. SI. John (25.000), on a rocky jieninsula at (lie mouth of the St. Joiin, has a tine harbour open at all seasons. Large (piantities ol lumber and lime arc exported from St. John. Carliton, a suburb on the o[i]iositc side of the river, is connected with St. John by a susiien- sion bridge. It contains the Lunatic Asylum. V6i. Vliathnm and A'eur(i,itle, on the Miramichi, are important places, extensively engaged in ship-building. ^7. .ytijihcn's on the St. Croix, and M. Andrciv'a on Passamaquoddy Hay are also important towns. .'<iirkrilli . mar the head of Cumberland Basin, is the ^eat of Mount Allison College and Female Seminary, The college receives a grant from Nova Scutia. XVII. Industries. \:\r>. The principal employments are a^'ricidtiiic, Iiimberinj:, lishinK, siiip-luiildiui,', nianidiictiiriMj.', ami commerce. Since the first settlement of the country, lumbering lias formed au rl \\ I 'incial treasury 1 colleges. The i over 8100,000. John, aud the le Educational ident, aided by rersity of New , at Sackville; diyterians, and 4 divided iiitci .^town. ic, Sackville. s on the map il; St. Juliii, linfi; hills, iie- w Urun&wick. ith of the St. quantitiea ol 1, a suburb on I by « susjieii- ire important issamaquoddy ■eat of Mount L'civcs a grant i.vmonts (ire iiiractiiriii;,', ai formed uu QUEBEC M t> )UEBEC AM) ONTARIO VI « A \- T 1, R K 1 'r U \ «i* /(.» Ill QUF.BEa n important branch of industry. The lop3 are brought down the rivers in rafts. Tiie manufactures include woollens, cottons, leatlier, and hardware. The principal exports are himber, A.^h, and lime ;— annual value $5,500,0UO. The imports are like those of Nova Scotia ,— value 87,000,000. 130. A railroad extends from St. John to Sliediac, on the Northumber- land Strait, 115 miles ; and one from St. Andrew's to Woodstock, luO miles. Tlia Intercolonial line will pass tiirough New Brunswick. XVIII. Government.— 137. The local government is similar to tliat of Nova Seotia. The Legislative Council con!jist.s of iil members; and the House uf Asseuil'ly of 41 members, elected every four years. 138. The urant from the revenue of Canada is $50,000, 80 cents per he.ad on the iiopulatinu, and an additiuual sum of §(J3,UU0 fur the fir.>t ten vears after tiie union. '^4mi ' ^'^W:^^' .S __ ^ ^u*:: lists I i^ i ^ -n ^ Ql'KBEC. QUEBEC. I. History. — ino. This Province was formerly called Lower Canada; it received its present name in the constitu- tion of union in 1S67. The Province of Quebec was called by its present name from 17''^ to 1791. Cartier, a French admiral, sailed up the St. Lawrence in l."i35. Tlie first colony was established by Ohamphiin, also a Frcnehnmn, in 1C08, where the city of Quebec now stands ; and during the sncciedinf; century and a half many colonists from France settled aling the banks of the St. Lawrence. 140. Whilst hel I by tlie FrvMn'h, the territory now included in the Provinces of Quebec and Ontario formed one colony under the nanii' of Canada, sometimes .ilso called New Fnuice. In 17.09, the liritish took the principal places, including the strongly fortified town of Quebec, which was regardeil as the key to the whole country. In 1763, France ceded the country to Great Britain. At the commencement of the American Itevolution an invading army from the revolting colonies was sent into the Province of Quelx ■■■•, but was soon comiielled to retnat. 141. In 1791, (he country was divided into the Provinces of I'ppir and Lower Canada. They remaint-d separate until lf^-10, when, by Act ot the British Parliament, tiny were reunited into one Province. l"(jr several years previou.s to this union the country had been distracted liy political contests, whicii resultid in a I'ivil war of short duration (1837, 1838). II. Position.— 142. The Proviiice of Quebec lies on both sides of the .'>t. Lawrence, from a slmrt distance above the mouth of the Ottawa to tiie (lulf It is bounded on the north iiy Hudson I'.ay Territory; on tlie east by the Gulf of St. Lawrence : ou the .-outli liy IJny Chalciu', Nrw I'lrimswick, and the United IStiites; on tlie west by Ontario. The Ottawa separates Quehec and Ontario, except fir a few miles near its mouth, where Quebec crosses the river and includes the right lank. N. lat. 45 - 50" ■ W. Ion. 04 '-79°. 48 NORTH AMERICA. f, III \i III. Form.— 143. The form is tiiangular, witli one side on the north, one on the south-east, and one on the south- west. EXEKCISE. —Draw the approximate form of Quebec. IV. Coast. — 144. The coast is confined to the Gulf of St. Lawrence and Bay Chaleur, on the north-ea.st. It is blocivcd with ice in the winter, so tliat navigation is suspended for several montiis in the year. The priiicii>al Bays are, Chaleur, ^fal, and GanpS. The Capes arc, Point St. Ptttr, Cape Uaspi, Point de Monts, Tourment, and West Point. 145. The Islands are, Anticodi, Bonaventure, and Mag- dalen Is., in tlie Gulf of St. Lawrence ; Orleans, Montreal, Jesus, and Perrot, iu the St. Lawrence. Anticosti, about tliree-fourtli3 the size of Cape Breton, is cold, barren, and uninhabited. The Magdalen Islands, 50 miles north of Prince Edward Island, are high and rug,;ed. The inhabitants, numbering about 3000, are chii;fly of French descent. Fishing ia the principal occupation. Montreal, at the confluence of the Ottawa with the St. Lawrence, is about 30 miles in length. It is generally lew, except the elevation called Mount Royal. It is noted for ai'ples and pears, and contains the city of Montreal. EXERCISE.— Trace the booudary line of Quebec, marking coast waters, capes, and islands. V. Area.— 146. Quebec is rather more than eleven times the size of Nova Scotia : —equals a square of 153 miles. VI. Surface. — 147. The surface is considerably diversified, but not mountainous. The principal mountains are two ranges in the nortli-east, along the lower course of the St. Lawrence, one on each side of the river. 148. The ridge on the south side of the river, belonging to the Appalachian .'System, continues through the peninsula of (ia.spe, where it is known as the yotrc Dame. Some of the peaks are nearly 4000 feet high. On the north of the river are the Laurentine Hills, extending from the Uulf to Cape Tourment, 20 miles below the city of Quebec. From this point the range strikes north-westerly towards Lake Superior. These hills ot'teii present a bold appearance along the river. Cape Tourment is 2000 feet high. EXERCISE.— Lay down the mountains on the map of Quebec. Vn. Rivers.— 14!). Tiie noble .V. Lawrence and its tributaries make much eompensatioii for the absence of sea- coast. The largest tributaries are on the north. The Ottawa, St. Maurice, AwX .Saguenai/ aw the most important. The principal tributaries on the south are the Jitdielieu, St. Fruncis, and Chaudien: 150. The St. Lawrence forms several lake expansions, as SI. Ffnnci.i, St. Louts, and St. Peter. The river is navigable for large ahijis to Montreal, 5S0 miles. In winter, vast masses of ice are formed in the river, which are swept into the Gulf in early spring. 151. The Ottawa is said to be about lOOO miles long. It also form.s several lakes, of which Temiscaminrf, 70 miles long, is the largest. Falls and rapids are frequent. The Chaudiere Falls have a descent of 80 feet, and a breadth of 200 feet. By the help of canals, the river is navigable to Ottawa City, 100 miles. The principal tributaries ou the right are the Outineau, Le Lievre, Du ^ord, and L'Assomption. 152. The St. Maurice rises in lakes, has an extreme length of 400 miles, and enters the St. Lawrence by three mouths. It forms many lakes and waterfalls. The Fulls of Shawanegan have a descent of 150 feet. The banks of the river are often elevated, and are clothed with majestic forests. 153. The Saguenay flows from Lake St. John, and is about 100 miles long. About 60 miles from the mouth is a beautiful expansion called Ila-IIa Hay. The river is navigable 75 miles. The banks are often perpendicular rocks of great height. I.'i4. The Montmorency, flowing into the St. Lawrence a little below Quebec, is noted for the falls near its mouth, the water falling 250 feet. The Richelieu, 75 miles long, flows from Lake Champlain. VI I L Lakes. — 155. Lakes are very numerous. {See liivers, 149.) The most important on the south of the St. Lawrence are, Mcmphre- maijotj, Temiscouata, and Mei/anfic. The northern extremity of Champlain is in the Province of Qufbcc. EXERCISE.— Lay down the rivers and lakes ou the map of Quebec. IX. Soil. — 156. Tlie soil in the eastern part of the Pro- vince is not well adapted to agriculture ; the west is more fertile. X. Climate. — 157. The winter is long, with steady, severe cold. Deep snow jirotects the ground, and attbrds a plea- sant mode of travelling. The St. Lawrence is frozen for about five mouths. Tlie summer is hot, and vegetation i.s rapid. The climate is healthful. XI. Minerals.— 158. The principal minerals are iron, copper, gold, lead, lime, and slate. (iold is found along the Chaudiere. XII. Plants. -150. The settled portion of this Province is prineiiiully a narrow country along the valley of the St. Lawrence. Beyond are vast forests of pine, spruce, cedar, oak, maple, bireh and other trees. The cultivated plants are the same as in Nova Scotia. XIII. Animals. — 160. The animals are like those of Nova Scotia. The moose, bear, and welfare more common. XIV. Inhabitants.— 161. The population iu 1861 was 1,100,000. Nearly three-fourths are of French origin. Those of British descent are more numerous in the south- eastern counties. The French inhabitants are a people of industrious habits and simple manners, similar to the Acadiansof Nova Scotia. Nearly all are Roman Catholics. C 11 I I s formed in the It also forms is the largest, ive a descent of lis, the river is butaries on the omption. length of 400 [t forms many e a descent of nd are clothed 1 is about 100 tiful expansion Ttie banks are e V, little below ter falliuR 250 ■)lain. erous. {See are, Mcmphrc- I extremity of 1 the map of t of the Pro- ivest is more toady, severe rds a plea- is frozen for egetation is I, copper, gold, lis Province }}• of the St. )race, cedar, a Scotia. Nova Scotia. >u 18(3 1 was nch origin. II the south- its and .simple all are Koman QCEBEC. 49 There are 4000 or 5000 Indians, most of whom live on reserved lands. 162. Common schools arc numerous and well sustained. They are visited by twi -vseven local inspectors. There are three Normal Schools, two at .Montreal and one at Quebec. The Educational De- partment is under the mi; irvision of a superintendent. 163. There are three Universities in the Province of Quebec, — M'GiU Cdkije, Montreal ; Laval Colkye, Quebec ; and Bishop's Colleye, Lenuoxville. Classical and industrial colleges, academies, and theo- logical schoola are numerous. XV. Divisions.— 1G4. The Province of Quebec is divided into sixty counties:— SIX COUNTIE.S ox THE OTT.VWA. Countla. Chief riaccl. PoNTiAC Portage du Fort. Ottawa .\ylmer, Hull. AuQENTKDiL Lachute, St. Andrews. Two Mountains St. Scholastique, St. Eustacbe. Vaudredil Vaudreuil. SocLANOES Coteau Landing. TWO COUNTIES ON MONTREAL ISLAND. Jacques Cartier Lachine. IIocHELjioA Montreal. ONE COUNTY ON ISLES JESUS AND BIZAKnE. Laval St. Vincent de Paul. FOURTEEN COUNTIES NORTH OF THE ST. LAWRENCE. TKRREnoNNE Terrebonne, St. Jerome, Ste. Therese. L'AssoMPTiON' L'Assoraption. Montcalm Kawdon. JoLLiKTTE Industry. Berth lER... Berthier. Maskikokok... Riviere du Loup. St. Maurice Three Rivers. Cuamplain Bati.sean, St. Anne. PoRT.NEUF Portiie\if. Quebec Quchee. MoNTMoRKScr .. Cliatcau Richer. Charlevoix St. Irujie. ClllcoCTIMl Chiooutimi. Saquenav Tadoussao. THIRTY-SEVEN COUNTIES SOUTH OF THE ST. LAWRENt E. Gaspe Perce. Bonavkntuue New Carlis-le. RiMousKi Riraou.ski. Temiscouata Trois Pist'les. Kamouraska Kamoiirask;!. L'Lslet L'Islet. Mi'Ntmaqny St. Thomas. Bkllkciiassk ..St. Michel. DoRciiESTKH St. Anselme. Levis Pcint Levis. LoTBiNiEKK L' tbiniere, St. Croix. NicoLKT Becancour, Nicolet. Yamaska Yainaska, La Bale. RiriiuLiEU Sorel, St. Ours. Veri'heres Vercheres. St. Hvaci.nth St. Hyacinth. Baoot St. Lihoire, RouviLLii Ste. Marie. Ideuville St. Atlianase. Coiintip*. Chief Places. Chahblt Chambly, Lungueil. La Prairie La Prairie, Caughnawaga. St. John's. St. John's. Napierville ..St. Remi, Sherrington. Chateauouay Ste. Martine, Chateaug;iy, Pieauharnois Beauharnois. Huntingdon Huntingdon. MissisQuoi Bedford, Philipsburg. IIkome Knowlton. Shefford Waterloo. DruM-Mond Drummondville. Arthadaska St. Christoi)he. Meoantic Inverness. Beavce St. FraiK; lis, La Beauce. Wolfk Wolfestown. lliciLMOND Richmond, Sherbrooke. CoMPTON Conipton. Stanstead Stanstcad, Coaticook. The last eleven are usually called Eastern Townships. EXERCISE.— Mark the county lines and principal jilaees on the rnap of Quebec. XVI. Towns.— ICo. The cities of the Province of Quebec are Quebec, Montreal, Tliree Rivers, and .SV. Hyacinth. There are many small towns and villages. {See 164.) 16G. Quebec (51,000), the capital of the Province, is on the left b.ank of the St. Lawrence, 400 milts from its luouih. It consiKts of an upper town on the summit of a promontory, and a lower town adjoin- ing the river, where the cliicf commerce is carried on. The city is stronf;ly fortified. The citadel stands on Cape Diamond, which is 350 feel above the river. The lumlier trade and siiip-building are important branches of business. Near the upper town are the Plains of Abraham, the scene of the battle by which the Briti.sh gained posses- sion of the city in 1750. On the oppu.site side of the river is the village of Point Levis; and a little below the city are the Falls of Montmorency. 16". Montrml (IIO.OHO), the largest city in British America, is situated on Montreal Island, in the St. Lawrence, 550 milus from its mouth. The city stands at the head of shii) navigation, and much of the produce of the surrounding country and of the Upper Province is bioiight here for exportation. There are many fine public buildings. Notre Dame Cathedral is said to be capable of holding; 10,000 jieople. Near the city is the stupendous Victoria Bridge, by whi.'h the (iiand Trunk Railway cros.'-es the river. It is nearly t'.vo miles in length, and is CO feet high in the oeiitre. allowing ve.«.s'-ls to pa.^s iiiidi/r it. Three /I'lVcrs (6000), at the threefold nioiilh of the St. .Maurice, U an old French town 90 miles above Queliec. Its iron works and lumber trade are imiiortant. XVII. Industries.— Ids Tin' iirinci|ial pursuit.'* are agri- culture, luniln'ring, lisliiiig, sliip-lniilding, uiamitaeturiiig, and commerce. Immense quantities of liimbi r are brought down the river.s, in rafts, to .Montreal and Quebec, for exportation. The exports are, lumber, agricultural and dairy produce, tish, furs, ashes, minerals, manufactures, ,ind .^liips. The imports are, woollens, oott"ns, silks, iron, coal, tropical pro- duce, ' d various manufactured foods.' 10' . line of railway, calh-d the (irand Trunk, extends along the sout' ' .nk of the St. Lawrfnce, from Riviere du Loiip, 114 miles * T.'ial value of exports finni i^mtjon iinil Ontario, in I^ijT, wiu aliout ?48,.''iOO,000 ; imports, SOO,Oi)0,i'"i' f)0 NORTH AMERICA. below (^uel)uo, to M'liitreal, ami tlienee tlirou;;li OuUiiio to Saiiiiu, at till' south of Luki' Huron. A br.iiich extotuls soutlierly to Portland on tliu Coast of tlie I'liitiil ,*>t:ito.>i. (.sVc A'or<i Srotia, 111.) XVIII. Government.- 170. The sovcrnnuMit i.s .similar to that of Xova Scotia. The Legislative Council uoniii:>ts of ^4 nieuiners; and the Assembly of G5. The grant fium the revenue of Canada is $7", '^00. and 80 cents per head ou the population, according to the census of 1861. EXERCISE.— Find the distance between Quebec and Prcdericton. When it is noou at Montreal, what is the time at Charlottetowu 1 -'m0^-^- ■^■.£/:-.S^\ :^t^.- ■lul.u.siu. ONTARIO. I. History.- 171. At the timr it the Aiiicricaii Kcvoiii tioii, inaiiy of thr iiihuliitantfl of tln' rovoltin;? oolojiics. prc- foiTinK llriti.sli institutions, Rai'iilii'i d their honicM unil re- moved to Canada. They were ealled i'lutn/ Kmpir- /.of/ii/is/.<. Ciiiniiin eiitiniy 'lestitiite, aH all their |iro|i,'rty hail liein eonfiseated, they reii ived iVee ^'nuitrt ul" liiuil and fiii|i|ilie8 from the Brili.'^h tiovernniont. 172. A l.itcc number of the LnyalistH scltlcd m ng tlio upper coume of iho St, I-awrcni'o and in tlio ncitzhboinliood of tho nvvnt lakes, apart froin tliu Frcnoh, who were nearer the (hilf. The two coloiiii-s, diltor ini; in rni'c, litnizuatT, ruHtnms, and rrliKion wore, in 17l'l, divided into till' rii.vini'i'K of Upper and 1/iwer I'anada. {Sir (.iii.'.ir, K'.li 1 II.) II. and ill.— 17:!. Ontario lies lietween thf ureal lakes and the oitawa, I' is of a trinn>;ulnr form, liavinu Hud.siin Hay Territory nnd Qm l>ee on the north-east; Hip St, Law reiiee and I.iikeK Oiiliiiin and Krie mi the ^oiith-eant : Laki'H Huron mid Suiicrior on the south-west. Tt extendi liio miles f .iher .south th.in Nova Sootia, and 200 miles further north. EXERCISE. Draw the Rcucral form of tho Province of Ontario. IV. Coast. 174. Ontariii i.s i|iiite lemoti' fiuni the sen, liiit it has nn exteiiHive lake eoast. The |irineiiial Bays are, Muhipicoint, Ororgiau, Aotta- ird.titga, Jlurliinffi'ii, and <t>iiiiifr. The Capoi are, .VmWA l-Wrhunl. SohIIi Foirf<iiiil,m\i\ f.ijir Ifin-il. The lakes form a larm> peninsula in the smith went, yiiinte Hay fninis the peniliHula of /'niiif AWicnn/ r.muiy, on the lioith of Ijake t'ntario, 17,1, The Islands are, Mii-hlpicodii and ('•tvih,,ii, in Lake Sii|ii'rior ; Mtinifuiiliii, ('ockhnni, SI. Jiun-ph, ami Fit:- >ri//linii, in Huron; /'olnf Pilii' and />f/rrii'»i, in Krie; \(ir;/. in Niauara Hiver; Avi/irmt, Tonti, H'o//., and //oi/y, in Ontario; T/i'^unaiiif /ylrs, in the St. Liiwreii'e. 17tl. M;\iii|..tilin eoMslntx of a Hrnap, (he Inrnont of which In 80 Mill's Imj. with an ana Imit the size of ("uptf Hictnu. It is ocoupieil b- ludiaii*. I 1 fe i I (i (III 1 tilt- Assetulily ,nd SO cents per I. id Fredericton. irlottetowu 1 ■i4ir^ 'S . niul 200 luilea Ice of Ontario, oil) tlie sea, II, yo(((t' ' ipr Ifiml. (.^iiiiiti! liny liiiitli (if Lake \'ii(, ill Lakn ami /'»>:- I', ill Erii'i Mill Jhnif, Mch i< 80 1 1 IS ocoupiisl OXTAIIIO. 51 Tlie Tliousaiil Isles -ue in tlie iii'pci- part ut ilie Jit. Luwiiiioe, iiicluilin;,' ;iliout 17"0 isleta of groat beauty. EXERCISE.— Draw an outline map of Ontario. V. Area.— 177. Ontario is nearly ten times the size of Nova Scotia : — C(iual to a squire of 42." miles. VI. Surface. -1 7S. Tiie surface is level or j,'oiitl\- nu- (lulatin;;, witliuut imy elevations whieli eaii properly lie called numntaiii.-*. A ridj.'e extends we.'fterly from Niagara Uiver.and, frcniliii;,'arouiiil tin' lii'ad i)f Lake Ontario, runs nurtlierly to NMlla\vas;)i,'a Uiy. A low watorslied .-iii.arales llie liasins »( tlie stre.iuis llu« iii: imiiliorly into (j or^iaii Hay and Laiio Siineiie, from a soulliorly slope towards Lake tliiUirio. Another separates the basin of the Ottawa from an easterly slope towards Georgian Hay. \'ll. Rivers. 17;i. T!ir iiriiu'lpal rivd.^ arr. tlie SL J.-nr- niirr; the Otlana, with its triluitarie.s ithe IUiIkhi. M'uhi- V'tstht, /iinini'i'hii''', and I'ld'iraliiirh); I''i< iirh, M^j'ttiii- t'lwaii, M imLi'tn, Sivtrii, ami Xottntnutaiid^ llowiii^ into C5coL;ian l^iy; Sih/:,//, intu Lakf Huron; S'/i/> iif(<nii and 7'hani'ii, into Lake St. ('l;ur ; d'lMii'f, into Laki' llrie. Tr')i/ ami Mi>ir^< iiitu <j>uint<' Hay. l.>>0. The .^Y. .1/ !(•//. I'oiineeiini; Lake^« Superior and Jl uroii ; tlio .V. ('/(lie, between iiakes Huron anil St, t.'lair; the Ihtrml. lietween Likes St. Clai' and Krio ; the S'lmjiivn, 'i\ miles Imiu', between Hrie an I Ontario, and the SI. l.tiirrcuir, furin pnrliuns of the boundary lietween 'Mitario and the Ignited Slates'. 1H!. The h'lilh nf Siinjorn, It miles from l.;ike Ontario, an' tie frnnilcHl and most eelobrated falls in the world. The river is over half a mile in breadth. In the rapids iininwliately above the falls, the desee t is f)? feet in half a mile; and .at thi' falls, the waters, rush- ing over a ledu'e of reeks, fall lO.'i feet. The river is here divided by (Joat Island. Tin; llm-M Slior t'lilL^, on t'l^ Canadian side, Inive n breadth of I'.'iKI feet; the falls ailj'iinim! the United St;itcs aie ab.oil half as wiiie. A shoit dintanee below the falls, (he rivor is spanned by a HUspi'ttHJon bridge, oeiinectiiig railway lines nn opposite sides. The obstruetion to navigation caused by the lalls is overeome by the Wellaiid Canal. IS'J, The Si. I,;i«reie'e, from Lake Ontario (o Ihe Onll, i^ T5o i,iile.» in length. From Lake Ont.irio to .\bintroal, '_'no miles, the ileseent is 'JIM feet, a largo part nf whieli is ineliided in ra|ods— th.' 'td/. />.t and //«»</ t'^iiiill being Ihe pri,e'i|>al. Vessels pass throui;h Ihe rapids in ilenecndiii)? the liver, Ihe nppassage is aided by eanals. \ill. Lako8,~l8;i. The lake Hyuteiu draineil l>y the St. Lawrcnee i.s tin' most ii'ipnrtaiit in the world. Supti'lor, II moil, >^t. Cfdir, Kill, ami (hilitrin are lietween Ontario and tho 1 iiited StuteH. (.SVv .Vo/V/i Auirnca, 27. 2'^.1 Suporinr Ih (100 feet abnvo the nea and IKK) feet deep; lluron. .'iT^ feet above Iho pea and 1000 feet diep; Kiie, M!'i foil abeve the sea and 100 fep (loep; (Milario, '2'\'1 feel aboxe tlie sea and Un\ (ei t dvep, 181. Kxiepling Ihe bays and coasts, Ihe great lakes remain open during the wi.iter. They are of liiial importanee to trude, and eon- lain vttluabli lisherien, Krie is subject to »iolont nlnrinit. There are many small I ikes in Ontario, as Simmr, .V/^kmiic/, and rr>Hi'*r'(imtH{/. EXERCISE.— Lay down the rivers and lakes ou the map of Ontario. IX. Soil. — l!^."). The soil i.sirenerally vi'iy fertile. Ontariu is one of tlu' l)est ayrieultural eoimtrie.s in the world. X. Climate. 1m;. The cliniate i.s healtliful. Tho winter is shorter, and tho extremes of heat and eold are rather le>.' than in the Provinee of Oip iin-. In the Himih-wi'stern pen- insula orajies and iieaeins aio cnltivatLil. XT. Mineials. ~1S7. Coppir !.■< very abundant rear Lake Superior. The dlher ii.iiier.ils are iron, lime, gyp.suiii, ami pr.at. retroleiim, oi roek-nil, is abuiulant in tli ' district si'Utli ol L.ilvc lliiiuii. It is ob- tained by boriiiL' iiit" the earth. XII. Plants.- Is-^. Till' forests are of oreat extent, eom- jiiisjim <i:ik, pine, walnut, maple, liireh, eherry, eedar, and many otlnT trers. \\'iieat, I'orii, ryr. and otlirr i.'rains are rai.-iid in aluiii danee. Tin' fruits aro ueiuialiy ihe. same as in Nova .Smtia. ■.s'l. |sr;.'! XllI Animals. ;.<.. o//,'.,-, ir.n ) Xl\'. Inhabitants. -I ^!». Tin- pnpulatiun in I.miI was l.-tni>,(H)u. Tia' iiilialpitants ire prineipally of I'.ritish orijii. Tlio.>e nf l-'rineli origin number abunt lii'.iimi. The vaii'Us Indian tribes cumprisp ab..ut 7'>0o. I'.'o. There are about •l.''iiiO common schoidsand 100 gramir ir se|in..|s in the I'l'nviiii'e, snslaimd in part iViim the public treasury, ;iiel ih- spocted by local superintendeiili. Teachers are trained at the Norm.il Schocil, Teronti; and untraiind leaehers are lieiiised by loi'al boards. t.'oll.'ges and seminaries are numerous. There .are feur I'niversitics — the ('iiiirr.iili/ of 7'i.ro/i'o and Trini'i/ I'.illiiir, at Tomnto ; lii'/ocur I'fllii/i. at Oobiirg ; and <^iin ii'n <'<ilt,fir, at Kingston. 11*1. Over four-fifths of the inhabitant.s are Protestants ; the re- mainder are RiUiian Catholics. Kpiseopaliani<, Methodist-i, and I'resbw terinns are the largest I'roleNtant bodie.«. XV. Divisions, lii2. Ontario is dividid int.. icity-twn 'Kiiiifies: — TWi:.\TV two ( nl NTI1.S IN THK l'|.:M.N.«»n..\ C.imiii. . riilil l'l«.-r< \Vki,i,.*M) WMUnd, I'ert tNdborne, Clifton, Chippaw.i. Hai.imm.ino Dnnnville, Cayug.<. NoHF. I.K Sinieoi', I'l.rt Itnvt •, Ki.tiiN St. Tlionins, I'on ^'anl(y, Vienna, Kf.nt Chatham. KssKX ."tandttich, Windsor, A nherslliiirg. LAMIIT"^ Sarnhi, Oil Springs. MiMH.K.sRx London. o.xroHii WooiUtoek, Inver^idl, nil.\NT llraiillord, I'aris, \VKNtW"HTll Ilamillon, iMindas. LiNeof.N St. ('atheriiie's, Niagara, '*'hnr< Id. HaI.TiiN tienrgetown, Oakville, Miltoii. I'kki. ll'ainplon, Streelsville, I'orl <,'redil. WbllinoToM <iuelph, Ulorn, Fergus, I 52 NORTH Coimttel Chief Plnres. Watkrluo (Jalt, Preston, Berlin. Perth Stratford, St. Mary's. Huron Goderich, (Minion. Bruce Saujjeen, Kincirdine. Gret Owen Sound, Durliam. SiMCOE Barrie, CollinKwood, Oriilii. York Toronto, Newmarket, Bradt'ord. TWENTY COUNTIES NORTH OK LAKE ONTARIO AND THE ST. LAWRKNC E. O.NTAUio ...WLiiby, Osliawa. Durham Port H^pe, Newcastle, Bowraanvillc, Milllirook. Victoria Lindnay, Omeraee. Petkrborocoii Peterborough. NoHTiiUMnKHLANi' ...ColioiirK, Jirigliton. Pkinck Kuwaiu) Pioton. Ha!»tino8 Helleville. Lennox Napanee. Addington Batli. Frontbnac Kingston. Renfrew Renfrew, Arnprior. Lanark Perth, Smith's Fallx. Lkehs Urockvillo, GaiiuniMiui.'. (Jrenville Pnsoott. IJUNDAS Morrisburg. Carleton Ottawa. RrssBLL RuBHcll. Stobmont Cornwall. Glknoaiiy Alexandria. I'liKsciiTT L'Oriiiinal. Nipissing and AL''iiiia are extensive ne'-Iy isettled iliiiiriotN in the north-west. EXERCISE. Mark the county lines and chief placet ou the map of Ontario. XVT. Towns. - 1J>3. Tho cities nro Olfnim, T'>rn„/o, A'»«;f«»'«, /hiiiii/tiDi, nn(\ Loh'Ioii. {For Oltairti, sn 7*'.) ToRi>iiT«> (4.'),0flO>, formerly (Tilled Y'>rk, is the rnpital ntiil huvcsl eity of Ontario. It is sitiiMti'd ^n Tor'«to Hay, iicai the west end of Lake Onturi . li>r> miles from Kinuston, It contain'* many fine pnMii' KtilldlnirH, nni.'Mn wliiidi are two ruilicilral*, tlui University '■( Tornnto, Trinity (Inliiw, "sudiuie Hall, anil I lie Pidvincial Normal >oiioiil, Tbu tmdf of Toronto i;H exicnsivc. IW. /xiiifmlon (IJ.dOO), formerly called Fort Frontrnn'', is a forlifii'd town, with a tine liarbour at the eastern extremity of Lake t)nlario. It is eonneetcd with the prini'ipal places by the Grand Trunk. Uiiinillnn (lil.notli, ut the Iniii of lliirliniitiiii Hay, and eoiinci'led with the other eitii's by the tireat \Vi>lern Railway, is an impuitftot cnminpreial eity. liiji. Aoik/oii' irj.OiHM, on the Thames, SO miles west of Ilnniilton, with whiidi it is eoiiiieelod by rftiUny, is surroufilod by a feiiile and p.ipuloim nsrieultiiral couutry. It hasnn i-xtensire trade in jiniin and lloiir, .sv. r<illitripr'ii (tlliooi, on thn Welland Canal, has a biMiilifiil sititn- tioi) in the iii'i^hbiiurhxod "f mliienil ^priiids, and is a faxowrile icsoii in siiMitner, A'i<if«ii'f?, at the iiioulh o| Ningnrn Hirer, was the Hrtt enf ilal il rppcr Canada. Siimiii, oil Lake Iluriiti, at tlo' u terminn* <'( the Giand Trunk, is eumuetwl with a railway "u tlie opposite sldo by ferry steiilners. .WII IndUHtries, \'M'. TIip numt itnfinrtnnf imrRiiitR AMERICA. are agriculture, lumbering, mining, manufacturing, fisiliing, and commerce. The exports con.sist prinoipally of flour, prain, lumber, ashes, and petroleum. The imports arc similar to those of Quebec. 197. The Grand Trunk Raihraij connects the principal places with the other Provinces. The Onat WcsUni, liailway, crossiiiK the Niagara River by a suspension bridge, and connected with the Michi- gan lines at Detroit by stefimers which carry a whole train across the river, affords direct communication with the United States. The Pro- vinces of Ontario and Quebec contain about 2000 miles of railw.ay. ,Sic (jiicbcc, icy.) The ]Villa>id Cuixtl, 28 miles long, connects L.ikes Krie and Ontario; the Jtiikau Canal, 120 miles long, connects Lake Ontario with the Ottawa River. There are also canals along the St. Lawrence, Ottawa, and Riclicdieu. XV^II. Government.-- 198. Tlic local government is similar to that of Is'ova ^ndia. The Legislature consists of but one House, called the JtscmUii, which is composed of S2 members, elected for the term of four years. The annual grant from the revenue of Canada is $S0,000, and 80 cents per head on the population. QUESTION. -A merchant in Pictou, Nova Scotia, purchases a lot of flour in L'judon, Ontario, and sends a vessel to receive it at Mon- treal ; what freight will the vessel carry to Montreal, through whai waters will she pass, and how will the flour be brought to Montreal ! PRINCE EDWARD ISLAND J. History." l: ID. IVince IMwanl Ihlaml was I'artially colonized liy tjio French under the naine of St. Julin's Irilaii<l. It was taken liy tlio Britinh in 17.'»8, KJiortly after the cap- ture (f Loui.-slnii;.', lud wii>» ccdi'd to Britain in the Treaty of 17)3. It w;!.s attached to tiie (covirnuuiit of Nova .Scotia until 177(<, when it Ixranic .i Hcparate JVovince. In IMK), tiie jiresent name was ^ivcu tu the Inland in iionuur of Kdward, l^uk-' >>[ Knit. 2ii(). A laru'e part of Prince Ed.\ard Island was granted by the Hrilish G ■»i>rumen' to about i lo luindied prrwns. These proprietors •"■l;iblishrd ,he sys i?m of tenantry, and iniK'li of the ei'untry is »-till "wned iiy landloiiU resident in Hn;^liind. .'■'oiue of the farms huvu recently been pnroh.i'cd by the oecu|'ant«. II. Position.- 201, Prince Kdwiird Wand in on the Koutli iif llie (Itiir iif .'^t, La'.vrence, ami i* Beparatcd Irnm Nuva Si'iitia and New IJruimwick l^v N'rthumlierland Stiait. It it !t miles from Niw Bnin^rtiek, !in miles fr^m Nova Seotla, and i:. irom ("ape lUelori. N. lat, t<V •- »7° «' ; W. Ion. O'i'—^i" 'M'. ill Porm. atfj. The Island in ere«eent-Hlin|H'<i, liiivinn liie ('(iiicave Hide loward.t tlii' <!ulf. Tlie south coast is larallcj with the cu««t »i New liniiiHwit i» and Novii Sc- lia, IV. OotiHt. - Stb). There ale niMii<riMi» indcntatinnH on I ■^ : i"Mi. J .\\ i PinXCP: EDWARD ISLAND. 63 m-iiiji, fisliing, lunibcr, ashes, :ipal places with ly, crossiiiK the 1 with the Michi- traiii across the itates. Tiie Pro- miles of railway. Erie ami Ontario; OnUrio willi tho ittwreiioe, Ottawa, government is I I led the Jfscmhhi, \ •ra of four jears. i 18 $80,000, ami 80 ia, purchases a lot receive it at Men- floutrcal, through Dur he brought to WiiH iiartiiilly , Jdllirs IrtllUltl. ' after tlio cuii- in the Treaty mi. lit of Novii I'lovinee. In iiul ill lioiiour i^ratitwl by the 'I'Iji'so jiro|.riotorR ("'Uiilry ii* >^iill t,t till' farm!* huvg I-: (HI till' south itid Ipiiii Nova uhI Stvait. Ill Niivn SiTtirt, ami O'J'-t!*" 'M'. Nliixpeo, liivving <outh oonst ia ,11(1 Novit St" 'via. iiiili'iitatiiiim i>ii I t i i the coast. Tiie most iiniiortant are Hichmoiul Bay, Cardifjan Ilay, Uillsfioro' Jiai/, Btdeque JJarboui; ami Kijmord liny. Uichnioml Hay and Hillsboro' iJay divido the Island into three peiiiu- Milai. There are many j^ood harbours. 204. Tlie primi|j:il capes are Xoith C'tpc, Kant Po'tnt, Bear Cape, Traverse Cape, L^gmont, ami Wed Point. A submarine telegraph crosses from Cape Traverse to Tormentiiic in New Ilruiiswii'k. In "inter, iceboats run between these points. EXERCISE. — Trace the const line of Prince Edward Island, marking the bays and capes. V. Area.— 'i'T). rrince Jvlwanl Islaml is um'-iiiiitli the fcize of Xdva Sctitia ; — eipial to a square of 4C niih r. E.xlreine loncth, 1^0 ini!> s ; biiadi'ii, 30 milea. VI.-X.— 2(iU. Tiic BUrface i.s L'i'iitly iiiuhilatinj,'. TIic most hilly juirtion is mar the mi Ml''. The ^iiiKTal water- shed extciid.s east ami wtst. 207- The strcamR arc small, but ofon have deep cstuarii's, whirh are important to navi>;.aioii. The ]iriii('ipal rivors are MdhUvjih, JlilUbi/fo', Jlimk, and Jllli«. Tiieie are many small lakes. 208. The soil i.s ueiicrally a Kaiidy Inam. free fmin stones, ami veil suileii to ML'rienlture. ijnii. The climate is friniMinte ainl Ik altlifol. Tlie cx- tri'ine.s iif heiif and cdld an nut quite so ;:iear as in Nma Seiitia. The Islniid in usually shut in hy iee tioiu tiie end iif Heeetiilier till the cihI of Mnreh. XI. -XIII,— 2ln. X,r niineraJs of iuqiorlanee have lurii discovered. The I'uliivaled plants mul foii'si (rees arc The those of Nova Si.'ulia. OalH, liarley, aii<l |ioUiloug nio raJMed in ureal uliiindaiir. The animals m<- siii.il.o' to those of Nova Scotia. Tlio iiioosc, cari- bou, iiu'1'..oii, and I'ori'iipiiK' nil' not found on the I.-Lind. XIV, Inhabitants. -i.'i I. i'iie ]io|iiilatioii in l^ci was ('l.o'ni. The inhaliitaiitH are mainly deseeudaiit;^ of Hritisli and Irish eohmists, The iiiliabiiantK of l-'ieni'h oriir'n aif estimated at lii.ooo. There t\ii> itboiit ;',/i(i Iiiiliaiiii. 21'2. About thiw"-m!VeiiUis of th,' popiil,itl>in arc llo?iinii t"atlioli«ii. I'leHbyteriHim arp nioro nuiueiow* than all utlur ProtcNtantN <• viubiiicu. Hood provision \n made f.'r penoial I'ducniion. Free dchooU wen intabliiihi'il ill 1«ri2. Tliey nro I'Upporteil wholly from Iho public lri'i(«»ry, exwpl in case.^ wlirre a bonus is rai«ed by voluiilary suli- Kcription to Kooure MOicilor I. nclor.H, Te!icher.t niv Imiiiod at the Norriinl Koliool, Cliuil>'Ui<towii, Tlnro uro nhio t«<i (,'i lloKra tit Char- lotii'l'wn. Total amount pai>l from tho treamiry for educalion, about 1*8,000, couiitUs — Kiiiij's, (Jiutii'.^, and I'nnce. The eoimties are suhdivided into /(tris/ieg : — CoiinllM. Chief riai:c«. KiKn's Georgetown, Souiis, MontaL'ue. t^UEE.v's Charlottetown, Soulliport, Powiial. Piii.vcK Summerside, Si. Eleanor's, t'a.scunipec. The Islaml is -Abu divided into sixty-seven Ai^>- or /'*/'7(- ■tfii/is. which are nuudiered from 1 to (;?. EXEECISE.— Complete the map of Prince Edward Island. XVI. Towns. :.'l 1. Charlottetown iToiki), tlie e.ipital, is tiie only eity. C'li.irloltetown has a yood harlxjur at tlio contlMeiici' of tliiii' i iveis. lis iralc is important. The ni.iin stnfts are lO" feit bio;id. Tl il> Contains four public scpiio-cs. The I'arlianienl House, a handsonic htonv buililinj.', .stands on (Queen's .S(iiiare. Siniimffiiiilf, on Uedeipie Harbour, 3.') niili's from Shediac in New liiunswick, is well situated for trade with St. John. X\'l\. Industries.— 21. V The ehief imrsuits are f':/r'.v//- (nr/\fin/iiiii/, linnlieriitij, i'fii/>-/>>ilhll}iij, and r'niiiiifrre. Till- exports consist of ajriiulinnd and il.-iiry produce, fi>li, ships, :iiid lunilicr; -value, f.volusivi' of ships, i?l.HlHi,eiiii. The imports embraei' inanufuliirod too.|>, tropical i lodiu'e, iintals, I'.-al, lliiii. uid Illinois; -value, f J.li/Ojioii. X\'lli. Government. I'lii. Tlie ..overimienl is vest<d in a Lieuteiiiiiit-dovirnor a|i|'>intrd hy the Ciuwn, .ind a ies|)on8ibIe I'Aeelltive ('olllieil. The Legislature coiisistH o( the 'loViriior, a Le;.Mslative C MOicil ol Ul nioinbi-is, and lOi .VsKcinbls if ll'i m<:ml>ers. li'th iho l.f,;i>l,itivi.' <'ouiieil and the Assembly i.iu elected by llo !"■ ,rif ; tlie former for titjlit years, tlie latter for four years. The reveiiUH ari-e» principally from duties on impoitcd ;;oo(ls; — ;imouni, «:!,'p<i,iHio. The public c], ht is 81 la,oiio. NEWFOUNDLAND. I. History. :'i:. Tiie l.sland ot Newfoundland was dis- eoveretl ly ('-.imiI in 11117 Tlie iiii|Mirl!int lisheries on it.s euast m hi attracted the attention of ihc I'oitiijiUcHe, SpaiiiariU, Freiieh, and Diulisli. In |.'i>:), Sir lliuii|thiey (iilltcrt took formal |>oHSessioii ol the inland in the name of (jueen Kli/.ahelli. 218, .SettlementK were formtsi in Ni'wfouiidlaiid emly in the heveii- Icenlli cenluiv, liMth by Ihi- IviikIisIi aiHJ I' ■ Krelieh. ('o|o»iju(t|o|i iid- vaiiced wry sUnvly, in cnuHxpanco of Ji'al'uisieH of tin- rival I'uwiih and opi'onitioii from IIioiki wIih winiied to tiioiiupoluo tliu fiiiiierii'ii, In 17i;i, the Kifiich eedi 1 Nevvfoun Hand ti llr.at llrilaiii. It «af. ii.iminally atlulied to iht; tl.iv ■riimvnl .f Nova Scoii.i until 172», when ll liccame u disliiict I'lovnice. Hy lliu Toaty of I'm is, in I7'ld, iKe island vtas tliially I'liiHrmrd to llntiiii. The umall i.dnndi (d' Mii|ue Ion, Hi, I'iirie, ami hai^try, on th,. hoiiIIi coaul, aie nlili htld ly 1!mi h'leiii'h H« fiiihinii Htaiivnis, 11. Position,- 2 1!>. Newfoundland Is nituated at thei'ii XV Divisionn. - 21!». The I»land is divided into ihiee j imneu ol' the iJuU' ol" St. Lawniiee, Uinnileu norllieiwi id 54 NORTH AMERICA. I tl.-IIIMI l>\ TIM- IIASKHHF .vrvvi clTNl'l ami. Cnpp nrcliiii. It is Hi'iiarntfil fn)m Lnlirndiir l>y tlio Strait of Ilcllc I^-li', wliicli (it tilt" iiiiri'iiwcst p:nt is only 1:2 iiiiltrt in Itroiidtli. N. Int. W n7'-f.l° Ifi' ; W. l,.n. ,V2' 11'- W'^ ni'. III. Form.- '."-'<>. Till- i^liiinl lias llic jreiicril oulliiio fiTn tiian;:li', IV. Coast.— i!2l. Tlip o'Hiiit lint! is very irrf;;iiliir, anil !« alioiit 12(M> mill's ill lfn),'lli. T*' oriiici|ial coast waters nro, tho Strait (]f llillr hl<; /Iiirr J'djt, W'Inti' H'lji, .\iilif ihrmi' lliii, UnDnrlsId llui, Tiiiillii /tii;/.('<>iirf/>(i<i„ Ihij/, /'liicnidit //((//, /•'iitiintr J'ti/i, I/muitt »'• //(///, iSV. (ifoiyt /hiff, nuit Unit »/ iHlnmh. '222. The Penlnsul-. ■ ' Avnlc; in fornicl 1} Trinity mid riocciilin Tl.'j i)ri;ic)|)iil capes arc, Bauld, . -. /• n, i'rfiU., Uonavulo.. Jircakhtari . Jinri-. May, H(vi, niii- .S7 (i jri/i. '•lie islands »io, St. Pierre, Mir/iicloii, mill ..uvjtcy, oh tlie smith coiust ; Sorth Ild'c 'i/'c, .ioiiiu JJcllc /.lie, and Fn'io, cm the north -.^iwi. 223. Off the soutli .iml e.i.st coast.* is a siilmiaiine I'laUaii, called the HaiiLs of Aiii/oiindkiiiil, about 600 miles in length by 200 in tireadtli. The water here is nmcli shallower than i < other part.s of the ocean. The lianka ''.e celebrated for their coil fisheries. A Rnbinari . telejirajiliio cable from New. fiinnilland to Ireluiid, and aiinlhir from NeHfoundland to Cape Breton, ennneet America with Kuiope. V. Area.— :22t. Newfoundliuid is nearly twice as largo as Nova Si'otia: —equal to a sijnare of I'.'O inile.s. Kxtreme length, 4Uii miles; breadth, 300 miles. ^ f.-X." •2-2r>. Tiic surface i.s liilly. The iiiti'vior is a rci,'inu of swainiis, lak'"'. .iud liari'cns. The |iriiiri|'al river s the K.rjilmis. Tiic lar^fst lake is di'iml I'dihI. Miii'li of till' soil is l.anvii and lockv. Tilt' ni'ist |iioiliictivr is la'ar till H)Htli-oa.st ciiast. I'.y n'trtit ■'•4 tN|'l"i'ati(iiis plod au'ricnltnral dis- \;^ trii'tK l.avo lifeii foiuitl in the wontli- wcst. 'liV). The climate la si'voro, luit licaltiifiil. Till' severity of tlie cli- mate is largely owinj; to tlie vast f|iiaiifitie8 of ieo hron!.dit down 1\\ liolar I'liriintH. Deiiffo fo;;s, occnsioned liy tiie eondcnsation of vaiionrs froin tin- (liilf Stream, are jirevalont. (6V« J'/ii/kIc'i/ (,'t iiijr<ij'/h/.) XI.-XIU.— 227. Tlio minerals are cnal. copper, lend, and iron. The plantti are hiicIi nii belon); to the cold rp^ion. PntntoeR, turnip*, iial.'i, and birley ore eullivnted Tin- fi>rei>l trees nro cenerally of kiiiiiII si/.i'. On the went eoatil 'here are (llio foreslM of pine, upruee, and bireh. Till' wild auimalt include the Jeer, boar, wolf, beaver, marten, nn<1 do)>. The Inrce eiiilv haired Newfoundland do^ is celebrate.l for nauacily. XIV. Inhabitants. --i!2S. Tlie poindation in 18(11 was 123,00(1. The |irinei|ial {iiirtioii of the inhaliitants arc in the I'r'Miiimila of Aviilon. The interior is wholly unin- haliiteil. I ( I I \ffm^,^ rirDsoN' r,AY territory. fiS , Haul J, . \ ./"'in, htari. !,!•<••• : jiay, I'irrrc, Afi'/iicloii, nth co;ist ; yorth '.tie, and Fi'tio, on 1(1 east coasts is a le<l tiie Jliinhs of (10 niik's in longlli water lieie is nuicii pints of tlio ocean, .teil for lliiir cod lie cable from New. and anntlicr from .' linlon, connect unvfiiiui(ll:iliil is 118 Novii Si'otia : I ; of 11»0 miles. I liles; breailtli, 300 I I surface is liilly. 'Hidu of swamiix, '< Till' iiviiii'iiiiil I I /.I. Tlio liir^L'st I/. ' 1 is liiirri'ii iiml (Mliu'tivc is lu'iir St. r>y nciiit liiu'riciiltiiral dis- liMl ill tlic smitli- ii* Hi'vcro, I»iit crity of till- cli- |iii'4 tn till' vast ■ouulit down liy Itiic coiKlciisalioii iii'vak'iit. ('Vci? |, load, i\nd iron. rolat'ics, tnrnii"", \v ncncriilly of siiiiill \>\no, H|iiiii(', timl [t, licavcr, innrten, liratod for gnuneity, I'll ill 18(11 wim lialiitaiitB iiiv ill lis wliolly iiiiiii- Nearly half tlie iniiabitarls are Koiuau Catholics, an i about, I'la- third are Episcoimlians. Liberal pr .vision is made for thu fuppor. of edieation. XV., XVI.— 229. Ncwfouiullaiid i.-i divided iin > fiftoi'ii ehclvral districts. Tlie towns are »SV. John's (tlio capital), Ilavbour Grace, Car>'0}uitar, J'urt de Grave, Brijus, Tnniti/, and Greens- jtond. 230. St. John's (25,000) is the most easterly city in America, beiut; li*-0 miles from Inland. It lias a fjJod harbour, and is oxttiisively engaged in the seal tisherios. It has sutfercd much at dilVvrent times from tire. Ilarbrur Grace '50U0) and Carboiiuear (,5UUU; rank next iu importance. XVII. L.dustries.^231. The cod, .scai, and otlicr fislicrics aiv tlio chief imr.iuits. Tlie cod li-shcrics arc the most valu- able in tho worKl. Tiie rich copiicr luiiics arc becoming an important field of labour. Tho prinoip.i! exports are tisii and oil. Tctul value, abnut 9i),.';on,OOn. The imports iiobrace llour, tropical produce, m.iuutactund kooiIs, and lumber. Annual value, «(J,tJ00,OUO. XVIIT. Government.— 232. Tiie govcinniciit is ssiniilar to that of I'rJnec Eihvard Island. The Losislative Council consists of 12 members; tho Assemljly, uf uO members. The revunuc is -Imut $."j00.000 ; the | iiblic debt. $L181,000. EXERCISE. -Find tho timo of suurisc and sunset at White Bay Uat. 50 , ou the 21st of June. HUDSON BAY TERRITORY AND LABRADOR. I. History.— 2:5;J. This portion of l!riti:.h America de- rives its name from its i^rcaf inland .,^\ , iinvhich the Kn.nli.sh navigator IFeiiry Hudson lo.st liis lili in Kjio. Ilud.son was placed in an open boat '.,} a mutiiioii.s itcw, and nothing is known of hi.s KubBciiiicnt hitc. This vast territory is owikmI and governed by u Kiig)i.sli association, called the J/nilnun /l>ii/ ('<ini/»tn^. 234. All that portion of America drained by the Mi amx tlowin;: into llu 1-uu Hay was, in 1(!70, panted by Charles 11, of Kiitfland to a tradint{ company. For upwards of a hundred yoari tho company, lliruUKh its monopoly secureil by royal charter, had a clear prolit of liclween tU) and T'* per cent, annually un its inve^tmcntH, 'S.iy Fn 17S3 a rival company was formed, c.iMid the XnrihWrnt Fur Ciimjiaii;i, which had its headipivrters at Montreal, It H<ion be(!an to encroach on Iho older coinp my'* territorii's, and also extcmled lis inidiiiK posts westerly to the I'acilic. A deadly utrif'j between the companies ensued, and all the prollu ■! the trade wure destroyed. In 18'Jl the two cmpanlea wt-rc amaUamHtcil, nnd a ieiwc was obtained from the Hrilish (.tovernment oonfernnii the privile,<t' of ex elusive trade nvr the western tenitury, nni included ii the charter of I'lT". Aicasun's arc beiii); taken liy the (Jovermnent d' Canada to •ecuru the auuc.xatiou of tho lerntoiy to titu lAimii.iuu. TI.-XllI. -!•'/>, Fluilsor lir, Territory iiiehule.s all tho mainland of HiiiUl) Ai' >>ije:t txccpt Mic Dominion of Canada, the coast ol Labratli;!-, r'.iij l^ilish Columbia. It Cv)inprises about two-thirds ' f .i\iti«h America. 237. The Eurfa if^ ^eeoraliv h.w. The general slope is towards tho nor' I.. Thj Jfo k<i Mountams cross the western side ; and a iu"- .iig , '^ .Hod the Wotclii^h Mountains, runs north and s nith .lUii; u Labrador. Tiieiv are several largo rivers and hiken, (aS-c y^rtk A merica, 22, 27.) The soil is generally uuiit for cultivation, and the climate very severe. 233. The I'eiiinsula of Labrador, and the country lyin;; ncjrth east of tho valley of Mackenzie Kivrr, are fur the nio.Nt part baircn an I frozen rcLjions, deriving their importance Irom the furd)earinK' animals with which they abound. At Fort York, on the west siile of Hudson liay, the thermometer sometimes falls to 50^ below zero, and brandy bo- comes Solid ice. In winter the days are very short and dark, the sun just skimming along the southern horizon for a i'ew hours. North ol the Arctic (,"ircle, the longest ni.;lit exceods twenty-four hours in length. The longest day in sumnitr is eipially long, when the sui. makes a circle arouinl the horizon. 2:i0. \n extensive country, ntretchiiig from the I.iiKe of the Woods anil Winnipeg westward to the Rocky iMountains, has a fertile soil and a tempei'i'le climate. Much uf thi,-> region i.i prairie land, dcstiluto of trees, and covered with tall grass. It includes the Red Rivui Settlement. The valley of the Mackenzie is generally covered with : rv t. .-*'*>- \ •■!? •' Wl. '^•;i|' u 4 h.'-'ii^ i 5A.".^-'^--, ;;-I(i. The niont iinportaiit atilmalB aiv ihe drer, iiuisk "\, bear, beaver, marten, fo\, mu.ik-rul, v.alni.s, whale, beal.uiid aiiuiitic birds. XIV. -XVIII. - ;;ii, Tlie popuiatJon -■• .^ti, • ' t lt)l,(HH). 1 fifl NORTH AMERICA. Tlu; iiiliul^iliiiitH livti iiioftly Iiiiliaii:'. Aloii^ tliu aiusts are many Esqiiiiiiatix, will) .Biilisist cliiiily on fisli, (li-.-sli of tlie reiii-deer, and si>al oil. Tlii^y il'itlio tlieni^clvcs in tlio hairy skin.s of animals, and tlu'v sonietiii.u.s make tln'lv dttfllinjis of snow. 242. Then; iiro no towns. TlicConiimiiy l!av<' many /^z.'^', wIieiT their a;,'i'iits l)arti;r witli tlio natives tor furs. Fort Vork on Hudson I'ay, and Afnnse Fort on .lanus Hay, are tlio cliief ]ioits, tl)rou,t;li which trade in carried nn with Kn^land durinL' the .short summer. 2 1;3. The eliief pursuits are traiipiiiL;, lumtiii;,', and fi.sliinL:. The cod, herriiiL', st al, and wiialo fisheries on the coast of Lalirador arc very valiiiiM". 241. The exports consi.^t of furs, walrus ivory, tish, oil, and tlathcrs. The a;;i'iil.s of llio Coniiiany obtain these products muidi below thi.'ir v.iluc, f-'ivini; in cxehanire j^uns, ammuuitioji, knives, kettles, an.l such other .articles as the natives refjuire. Noiio but the Comjiany's ajjenls are idlowed to trade in the territory. 24.>. Tiic government is adinhii.steied liy otiicci-.s ap- liuiiited liy tlie ( 'oniiiaiiy. Tho oast coast of Lalirador, tVnni Hnll.^on ,'^trait to the (Julf ef .'^t. Lartience, is attached to the (iovertinieiit of Newfoundland. RED RIVER SETTLEMENT. 21*!. IJrd Itivor SeHlciioiit is a cidony at iifesciit williiii thi^ iKUinils iif TFi.dsiiii li.iy Teiritur}*. It eiMlnaeo.s an >x- tensivd traet lyiirj; ^vc.nt of Lalvc of tlie Woods ami Lalce Winiiipi'L'. It was ]>i.;i'hi'.sed from the (."onijiany in IM. liy I lie Ilarl of Silkirk, a.-. ., iioiuc for Sfioteli enH'.0'aiit.<. .Many eojonistH arrived from .^^eotlaiid in tlio foll'>\viii!,' year ••iiid .siilwiniriitly. In l>s;i."», tho Setth'tiieiit w.as repur- t:ha.-(d liy the Colli] any fron. (he Ilarl"s exi enfois. 017. U'd Iiivi'r .'"idlciiiiiit is pirf «( ;\ narrow bi It i.f nndulaiin.: Muntry rlrnitu'd by tlie Ued Uiver, A.s.i'iiilioin", at.'d Sahk.iti hewan. It n \i Well wi'tered reyi' h, eoriHisliMK' "f t<rlile prairies I'overed with tall (.r'lss, varifl -.villi |wteliiB efwocHliaiid. Tho ellmnle, thoii<;ti ni'rn severe in winter, is (limilar to that of «lii> l'r".iiue.f Ontario. AVIicat, ■■ iir, iiinl other grains yiel.l abnn- ■ I'Mlly. Liir.'e heiils o| buiV.i'oeH '^Iider on the prairies, where tlh r.-.nk ul'iifH rii'v!' above tho hiiows. The hunliliK > f these i»i;itnids is ,iii < .si'itin;: Kport. 'J4S, Tlie iiihabltnuts -luibei' idi ,et I' .iieo, cniiiustin« of Scotch ' iiiii!rniit», rt'liretl iter^ eits of the (.'ee^ji.'y, unit IiidlnnK. The chief plaeeaiid :v\- t fguv- ■Mie'ti;, , Fnrl (I'ltrry, al Ihejntiction of the AHMiiilioiiio nmi U<d Rivir. Tilt' (tov> iMuntil of ilip .Setiltinci t ;< !i) '! e liand.s of n (Jevernor and CiMUu;'!. nppolntol at the head ol'' .• of tin t;.>in|iiiny In L"iidon. •JIO, Want of vnny coroniuiiioation with other countries i.. ,■» Kreat I'liriier t ■ till- prosperity of tho eoiony, Al prudent, lb'! bent route is ihiHutK't tlio ''^t'>ti f MiniiusoUi. i he Cominfiy «x«rcl»eii the closest vliiilnncii over the '.iliubitants, in oi.ler to suppivMH any attempt to tiidlie In fii'n. Ii iImi iliwIlowM the Importation of ^'ooiin from Kn;:;- liiiiil, except thronji ilMmvii tt'ents and Khips. It lf« prebrtbie that ' be SettlcMieiit will Koon be rrleftuwl from the ( 'om IMinjr'* cniiirol, and that both it ami UriliRh Coluinbiii will )« atinexcU to the Dominion of l.'an.ida. Wo may then look for the extension of the railway to the Paiitie. A depression in the Rocky iMountains west of Red River is singularly favourable for such a work. BRITISH COLUMBIA and VANCOUVER ISLAND. I. History. — 2'iO. Britisii Coliimljia formed a part of IIiid.S(jn Bay Territory until 1858, wlien the discovery of gold attracted crowds of miner.s, and the country was organized a.s a British cuhjiiy. 251. Vancouver Island derived its narao from Caiitain Vancouver of j the l!rilii>h navy. H was supposeil to be a part of the mainland | inevious to 17i'2, when this otiiccr explored the ea.it coast. It was farmed into a colony in lSo3. Ihitish (Columbia and Vancouver are now under the same govern- ment, constitiitiiif,' a siuj^le colony. i II.-XVIII. — 2.")2. British Colnnil'ia comprises tiiat portion of British America between tho Uoeky ^lountains and the Pacific, extending northerly from t!ie United States to the Simii.son and Fiiday Kivers. l 2ri3. Vancouver Island is separated from Columbia hy the Gii/f uf Ooivfiin and Qucev Chnrlottc's SohikI ; fnmi the United States, by the t Slntit ofJiMH lie Fwa. It i.s in tho sa.ne latitude as tho central jiart | of Newfoiindl.and. | 2j4. Tlic coast IS miieh indented l.y narrow hays. Tliere are iiLso many small islands. Queen Charlotte Island, l.Vi miles in length hy TjO miles i!i hifadth, is next to Vancouver in size. 2."ri. l!riii-.ii (Johimbia is abeut 1.: times lar;;ei- than Nova Scotia, bein^' cipial to a si)uare of 175 niilcK. It is about ■')()0 inih s north and -iouth, and liHI cast and west. 2."i<!. Much of the surface i.s niountainou.s. Tlie J'ockf/ MointlitiuA extend along the eastern side ; tiie ( \iaciKlc Rauij' through the western. The general slope is toward the south- Wl'.sif. ■ril. The principal rivers .are, tif Sl)iii>s>ii, Fni'tt//, Fkimi; 7'/i(iii»/isiiii, and I'l/nniln'i. Tho l''ras(r is about Itied miles iti kii;;tli. The rivers aliound in lish. .Mir-li of the soil towards the south i.* well adapted to agriculture. " he climntR in this siction nl.io is temperate and humid. 2'j8. The most important minerals are gold aiid coal. The gold mines in the valley.s of the Ki'a.ser and ThompBon Kivein lo;ve given Ihitish Coliimlmi great ceieluily, The aiiinnl yield i.s about $lt),ti(Mi,(i<i(i. 2r>li. West ef tho CapcAde Moiinlainii are inaKiiificcnl forcnU of li'iuitlas pine an^l other trees, I'he various >;rHiris, vpiiotayen, and fruits of the Ttiiiperate Zone are eiiliivtitcd in tho Hoiith. 2(i(V Till' whitt! population of Britisii Coliimlmi and Van- couver is estiiuatod at I2,(tii(> ; tiio ludinu at i'AfOm. \ Tlicie are no cttiei. AVi« WcMmintfrr. near the mouth of Ihe Fra«cr. i-(y I for tlie oxteiisioii uf )cky Mountains west ork. VER ISLAND. iirmod a part of discovery of gold :ry was organized 'iiptiiin V.ancnuver of rt of till' iiiaiiilaiiii east coast. It wa.s sr tliu saiue novcni- irisi's that jiortiou ! Diintaiiis and tlio ,ed States to tlio mbia l>y the Onlf <if 'iiilL'ii States, by tlio Ic as the coiitral part row liays. Tlieri' rlotto Island, irjo loxt to Vancouver r tliau Nova Sootia, 500 niilt's nortii anil ' I oils. The Iiocki/ tie ( 'iisc'idf /x'aiiii'' iiwiini tlic Boutli- III' livers alioiuiil in pteii lo ativiculture. luiaiil. I' golil iiiid coai. •r and Thompson t cetfliritv. The i^iiiflcent fnrexti of ins, vcaotalilcR, nii.l ROIltll. ilnnil)ia and V'lin- Tioutli of tlie Fi'aaer. " i UNITEB STA' ii.'t ^ lOu lOO —■ * ^ J^ R j.'-^-^^ li«Ml JIJlv,., , v-fi 'V„. „.f-,'^^'i^ UNITED STATES 4^,_ s fl» III /H I * ■^ i* \ ^ .<«. i/ .(rf»''"j,'<".' « f S J .,.!''" '^. '''if i /■,..V»'''""i«'"')' '1 .»'> r c /•: S>i;.'.i' / Iini.l- .«'.*!"•-.*- .*'<' «hli -.i,, Ii I UNITED STATKF;. h I ii tlie cliiff phijo. I'litts Laiiijley, Yale, ami LiiUuit ;iit imiioiliiiil sottleiuents. The iiriiiei|i!il pursuit is goKl mining. 2(;i. Vancouver, tlic li\rf,'ost island on tlic Pncifio mast of North Aiiiorica, is aliout two-tiiirds tlie size ot' Nuva Scotia. Ita len<,'tli, from north-west to south-cast, ia about •27i) inik'.-i. The surface is varied witli mountains, vallcVfi, and ]irairit'.<. Tlio river.i are small, but the muueruus bays atl'urd tine Imrbours. 2G2. Tiio soil is very fertile, and the elimate i.s niihl and humid. There is but little fm.'St. Tlic climate rosoml'ios tliat of Enj^laiiil, Imt is vv.armer in summer and more rainy in winter. 2ti;5. The minerals are coal, coiiper, and ir^n ; all uf whirh are identiful. The cullivateil plants are similar to iliose ol' Ontario. ThL-re are fine forests of pine, cellar, oak. and other trees. 2f!l. Victoria, the eai>ital (.■)(H)ii), has a fine harbour in the south of the island. yanaiino, on the cast coast, is in the ncighhourlioud of imiiortant ciial mines. The chief pursuits are ajiioultuie, mininf;, and tiahing. The coast fishcrie* are very imj.nitant. 2fi.'). The government of the united eolony of r.riti.sh Ciiluinbia and VancMuver Island is similar to that of the other Ihitisli I'roviuiTS. EXERCISES ON THE GLOBE. -(1.) Find the distance betweeu the city of Quebec ard Victoria. (•J.i When it is noon at Quebec, what is the time at Victoria ? ^3.) Find the length of the lomiest day at Fort York. (4.) Find the distance from Vancouver to Japan. QUESTION. ~A ship sails from London to Fort York and back; through V, lat water-) does she pass, and what freights will she pro- bal)lv can-v ? CVl'irol. AT WASHINUTO.V. THE UNITED STATES. I. History.- iCfl. The United States oriKinally consisted of thirteen British colonies, situated on the Atlantio slope. They declared their independence ia ITTfi; which, after •several years' war, was acknowledged by the British Govern- meut in 178:}. Tiie llevdlnli'in, as the stni.'.lf f^r indtpeiidenoo is '•.•illed, was caused liyan attempt in the ii;iit nf th. Imperial (iovernmiiil to impose taxcH upi'n the colonics. After vainly remonstrating, the colonLsts a| pealed to arms. The thirteen colonies were New Hanipshiro, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Cnnnectieut, New Vrk, New Jersey, Delaware, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, North t'aroliiia. Scmtli Carolina, and (Jeorgir*. The first battle between the colonists and the Uritish was fjught at Hunker Hill, ni'ar ISiistnn, in IT'T) ; anil the last at Yorktown, Vir- ginia, in 17s 1. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 [fia I.I 1.25 M 2.2 t 1^ 1111120 ||||M LA. nil 1.6 V] / 7 /^ Photopjriphic Sciences Corporation 33 WIST MAIN %TillT WEBSTfRNY )4}|0 (716) ira^soa « 4^ \ \ L\ m i r.s XORTII AMERirA. 2iJ7. Tlie Lliiiteil States did not orifjinaily comprise niucli over one- fourth of tlie present area. The whole coautry between the Mississijipi (uiil the Ildcky Jlouiitaiiis, except Texas, liulongcil to tlie French. This was purchased by tl-o United States in 1803, for $15,000,0U0. In 1S1S\ tiie peninsula of Florida was ol>tained from Spain ; in 1845, Texas, liaving previously (lained its indepenc'.ence from Mexico, was annexed ; and at the close of a war with Mc'xico, in 1848, New Mexico and California were ceded to the United States. The most noted recent event in the history of the United States is the Southern Rebellion. In ISOl, eleven of the Southern States with- drew from the Union, anil formed themselves into a separate republic. Alter a sanguinary stru,L;;:Ie of four years, they were sulij abated by tiic Federal Tower. 2<;S. The United States furnish tho mo.st remarkable exanijile of rajiid national ctrowth which the world has ever witnessed. The re- sources are exceedinj^ly varied and prait. Emigrants have crowded ill from almost every country of the Earth, and the population is ten- fold greater than at the Revolution. The United States is by far the most powerful state in .nierica, and ranks with the great Towers of Kiirope. II. Position. — 2(if). Vliis aroni ronntry is situated in tlio soutlicru liiill'of'tlic isortli Toiiipenitu Zone. It eonijirise.s tiic wliole breadtii of Nortii America, tVoin the Atlantic to the Pacific, and extends from British America on tlie nortli to Mexico on tho soutii. {See North America, ^A.) N. lat. 24"32'-4fl"; \V. Ion. r.7"-124°. The Rio Urande se|iarates the United States from Mexico, from Kl Tiiso to the Oulf of Mexico. III. Form.— 270. Tiio general outline ia that of a four- sided iij^iu-e, having its greatest lengtii east and west. The enstern coast lino cuts tho meridian at an angle of about 4.') degrees ; tho western coast forms the arc of a circle. IV. Coast.— 271. Tlie coa.-^t liiK^ i.s over (looo niilen in lengtii. Tlie northern jiart of tho Atlantic coast is high and rocky, iire.senMni: excellent harliouns. South of the mouth of the Hudson, and iiloim the (!iilf of Mexico, the coast is generally low and sandy, and tlie liarliom.s are olistnicted by sand bars. Tho Pacific coast is elevated and re;;iilar. it has fill" harbour.'^. 27 1'. The iprincipal Coast Waters arc Ma.mu'/tHmtfy JJn//, Cape Cod Jiai/, Luikj hhiuil Snuiiil, Delaimre Jiai/, Cfieitii- penle linif, Alfiernuir/r Suhih/, /'itiii/ico Sumiif, A pahic/ive JUtjiy San Francm'o Jiay. 273. Tlio prinelpal Capei are .lini, r..(/, Mmitituk hunt, Santti/ Ifiittk; Mufi, //iilo/ini. I'/iarlt^, /Inn;/, lldltcran, I.oDkoiit, I'tiiv, C<(iiartriil, Jutrida, >Siib/c, .V. !J!ai, Coiiccpliim, Mimtmuno, and I'lltdCI'll. 27*. The eastern coiist abouml.-* in small Islands, which ar(> liigh and roel<y in the north, low and Kiiiidy in the south. Tiio most important iiro Mintul /Jmert, Sanliiciil, Mitrlfia'n Vitiijiaiil, Linnj hlaiul, Flurida A'ri/n, and the Jtr/f TortiiijaH. LoiiK Island is over 100 luiios in Ivngtli, i\nd iiieludcs un area about lialf the size of Cape Breton. The Florida Keys, or Reefs, consist of a large number of small islands and sand-banks south of Florida. EXERCISE.— Trace the outliue of the United States, marking the coast waters, capes, and islands. V. Area.— 275. Tlie area, including the recently acquired territory known as Russian America, is about the same as that of British America. The extent from east to west is about 2500 miles, and from north to south 1300 miles. VI. Surface.— 27G. This country, like British America, includes portions of the three great physical divisions of North America — the Atlantic lliijhlanth, the Pacific Jlifjh- laiu/s, and the Ventral I'lain. {See North America, VI.) 277. Tho Ajipalachian Mountain System extends north- east and south-west along tho eastern side of the country for a distance of 1300 miles. The parallel ranges are separated by beautiful and fertile valley.s. In the nortli tlie mountains approach near the coast ; south of thu Hudson they are further inland, a low sandy jilaiii lying between tliem and the coast. The Oaskill and Ailiromlock Mvitiitaiiig of New York, and the While .IA/k ii^iui.t of New ILampshire, aro noted for beautiful scenery. {Sec Aorth America, 11'.) 27s. Tho iirincijial mountains on tho west side aro the Rocky Mountains, Sierra Madre, Wahsatch, Sierra Nevada, ('<isertJe, and Coast Mouutains. The C.Kist RaiiL'o, near the Pacitio, is iiuite low. The (Cascade Range is lolly, and eoiiiains several volcanic peaks. St. Jlikn'a has an eleva- tion oi' l:),7r)0 feet ; ;./i;;"' Jfuoil, of 14,000 feet. Yosemite Valley, in the Sierra Nevadns of California, is 10 miles long and 2 mihs wiile, enclosed between granite elilfs rising precipi- tously from 2000 to 4000 feet. In tho Vowihilc Falls, a stream 80 feet wide descends 2000 feet in three successive cataracts, The first h said to have I', descent of 13oo feet. The scenery is grand, and attracts numerous visitors. 270. In the middle of the elevated plileau betwot'U the Rocky Moun- tains and the Sierra Nevada and Cascade li mgi's is a «m it interior basin, called FrniKiiit /lasin. It is elevated aliout 5000 leet, anil sur- idunded by mountains. It is a rainless, desolate region, abounding in salt lakes. Thu streams which How from the Hurrounding mountaiin are either absorbed by the sand or How into lakes which have no nutlet. Some of the valleys on the east of the basin are made productive by irrigation, 2S(t. The whole of the southern slope of the central plain of North Ameriea i.s within the United States, forming about half tho area. It is generally eitiier level or un(\. dating, rising gradually tttwnrds tho mountains on the eu,>*t and west. The vidley of the Mississippi compriseH the chief part of this section. Between the Mississippi and tho Ivoeky Mountains aro cxteniiivo prairies covered with tall grass and destitute of trees, except along the margins of the rivers. EXERCISE.-Tracethemonntninion the outline mnpof the United Status, II- Reefs, consist of ,h of Floriila. ates, marking the :ccntly acquired ut tlic same as :s, aud from north Iritish America, cal divisions of le I'ncijk High- America, VI.) extends nortli- of tlic ODuntry iiiiJ fertile valleys, oast ; Hoiitii of the ying between tliem tai/(« of New York, noted for beautiful est side are tlu> Sierra Nevada, Tin; (Jascade KaiigO Uku'a has auelevu- riiia, is 10 miles ills riHiiij; i)reoi|)i- a Klreain 80 feet The fir.st is said and, mill attracts tlie Roi'ky Mntin- ^:n it interior iimo n< \, and Hur- >ji, abuundlii); in uidln^' iniMintaiiiA I ■* wliicli have no ' made |iroducliva 10 ('('iitral plain forming iilMiut or iiiKtiilatinf;, n llic east and iriHCH till' diiet' HHi|i|ii and tlio vend witli tall iiiargiiif) uf the \n\\) of tlio United N' I UNITED STATES. 59 I t VII. Rivers. - -n^l. The iirinripal riv(>rs <,{' the I'nitid States are enniprised within llnei' of the river systems of North America,-— the Al'mitii; the (In!/ nj M,.rirn, nnd tl:i' /'(irltir. A few small streams lieloiiu' to the liasin (dtlic St. Lawrence. (.sVf yortfi Amrrirn, ^■II.) t.'S'2. Tiie most important rivers of the .\llantie slope nre, the /'cimlismf, KeiDiehtr, Mirrliii'tt', ('>>iniir/i<-iif, //inhnn, Ihhtmnr, Sii.i(jii<Iiaiiiiii, I'ddmnc, .faiiim, iKniinukf, ('ti/ic Fi'ir, Piifrr, Smifci; Savainiah, and Allniiiiihii. Tin' llnd- soii, Delaware, and rotomae are the most important to naviji;atioii. 283. Many of thciio rivers, liavlng a rft|d.l course, flllni^ll ' .uabh; water ]»nvi'r for nianufaoturpn. Wali'il'alU (d'ten o.'<'mi' wlierc the MieaniH ile«.'.>nd I'mni llie iii-liliiiidi to the plain on iho onimt, Tlio lliillil,iuihi\f the lliKl^a,,, Trillion /',,//(( „n tlie M^liawk, llm |iaKMa.'.} of (lie r.itouiae ihrouHJi ihe Uluc llidne al J/nrjnfH J'lrri/, are anions the places atlrncllvo tu travellorK. 2S4. Till' most important rivers ll'iwin.' into Ihetinlfut Mexii'o are the L'haUahoocht, Aluhama, Tmndiijlnj, J'trnf, Missi.isipjii, Sdbinr, Trimtij, Brazos, Colorado, aad llio Grande. The Mississippi is much the largest river in the United l^tnles, and among the rivers of the world it is surpassed only by the Amazon. Its largest tributaries on the left bank are the Wixruiinn, //linuiit, and Ohio; and those on the right arc the /it.t Muiiits, MiAtoiiri, Arkaii^aii, Wa.shila, and the Jird Hirer. The Missouri liranch ia ranch larger and longer than the Mississippi. At the juncti'in it is a iuile in lireadth. It flows with a rapid current, and its waters are turbid. It is navigable nearly to (treat Kails, 'J500 miles from the junetion. Along the lower course of the Mississippi the land is very low, and is piolected fruin iniindali.ins liy enibankineiits ealhcl lines. The rivi.r enters the (tulf by several ehannrls. 2S,i. The Illinois is connected with Lake Michigan by a canal. Kcil River, in its uiiper course, (lows thr'niixli a deep narrow channel, COO feet below the level of the banks. Further down, the river is obstructed by the Orml Jlnt't, w-liidi consists uf drift-wood lodged in the elianiiel for the distance of 70 mih's. '2^(j. The principal rivers of the I'acilic slope an' tlio C'dorado, Siicraiiienl'i, and ('oliiml>ia. The f'olora hi fliiws (lirMijli a raiiih-ss aMd desert region. It re- ceives its waters lYom tlie li eky Muuiilains. Tlii> fi'i/(( is too niist important tribut.;iry. The Sacramento llows through a fertile v,-illry. The Siiu ,f."i'/nia is its laru'cst tributaiy. The (Julumbia is the largest river on this sl.ipe. Its head waters are so near the sources uf the Sask.-ilche-.viui that a travrller ha.H re- innrkc. that he conid till his kettle frnin either wiihoiil niovim.'. Its liasin, eoiii linu'of lalilel.mds, is general ly rugged and haiiiii. Tin le are many wate; falls aint ina cessible gorges, \1II. Lakes.— L'-7. The jireat lakes of Nortli America lie lielweeii the I'liitrd States and British America. .Miehi- L'an is wleilly ill the rnitcil States. {S'C ynrlh Anirrica, ■27, -2^ l^:^.) These lakes are of great iniportnii".' to ihe in'ri-nal commerce .if tlio country. Tley are Ciiniiected by canals wllli the .Mississippi, llnj lludsiiii, and the St, l<a«reiiee. '2>H, The priiii'ipal other lakes !\ri' Chumii/.ihi, bilHeen New Y"ik and Veriuiiiit ; /.ii.'o.i U'envije, Omiilii, ('ii//ii;/ii, and Sfiiini, in New York; \\'iiiiiijii.iii«iri\ in New llniupsliiro ; .UnnDi/iriiit, in .Maine; llkarhnliir, in Khirida; and (I'lnit Sn/I l.iikr, in J-'ietnont llaHiii. Shallow lakes are numii.ois in Loiii.-iana. I'lhitrlniiii'din \h tlio largest. Clmmpliln Is 1-Jo miles In length, wlln an extnnie liriiicttli i.f lo mljet. It lniliMln.ll l.y the l!lelielleii. wlileli lli.w.i Into llie St. I.iiwrelicii, and la ennneeteil liy llie I 'liiiiiipliiln ('mill with the llinliiiin liront Hiilt l.iiku la ;o mlluH ImiK ntnl .'lu lironil. lis witteiit nre extn no ly salt. EXERCISE, Lay down tlio rivers uud lakes on tliu map of tlio United States. I.\. Soil— ;."-'.!. livery variety of snil is found in the rniled Slates, iVnlll the llln.-l fertile tu the liaricll (h'Si rt. The most fruitful portions nro oomfirlsod In tlio central plain, Iha valhyo of lliu Appaliii'hian Miiiititiiin>., and tha renlon »e-t of tlm .•^ierra Ntvadiin, The tablelands on ihcIi nide of the Rucky .M. un. CO NORTH AAIERICA. tains are generally barren deserts. The Atlantic coast is not fertile. South of" tlie mouth of the Hudson the sandy lowlands are covered with pine forests and extensive swaiups. A marshy region in Florida is called the Everglades. X. Climate.— 290. The greater part of the country has a teniperate climate. North of the 3()tli parallel the climate may be consiilcred as cool temperate, south of this parallel as warm temperate. Intense heat is confined to the extreme south, severe cold to the mountain Innuhts of tiie west. The climate is Iioalthful, except the low swainjiy rc^^iuns of the south. Au extensive rainless reci"n lifS taoh side of the Roeky .M'juiituint^. (.Ste .yi')lli Aiiivrica, U".', \i'6.) Jf^ r\i.Mi:Tio 1»1. The mineral wealth is very groat XI. Minerals. and varied. Tlie KoM luiiios ef (.'iilifornia aro aninnn the ri''!iost in tiio wurM. Silver la nlito found la Culifonda, Nevada, Now Mexico, nnd other jhnH'«, Qiiic'ksilver in almud.int in Ciilifornia. Iron, coal, iind \\ Irnleiini mi' |ileiitilul in PennHvivania. In Missniul are inou'itiiiim onnKiftina idinest wholly (if iron ore. Coiil h nlno ainiiidiinl in n'Veriil of the WiNtern SiiiteM, Oepper is pleMiil'nl in the neighbuurheod of Lake Snpcrinr; hiel in Illillein, WiNCilllHill, Mild IdWH, Aluindaneu of (.•ninlt* !« nhlaiiird In Miilno, New Hiiinpshire, nnd Mancni'hiiKottH ; jjood niarl'le in Vermont. Salt iprhiys are numeroiiK. IinineiiBt' fprnntilies of salt aiu luiinufiietund finui the i-pringn at Syra- cuie, Now York. XII. Plants.— 2!)2. The cool temperate reijion of the north produces the various f,'rains, vegetables, and forest-trees common in Nova Scotia. In the States lying between the great lakes and the 3Gth jiarallel the most important pro- ducts are wheat, maize, flax, tobacco, api)les, peaches, and grapes. The forests include the oak, chestnut, and walnut. Further south, cotton, rice, nuuze, sugar-cane, sweet-potatoes, oranges, figs, ar.d banaiuts are cultivated ; while in the forests are found the palmetto, magnolia, and live oak. 293. West of the Jlissi^sippi are vast plains called pruirUs, covered with tall jirass. Tlic plateaus each side of the Rocky j\Iuuntaius yield hut little vegetatiun. In the south of this region are tlie agave, or century jdant, and many kinds of cactus. In California are immeii.-^e jiints and cy|iresses, some of which are 300 feet high and 30 feet in diameter. XIII. Animals.— 294. The larger wild animals are now almost whully confined to the regiuii west of the Mississippi. The most im- portant are the liison or l.uli'alo, moose, deer, Rocky Mountain sheep, grizzly be;ir, Mack bear, wolf, and panther. Wild turkoys, qnniis, .md imrtrldnos nro numernus on tlio prnlrlos. Alll- (ratdi-s nro found in tlio marshes of the South. KiUtleBnakes iiru conimcn in m;iny purts of tlie L'nitod Ritate;^ XIV. Inhabitants.— 20.'). The entire population exceeds ;H,00(i,0(M). The groat majority of the iuhaliitants occupy the eastern side of the country and the central plain. Tlie nnrtlierii halt' of these sections is more densely peopled than the Houtiicrn, Tiie Southern States are divided into large />/(iiiliiti"iis, and the white inhabitants are often far ajiart. 29ti. The niiijuily of the pcph; are uf Hriti>h and Irish dencont, but most of the nations of Eumpe have fuini»lied colonists to this ediintry. The Xi'.;ret;3 number aliuut 4,0(10,0(0. They are principally Inund in the .'^^■iith, «here in some Stiites they form the majority of the jiojinlati' n. They perform most of the labour on the plantations, and were unlil recently held as slaves. They obtained tlieir freedom in IMiO. The Indians are siipposcd to number about 4(tO,(iOtl. 297. Tlironghoul the Northern Mates general education is regardinl as one (d' the higliest inleicstd (d the e mntry. Free selio(d», HUiipoited by state funds and taxes on iiropeily, )irevail. The lower einsses id' the South are very ignorant, (ireat cll'orls are now being made by licne- volent persons in tin; Norlliern Slates to educate the freedmen of the Smith. ScininnrieN, colleKUf*, law Hchouls, medical achooU, nnd publlo libraries are numerous, Among the higher in^titntioim, Rnmo of the n^ost cclel>ratcd nto l/nrrtifil I'liivi iviiii, CaiiibridLM' ; ilrmni Ciiifirnilii, Providence; ym'r Cittlf'je, New Haven ; and J'l'hiirlon CnlltiK. Priiicetcin. 298. All relLious denominations have equal civil privileges. A remarkable community, ciilleil .Moinions, live in the m itjiboiirhood of Oreat Snlt Lake, A pluiality of wives is one feature of their system. .W. Diviftions.— 2!il». The Uniled States consiHt of 37 Stdtm, the in»irict of Coliivihia, 7'errllnrics, and tlio retientiy nctpiired country callecl Wnlnmia, or Riimnn Aniirini,— iiiakilig -Is divisioiiH. i e region of the north IS, and forest-trees i lying between the lost important pro- apples, peaches, and lestnut, and walnut, cane, sweet-potatoes, ated; while in the (, and live oak. I called i5r«iru4, covered 1 llocky ]\Ioui)taiiis yield legion are the ii^ave, or ;sses, some of wliicli are nimiils are now almost ssissiiii'i. The most iiii- Rocky Mouulaiii sheep, reus on tlu' vralrlos, AUI- liiUtlesnakes iiro coimucn ic p())iulation exceeds le inhaliitants oecupy |ie central plain. Tlic densely peopled than e divided into h\rgc luv often far ajiart. f Irl iti-h and Irish descent, ni^liod colonists to this 0. Tiiey are iirinciiwlly •y form the ninjorily ol liDur on tlie (.lantatinus, oliUiine<l tlitir freedom 1110,000. ill I'dueulion is rcj;arde«l Kree isehodls, MUiipoit«d Tlioiowerrlnsst'sof the i(.\v Winn made l^y I'cne- ueutu the freed men of the I'dicul Bihooltt, and imhlio thp noRl cohliriitod are riiiirrHitii, Providence ; ullitit. Princeton. •(lual I'ivil vrivilines, A in llic ndt liluiuriiood of ftatiiro of tiieir Hyetem. States conBint of 37 7'rrriliineii, and tho • ilrutsia, or Jiimim UNITED STATES. 61 '4 The States are usually grouped as Sew Encjland States, Middle States, Southern States, and Western States. EXERCISE.— Trace the boundary line between the States and Territories. XVI. Towns.— 300. Washington, in the District of Co- lumbia, is the capital of the United States. It is situated on the Potomac River, 1 10 miles from its mouth. It con- tains the Capitol, in which tho members of Congress meet ; and the White House, or residence of the President. Large cities are most numerous in tho northern half of the Atlantic side of the country. New York ia tlie largest city in America. Next in size, among those of the United States, are I'kiladef]iUia, Itrook/i/n, Baltimore, Boston, Neii} Orleans, Cincinnati, >St. Louis, and Chicago. New York and Brooklyn, which are separated by a narrow pat'jage of water, have a united population of 1,200,000. XVII. Industries.— 301. The leading pursuits are a<iri- rulture, manufacturing, mining, Jishin'j, and commerce. The States bordering on the preat lakes and in the valley of the Mississipxii are among the finest agricultural countries in the noi !<1. It is estimated that in 1806 the United States ju-oduced 180,000,000 Imshels of wheat, and 880,000,000 bushe'a of Indian corn. 302. The New England and Middle States are the jirintipal seats of manufactures, commerce, and fisheries. The value of the goods manu- factured in 1800 was estimated at «l,'J00,0(i0,00O, In commerce the United States rank next to Great Britain. Tiie I eatcst facility for the transport of goods is atl'orded by tiie rivers, lakes, canals, and railroads of tlie country. Railroads extend from tin Atlantic to the .Mississippi, and a ru.ad is now being constructed across the Rocky Mountains. 303. The most important exports are llour, grain, rice, tibacco, cotton, mineral products, and manufactured goods; — total value, over 1300,000,000. The chief imports are tea, coffee, sugar, ""tatocs, coal, aud fine manufactures ;— total value, about $350,000,Oij.. XVIII. Government— 304. The United States form a Jlejmblic. Each State lias ita own local government ami all are united under one genenl government. The govern- ment is called a Dimoeravji, being wholly controlled i)y the voice of the people. The head utlicer i,s styled the l'resid<iit, nnd Ib elected for tho term of foiu- years. Tho Legislatinc, or Vongr'ss, con-^iste of an Upper lloiih. , called the S> nat'', and tho House of liepresentatives. 306. Tho people do not vote directly for the rresident, but each State chooses as many rhetors an it has members in t.'iiii>;re.'>.s, and tho electors cliiose the President. The Senate consists of two members from each State, chosen every six years. The II. u«e of UpprescntHlivi^s comprise* 241 menibers, ilmseii for two years, tho number from each State (lejieiidiiig on the populnlion. The Teirilories have no represcntaUHii, liul are under the enutrol ot ilio Ueiieral (Jovernment until they h.tve sullicient population to beaii- IN it ted as Staten, Thereveunu of the General (^lvernment is about ♦120,000,000; tho national debt, about |3,000,iiti(i,iHiii. NEW ENGLAND STATES. 300. The colonization of the New England States was eonmieneed in 1()2<>, l)y tho Engli.-ih ruritans, usually called the Pilgrims. The Pilgrims crossed tho Atlantic in tho Mmj-floiver, and settled at Plymouth in Ma.ssaehu.setts. This division comprises tho fullowing six States :— Name. .^)7,C futll DA rot With N,.v. Scolla. ro,». lu- ll un (liirfTomn. .Vaixk n U'JS.OOO ) Augusta,rortliuiil;jti,ooo; "1 n.-mnor , 111,000). Nf.w IlAVrsllIKK. . i 3'2n,ooo 1 Concord, M;uicli.>.sf|.r '( v'2o,i)oo', Poi'tMinmlli. \'i:i(.voST h :ii,j,ooo ( Montpelier, nnrlinumn, I llMtllUld. Boston 2oo,ooo\ I..UV1-11. C'nniljiidn.', linxliury. MASSAcnVSKTTS. ... I fJ.'U.OOO J Charli.stnwii.WiiiTi'vtiT. New Hi'ilfiird, Siikiii. , Lynn, liiiwiinee. UlIOIlE Isi.ANn 1 ( 17.^>,000 Providence „'ii,ouo), New Port, I'.ristol. I'oNNKCTUt T i 4iii>,ooo Hartford, Newh.aven iS'.i.ooo', \(.\v l.iHiiliin 3n7. The coast abmuid.-* in fun' h.u'boiir.H. The surface is generally hilly. The (lr<'(n Mi'iiu/uiin are in Vermont, the Whtte J/onnfains ia New IIanip.shire. The latter are noteil tor lino scenery. The soil is not gi'iierally fertih-. Tlu; climate i-i like that of Nova Scotia. 30S. Maine builds moro ships tlrin any other State in the Union. It e.\|iorts lumber, granite, marlile, lime, and jiotatoes. /'urtt'tinl, its largest city, Ilip a fine harbour, and is couneele<l «ilh L'anad.a by the Grand Troid: Railway, 3ni». New Hampshire, sonielimes called the finniilr Stiifr, is a monntainoi',1 OMiintry. Its jiridiicts are cattle, butter, eliee.se, and |iot,itoes. It also has itnportant cotton al!d woollen manufactures, 310, Vermont takes its name from the Green Moiiiitains, whicli ni-n rendered verdant by their forestsof pino and (Ir. Agriculture, grazing, atid lumbering are the chief pursuits. Large i|uantities (if m.'iplc sn^ar are made, 311, Massachusetts was the first State tn npp.ise the llrjiish (iovern- inent .it the lime of tlo' Rovnluiifjn, This State is among llie foremost, in manul'ai'tures, producing more than half the bont* and shoes, and one-third of the cntton ami woollen goiuls made in the Uniteil Stall s. It also takes the leal in the fisheries, nnd ia second only to New Vork in commerce. It was the first St.ile to establish freo .schooN. Hus'uii, till' largest city in New KnglamI, i.n noted for ill public schools and literary instilulionH, Its public library ranks as tlio second in the I'nited States, l.ovi'l :ind /.(Urroivf are the iliief seats of cotton and woullen mainifaeliiri's. /.//mi is nnted for shi e-fai'lorivH. A'liy Jtiilforil is oxIiiiMVi'ly engaged in the whale fisheries. 312, Rhode Island i* the smallest Slate in the Union, but it is densely in'oplud. Numerous maiinfacturiiig towns and villagei iiru sitnatrd along llio banks of its xtreams, eoitnii and woolli n k(i)od.-! beiiiK the ehief prudints, I'rnriiliiirr, the siiil of llrowti University, was foiinded in h'M by Rii'ir Williams, the nuti 1 advni'iitoof pidilical and religious freedom, .^'l I'luirl is a celebrated waleriiigplaee, i 10 62 NORTH AMERICA. 313. Connecticut ia noted for the variety of its manufactures. It makes more sewing-machines than any other State. New J/areii, tlie seat of Yale College, is a beautiful city. Hartford manufactures fire- arms and machinery. Neio London is a great fishing port. MIDDLE STATES. Sl'SPENSION niilDOE OVKR NIAUAHA. 1314. This section comprises the following seven States and the district of Columbia :— SItn com- NkllK. iinl'i'd uilli I'.l.Mla- thiif ro»ii«. Nuvtt tion. (Citintiits 111 Ulmk Utt'T.) folin. Albany (0'2,000\ New Vork (',100,000), llrooklyn (300,000), New York .... 2.\ 8,S81,00O nulfiilo (81,000), Knehc-itur, Troy, Syracuse, Utica, O.s- wi'K'o, Kingston, Newburg, ^ I'oMidikec'iisie. 'Harrisburg, riilla<leliiliia I'knn.svlva.ma 2A 2,900,000 . (000,000;, I'ittsburK (.'•)0,ooo , Alli'Kliany, Keadinj,', Lan- casttT. Trenton, Newark (72,000\ New Jk.h.sky. .. 1/ 072,000 1 .Kisuy, I'litiTson, I'anidun. I)ET.AWAnH 1 112,1,00 Dover, Wilmington (21, 000). 4 (Annapolis, Baltlnior'; Maiivlanh , .. 087,000 ■) cjrj.ouo. 1 Richmond (li8,ooo\ Potcrs- VinulNIA 1.2U1,000 \ limr. Norfolk, Vorktown. WeMT VllUII.SIA 1:'. a54,000 WhoelinK ill.ooo'. CoLU.MniA ( Wnshingtou iUl,0OO\ GooVgo- \ town. 315. Tilt' surface of these States is jisreally vaiied. Tliero are two principal iiiuiintain ranges, tlie JUtic Jxnhje and tho Alh'tjhuaies, sejjurated liy a brtiad and fertile valley. The coast rej,'ion is low and sandy. It is separated fVt)iii tiie hijili land by a rocky ri(l,'e. Tiie chief rivers are tlm Jlitilgon, Mu/i'iwk, Di/iiiciirc, Stis'/ui/itdiiKi, J'vl'niidr, Jtup- jHthanmich, JamcH, tS/ienamlwth, AlUijIiaiiy, Jlouomju/uht, Kaiiaw/id, and O/iio. The climate is temperate in the north, and warm in the ■uuth. The pursuits are agriculture, manufactures, commerce, and mining. 31'1 New York was first colonized by the Dutch, but was taken by the English in 16(32. It exceeds every other State in population, wealth, and commerce. It is also among the first in manufactures. Vast quintities of talt are made from salt springs. A great deal of flour i i made in this State from grain brought over the lakes from the west. New York also produces more butter and cheese than any other State. Niagara Falls, Trenton Falls, and Lake George are among the ob- jects of interest to touri.-)ts. 317. jS'cw Vork city, on Manhattan Island, has a fine harbour, and ranks ne.xt to Loudon and Liverpool in commercial importance. The chief trade of the grain-growing States of the Upper Mississippi passes tlirough this city. Bruokliin is a suburb of New York. Albany, on the Hudson, is conncctud with Lakes Erie and Champlain by canals. At Buffalo the grain 'Vom the west is transferred from vessels to canal- boats. Rochester and Osunjo are noted for the manufacture of flour ; Syracuse for salt. Truij is noted for its iron-works; Wesfpoint, for its Military Academy. Haralotja is a noted watering-place. 818. Pennsylvania was colonized Ijy the English Quaker, William Penn. It ia a ])opulou3 and wealthy State. Its chief products are grain, iron, coal, petroleum, and manufactures. It takes the lead in iron manufactures, and is next to Massachu.setts in woollens anu a 'oc-:. I'hiladdphia is noted for the regularity of its streets, and for its ex- ten.-ive manufactures, /'•ttsburi/, at the head of steam navigation ou the Ohio, is in the centre of the coal and iron region, and exceeds every other place in the United States in the manufacture of iron. 319. New Jersey is ciiielly engaged in agriculture and manufactures. Vegetables, peaches, and other fruits, are raised abundantly for the markets of the neigiibouring large cities. Newark' manufactures jewellery, patent leather, and rubber goods. 320. Delaware is situated wholly on the low, sandy coast region. It is smalloi than any other State, except llhode Island. Agriculture is the chief pursuit. WUmiitijton manufactures large quantities of gunpowder. 321. Maryland is divided into two sections by Chesapeake Bay. It yields tobacco, corn, and wheat. In the west are valuable iron and •loal mines. Baltinorc is a great commercial ami manufacturing city. Itii trade with the valley ol' tho Mississippi is important. 322. Virginia was the seat of the earliest Engiish colony in America. Large portions of the country were devastated by the recent civil wars. In the south-east is an extensive marsh called the Wreat l)mnal Sirainp. The Nalnral Brutije, in the valley west of tho lilue Kidge, is a natural arch 200 feet high and 'JO feet wide. Tobacco, wheat, and maize are the chief products. Iron and conl are aljnndant ; but more attention is given to agriculture than to mining. Richmond lias many tlour mills, and the largest tobacco manu- factories iu tho United States, It is noted as tlio late capital of tho Confederate States. Norfolk h.'iS an excellent harbour. 323. West Virginia, adhering to tho North during the rebellion, wa.-i fiirmed into a separate State in 181)2, Iron, coal, salt, and [letroleuni are (ilentiful. Iliirjiirii i'evrii, at the confluence of tho Shenandoah with the i'cjtoniac, is noted for its beautiful scenery, where the U!iitcd stream breaks througii the llluo Riilgo. (Stc Umdncolt'a Uazcttccr.) 321, Tho District of Columbia compriscH about (ii) square miles on tho east of the Potomac. It was originally 10 miles square, lying on both sides of the river, ceded to tho Oemral (loverninent by Maryland and Viiginia, The portion taken from the latter State wa.'i rostoreil. Columbia is under the immediate control of Cunnress, but has no re)iresentulion. It cuutuins \\'a»hiiiyton, tho capital of the Uuiti-d States, lufactures, commerce, Dutch, but was taken by lier State in population, he fust in manufactures, nR3. A j;reat deal of flour r the lakes from the west, eese than any other State. George are among the ob- ;1, has a fine harbour, and mercia'. importance. The e Upper Mississippi passes i f New York. Albany, on j iind Champlain by cauals, erred from vessels to caual- tho manufacture of fluur ; roll-works; Wcstimut, for 1 watering-place. English Quaker, William ,e. Its chief products are ures. It takes the lead iu setts in woollens anu s 'oe«. if its streets, and for its ex- ead of steam navigation on HI region, and exceeds every iiufacture of iron, riculture ami manufactures. ! raised abundantly for the leather, and rubber goods. ,0 low, sandy coast region. Rhode Island. Agriculture es of gunpowder, jns by Chesapeake Bay. It st are valuable irun and nufacturing city. Its trade int. Eiigi.sh culuiiy iu America. ted by the recent civil wars. called the Onat Dismal west of tlie Blue llidge, wiilo. roiUu'ts. lion and coal are u'lieuUure than to mining, largest tobacco manu- 1 as the late capital of the nt harbour, ortli during the rebellion, 8()2, Iron, coal, salt, and ey the Shenandoah willi tlio i, where the united stream liincvWa 'iazitlar.) 8c« aliout (id 8(',uare miles originally 10 miles sfiuaif, the Ueiieial Ooveniment by en Irom tlie latter Stale was ml 1)1' (\)Mmv8s, but ban n<i (ho capital of the United UNITED STATES. 0:5 I SOUTHERN STATES. COTTON-HCKINfl. 325. Tl Missouri, ill 1801. lis section, together with the Stj.. js of Viri,'iiiia and formed tlie Soutliern Confederacy wliich seceded It c()n.sists of the following ten States ;— S 7.P c<'m- N \r..mi »ltll Popula- rlliof Towlii. Soil.. tion. C'n/iidtlam lliack Lttlir.) N'lillTII Cakoi.ina.. ~\ int;i,ni)o ( Raleigh, Wilinlnutnn, 1 Itoaufnrt, iMiyottoville. SOITH (.'AUOMNA .. I'l Td.T noo ( Columbia, Mmrleston ) iTiLOOO , <ioor(.'i'l()wn. j Milledgeville, Suvunnali •n (2'J,0001, Ail^'Ustn, At;i- ' l.'iMta ilronciiA 3i i,or.7,ooo 1 Tallahassee, Key Wrst, ', I'l'iisnooln. ."^t. Augii.i- TrnniriA 3i 140,000 1 tine \t.AM\.MA no-i.ono ( Montgoniery, Mnbiiu 1 r-",»,oiii) , •I'n.scnlonsa. MlSHlSSIITI 2A 7!n,000 ) Jackson, N'atclifZ, \1c1<h- 1 linrtf. j Baton Rouire, Nmv or •\ loans l(lS,u(*o;, Aloxan- 1 (bill. r.lillstAVA 2;\ 108.000 Tfxas 12ii (iOl.OOO t Austin, (!;ilvi'»ton, lldiis- 1 tmi, S;iii .\iitiniii). AlJKANMAS 2i ■i.'in.ooo Little Rock. Tunnknsp.k '4 1,111.000 1 Nashville, Mrmphls ) ia;t,o00>, Knnxvllli'. rjjfl. The coast i.s low and inarsh.y, i.s liordcred I'y low, eaiidy islands, and lias Init few harhours. Tlie surface is v.'enerally low and level, exe(>|it the interior of tlic Caidlinas, Cieorgia, and Texas. The /llurk Mmiit- Utnit, in North Carolina, form the hiudiest jxution of tlie Ai>iialiu'hiau System. A large part of Louisiana is alluvial, being formed of materials brought down by the Mississippi, and is subject to inundations. The western part of Texas is on the dry barren plateau adjoining the Rocky lountains. Tlie streams here flow through deep gorges called canons. 327. The low coast region is covered with foreits of pitch-pine, from which largo quantities of pitch, tar, turpentine, and re.sin are obtained. The live-oak of Florida is very durable, and is used in ship-building. The palmetto and magnolia are common tree,': in the south. 328. Cotton is the stajile product. There are two kinds;— the loiisr, or sea id'iixl cotton, produced chiully by the islands; and the short, or upland cotton. Tobacco, rice, corn, sweet potatoes, and sugar-cane are important products. Oranges, ]iineapples, and bananas are abiin- daiit in Floiida and Tjras. Smith rarolina yields the most rico ; Louisi.-ina, the mn.st susar-cinp ; anil Mis.si.-i-ijipi tlie most cottnii. Texa.s i.s nntod fur iinnieiisu lienls nf cuttle. 3'20. The towns are generally small. W'ilnvnijlon exports naval stores and tohaceo. Vhnrbston cx]iorts rice, and i-< iinted as the pl.ice where the rebellion began in ISO), by the attack on Fort Sumptcr, Aii;iiisfa manufactures cotton goods and flour. ^cw Orlean? is the greatest cotton market in the world. A large lart of the produce of the Mis.-isHippi valley is exported through this city. J/o'/i/c is next to New Orleans in the expnrtition of cotton. Ke>/ ]\'c.''t, on a coial island south of T'lerida, has a fine Inrbonr. \'irl:x''iirft is noted for its siege in the late war. Hut little attention is given to manuf.ioturiiig in the Southern States. WESTERN STATES. '-<? KA.>r\ tr TiiAiN i-Di'.iuMi Till; uiKWsAS iiivf.n. oMo. Tills division i.s reinarkaliii^ tor the feiiiliiv nf its soil ■* ''in W 64 NOItTH AMERICA. and the rapid increase of its population. It consists of tlie followiiit,' eleven States : — ^■lllue. Siz« com- pai'Qil with N.iv« Scoliii. Popula- tion. Chli'fToun!. {Capilnla in Black Lettfr.) Kentl'ckv. . . omo 2 2i lo 3 3 3 3 3A o l,lo(i,OOU l'.3i0,000 1 -^MfinO 1,712,0110 71(1. 000 770,000 17-J,0'>0 67j,0o0 1,18-2,000 107,000 30,000 ) Frankfort, Louisville v70,000,, 1 Lexington. ( Columbus, Cincinnati (101,000', -N Cleveland :3i;,000;, Dayton I (20,000 , Tolrdo. ( Iiuliauapolis ,lt>,ooo , Madison, ( 'IVrre Hantc. ( Sprillgflold, (■hicivgo (109,000), 1 <;alena. j Lansing, Detroit (io.OOO , Ann ) Arbour. j Madison, Milwaukeo (45,000., ( Uacinu. St. Paul, i cnibina. ( DuS Muines, Duburine, Iowa ( City, IturliuKton ( Jefferson City, St. Louis ( (1(!2,000\ St. .Joseph. ( Topeka, Leconipton, LaTrence, ( Atuliison. Omaha. Indiana Illinois MiCIIIflAX.. . . \V|S0()XSIN .. MlNNKSOTA ,. Iowa iMissorui Kansas NuiiUASKA . . . 331. These States arc situated mainly in the basin of the Mississii)]ii. Tiio surface consists lai-ovly of level and rolling i)rairies. The soil is generally very fertile, and especially suited to grain. Tiie arid portions in the west are barren. The climate in the northern sectit)ns is .subject to great extremes of heat and ' Tlie souch is Avanu temperate. The minerals ai' or, lead, coal, and iron. (See 201.) 332. The holding i,Vu'SUits are agriculture and grazing. Tiie chief products are ulicat, maize, and other grains ; flax, hemp, tobacco ; dairy jiroduce, live-stock, beef, jiork, and wool. The southern port" ^ns also yield cotton. IMaiuifacturing receives but little attention except in Ohio, The trade con.sists mainly in an exchange of products with the manufacturing States of the cast, 333. Kentucky Ls noleil for its caverns. Mamn otii Cave oonsi.sts of !i series of uiider-grijuiul clianil>crs, wliioh liiive I'Ceii cxiilorcil to tlie di.-t,'iiioe often miles. Tliis State produces large niiaiit it ies of tobacco. Ohio is the third Slate in tlie Union in poiiulation. lis products are niaize, wheat, and jirapes. Ciiwinvali cxjiorts heef, lurk, niul wool, 334. Indiana is a fertile Slate. Uiaiu and live stock are tlie chief jiroducts. Illinois consists chiefly of prairie land. It surpas.'^es every other Stale in llie proiluction of wlicat and corn. Chiraijo, on Laiio Miehi.';in, is a f;rcat giaiii market. In 1831 it contained hut seven or eiu'iit famili^?f.. Its population is still rapidly iiicreasimj, Tlie city is sup- plied with water taken from tlie lake two mile >om ttie shore, and eondujied liy a tunnel under the bed of the lake. The water near the shore was renderel unwholesonio by the sewers. Oakud is in the midst of lead mines. 335. Michigan consists of two iicninsulas. Copper and iron are abmidant in the northern division. Jhtmit, opposite Windsor in the rroviiicu of Uiitttiio, has a large trade. {Sec Uiilarh, 107.) Wisconsin, Minnesota, and loTra consist mainly of fertile prairie land. Milwaukee, on Lake Jlichigan, Las a good harbour and an extensive trade. 336. Missouri is also a fertile prairie State. It produces tobacco and Indian corn. St. Louis, on a bluff beside the Missisrippi, is the depot of the fur trade of the llocky Mountains. An important over- land trade is also carried on by waggon trains vs-ith the Pacific States. S'. Joseph is one of the chief places from which emigrant trains set out for the Slates and Territories bevond the Ro^ky Mountains. Kansas and Nebraska are States. The eastern part of Kansas resembles Missouri in surfae^ and products. PACIFIC STATES. 337. The States on the Pacific side of the continent are the three following :— Name. Size Goin- purcd with Nova Bcoiia. Pijpula- tiuu. Chief Ton in. (Capitalt in mark Letter.) L'ALIFOItXlA .. OuKfiON Nkvatia 10 5 sriO.ooo 53,000 40.000 ( Sacramento, .Sau Francisco ( (57,000\ Benicia. Salem, Portland, f Carson City, Virguiia City, 1 C.enoa. 33S. California was thinly inhabited when it was ceded to the United States in 1848. The fame of its gold mines attracted emigrants from almost every country in the world. Its niiner.il and agricultural resources are very rich and varied. The quicksilver mines are '^- oounted the richest in the worla. The well-watered and fertile valley of the Sacramento and San Joaquin yields abundance of wheat, maize, and other grains. The wine grape is e.xtensively cultivated, and large quantities of wine are exported. Tea, cofifee, oranges, and olives are also cultivated. San Francisco is the most important commercial city on the Pacific coast, 330. Oregon has many fertile valleys west of the Cascade Mountains, in which most of the white inhabitants are found. Nevada derives its chief importance from its silver mines. It con- tains extensive barren vieserts, and has many salt lakes. TERRITORIES. 340. The table-laml and mountainous region of the west comprises the following nine Territories :— haiiK'. CiplMl. WAsniNQTON Olympia. Ii'Aiio ..Boisee City. Montana Bannock City. Dakotaii Yankton. CoLORAPo Golden City. Utah Salt Lake City (SUOO). Ahizona Prescott. Nkw Mkxico Bantu Fe. Imhan Teiuutuky. Tahlequah. 341. A large jiart of this rvgion is rainless i iid barren li 1 i mainly of fertile prairii' harbour and an extensive ite. It produces tobacco de the Missisrippi, is the ins. An important over- is with the Pacific States, ihich emigrant trains set Rovky Mountains, be eastern part of Kansas of the continent are UNITED STATES. 65 Chief To»ns. 'apiluli in Black Lilltr.) mcntO, Sau Francisco 001, Benicia. , Portland. a City, Virginia City, Dft. hen it was ceiled to the i mines attracted emigrants ,s mineral and agricultural quicksilver mines are ■'«- watered and fertile valley buiidance of wheat, maizf, vely cultivated, and large oranges, and olives are raercir.l city on the Pacific )f the Cascade Mountains, 'ound. its silver mines. It con- sult lakes. US region of tlie west ',s : — • ftpiul. mpia. isee City. nnock City. nkton. Iden City. It Lake City (8O00). escott. nt:i Fe. ihlequah. riiinii'ss i tul liarrcn i i i Much of the soil is impregnated with salt. Some fertile districts are found in the valleys. Washington Territory- yields fine timber. IMasts arc exported to Asia. 342. Utah is inhabited by the Mormons. The soil is made fertile liy irrigation. Sail Lake (!ily lias broad .streets lined with trees, and watered by streams led from the nei.;hl)Ouring hilKs. ■New Mexico is ricli in silver. Ri'L'nIar trade is carried on between Santa Fe ainl St. Louis in Missouri liy wagizon trains. Indian Territory has been .assigned to the Inaians, who have re- moved thitiier from various Slates ---a?. "*w KHiJLl.MAl :.\ VlI.l.AiiK WALRUSSIA, OR RUSSIAN AMERICA. 343. This country was dir"overed in 1741 hy a Russijin exploring expedition, conducted hy Vitus Behring. It was purehdsed fi )m Rtissia by the Government of tl;e United States, in 1867, for $70,000, and it may be considered a-d a new Territory. 344. It occupies the extreme north-west of the continent. The distance from Asia, at Behring's Sliait, is 36 miles. The principal part of the country forms a compact body. A !-tri)\ 30 miles in breadth, exteiuls along the Pacific cnast to 61" 40' north latitude, and the peninsula of .Vliaska stretches ni'arly as far south. 345. The coast om the Pacific is generally bold and irrccular, pre- senting numerous volcanic pcak.'^; on the Arct c it is generally low. The west coasi ij skirtod with islands. The mos', important group i- Otori/e ni. Arrhiprhvi'), including Silka Mutid. ""\. The aiea is '21 times greater than Nova Sootia, or equals a square of tiJ7 loilos, The surface is generally an elevated nlateau, 3000 fectabcce thcsea, except along the north and north-west, where it is q\iite low. Tin' volcanic mountains along the Pacific have their hi(diest point in Mount St. Elias (14,070 feet). 34". The climate in the narrow sonthcrn portions is teinpcratc ainl very humid; throughout the main body of the country the cold is severe. Vegetation in the interior and north is (Vinfinod to shrubs, mosses ami lichens. In the .south are forests of cone-bearing trees; and oats, barley, .-Mid vei:etablos are cultivated. The animals are like those of Hudson Hay Territory. 348. The population is l'^tiInated at GO, 000, coni.i.sting mainly of Esquimaux and Iiiil'ans. The Ksquini.'uix are cjf. small size. They li* tnai the coast, anil on the islands. They clothe ihi'Misrlvos in the dried skin of the rein-deer, making the entiie dress of one piece. Their houses aru made of drift lo:;s, and sometimes of blocks of snow. Their chief food consists of fish, tlesli of the reindeer, whale-oil, and seal-oil. The iirincipal town or villaL'e U yar Atrl(ftii;iJ, on Sitka Inland, eontainiiiL.' about lO'tO inhabitants. The chief pursuits are fishing and hniitin,', QUESTION. -A ship sails from Boston to New Orleans nud back; what freiglita would she probably carry ? EXERCISE ON THE GLOBE.-Whcn it is 12 o'clock noon at Portland, what time is it at San Francisco ? 'i! Ill .1 !i| h !( it' t C6 NORTH AMERICA. MEXICO. nxE-ArrLK. T. History.— 340. At the time of the fliscovcy of America, IMexico was iiiliabitod by a ]io\verfiil Tndiaii nation called Adfcs, Avho were far advanced in civilization. In 1521, after two years of cruel and treaclicrous warfare, Cortez with a band of Spaniards conquered the Aztees, and destroyed Tcnoch- lit/an, their capital. Tlie name Mexico is said to have been derived from Me.ridi, tlie Aztec pod of war. S50. Mexico gaii.e.l its independence from Spain in 1822, and estab- lished a republican gnernuient in 1824. Since this date, nearly iialf (he original territory, inciiidiiif; Texas, New Mexico, Arizona, and Upper California, lias been annexed to the United States. In 18G2, Mexico was conquered by a Freiudi army, and formed into an empire, under the Austrian prince Maximilian. On the with- drawal of the French army in ISti", ]\Iaximilian, unable to bold hii position against opposing factions, was taken prisoner and .shot l)y order of Juarez. The counli-y is now in a state of anarchy. II. Position.— 351. Mexico occuides the whole breadth of the eonthient between the United States and Central America. The Rio Grande forms the northeastern boundary, III. Form. — 352. The outline resembl(>s a ('<)r)uico/iiri. EXERCISE.— Draw the appro.ri male fonn of Mexico. IV. Coast.— 3")3. The principal iidet.s an^ the (j'h// of' Campeacluj, Gii/f of Cit/i/oniiii, -awI the 6'*'// (;/' TJnutn- tejKC. Th(> best harbours are on (be west coast. 'I'he capes are Calnclic, Cnrriciilr.t, and St. l.iirnK. Tlie peninsulas iire Yiuulun and Vabuivniti, EXERCISE- Trace the r<iast line and Untinttiri/ liius around the approximate form. V. Area. — 354. The area is about one-fourth the size of British America, or is equal to a square of 926 miles. VI. Surface.— 355. With the exception of low lands along the coast of the Gidf of Mexico, the surface is principally table-land from 6000 to 8000 feet high. In the northern part of the country there are three mountain ranges ^the Cordillera de Coahula, on the east; the Cordillera de Sonera, on the west ; and the Sierra Madre, in the middle. In a line east and west, near the lOtii parallel, several volcanic peaks rise like colossal mounds from the plateau. The most important are Orizaba (17,374 feet), Popocatepetl (17,720 feet), and Iztaccihuatl (15,705 feet). The pl.ateaa rises precipitously near the Pacific coast. From the bro.ader jilain on the east the ascent is less abrupt; but even here there are only two carriage roads to the interior. VII. -IX. —350. The rivers are generally mountain torrents. Tlie Rio iirundc, on the north-eastern frontier, and the Colorado, crossing the north-west corner, are the cliicf exceptions. Small lakes are numerous on the plateau. Chaimla, equal to a square of 30 miles, is the largest. The soil is generally fonile, but badly culliv!ited. X.-XIII. — 357. The climate varies according to the ele- vation, from tropical heat on the low coasts, to the regions of ])crpetual snow on the extreme mountain heights. The hot, moist region of the Gulf coast, extending about 50 miles inland, is very unhealthy. Tiie table-lands often suffer from drought. 358. The minerals are silver, gold, quicksilver, iron, copper, tin, lead, and zinc. The silver mines were long accounted the richest in the world. They are less productive than formerly. 359. Vegetation is diversified according to the elevation. The lowlands yield mahogany, dye-woods, vanilla, cotton, coti'ee, sugar-cane, maize, indigo, jieiqier, bananas, and various tropical fruits. Tlie table-lauds of the interior produce the forest trees, grains, and fruits of tem])orate regions. Various species of cactus are common. One kind fiirnisbes fuod for the cochineal insect. AiiLtber, called the inaijuctj, is cultivated for its juice, which is the favourite beverage of the iiihubitaiits. 300. Wild ajiimals are numerous. The jaguar and puma are the mi.st formidabli'. Imniunse herds of the bi.-on, musk-ox, and mustang or wild horse, roam over the n^irthern jdains. The horse was iiitruduced by the .^^paniards. Alligators, rattlesnakes, and myriads of insects are found on the lowlands. The cuchineal insect is of great commercial value. XIV. and XV. Inhabitants.— 361. The popidation is esti- mated at 8,250,000, of whicii the Indians form nearly five- eighths, Sitaniardii (jne-eighth, and mixed races one-fourth. The Spaniards are generally the most wealthy class. ]\Iany of the Indians arc in a very degraded condition. Nearly all the inhabitants au Ruman Catholics. Education is greatly neglected. 302. Mexico contains many remains of its ancient civilization, such as aqueducts, statues, pyrumidg, uud other wurka of art. Tlie u>ust ! oue-fourth the size of ■e of 926 miles. iou of low lands along surface is principally ire three mountain ranges the Cordillera de Sonora, ikhlle. In a line east and ic peaks rise like colossal rtaiit are Orizaba (17,37-1 Matl (15,705 feet), i'acifio coast. From the is abrupt; but even here •lor. ■ mountain torrents. The ind the Colorado, crossing MS. au. Cliupala, equal to a tivated. s according to tlie ele- ' coasts, to the regions uutain heights. e.\ten(linp; about 50 miles often suller from drought. old, quicksilver, iron, Lhe richest iu the world. (ling to the elevation. vanilla, cotton, oolTee, \\v\ various tropical fruits, forest trees, grains, and lie kind furnishes f'Od for inr;/, is cultivated for its iiiiiabitaiits. ^uar and puma .are the id mustang or wild horse, was introduced by the yriads of insects are found ,'reat commercial value. Tlie popidatiun is osti- iuis form nearly tive- xcd raci's one-fourth. illliy class. Alany of the iiolics. ancient civilization, such works of art. The most MEXICO— CENTRAL AMERICA. 67 remarkable are the ruins of Chichen in Yucatan, and the Pyramid of ChoMa a few miles e.ast of Puebla. -he latter is built of suudried brick, is 1423 feet square at the base, and is 164 feet high. XVI. Towns.— 363. All the large towns are situated on the table-land. Mexico City, the capital, is 7470 feet above the sea, and is overlooked by lofty volcanic mountains. Mexico (200,000) is a beautiful and wealthy city, containing many raa^'uificent public buildings. Churches and convents are numerous. The city is on the margin of a lake, and occupies the site of the Aztec capital. 3(54. There ire many other lar^e cities, as Guadalaxara, La Puella, Guanaxuata, Zacatccaa, San Luis, Colina, and Merida. The prin- cipal ports on the east are Vera Cruz, Matamoras, Tampico, ami Campe'icky; those on the west coast are Mazallati, San Bias, and Acapu'co. Vera Cruz has a poor harbour, and is very unhealthy, being seldom free from yellov '"over. XVII. and XVIII.— 365. The chief industries are mining and agriculture, Tlie manufactures are unimportant. The exports embrace metals, cochineal, hide, mahojiany, and medicinal herbs. Tiie imports in- clude almost all kinds of manufactured goods, linuors, and fish. 36G. Tiio government is republican, but it is weak and unsettled. The want of an enlightened and steady government ha' ".eriously retarded the prosperity of Mexico. QUESTION.— A vessel sails from Halifax to Vera Cruz and back ; what freights would she probably carry ? Which trip Wuuld likely take the longer time ; and why ? CENTRAL AMERICA. I. History. — 367. Central America, so called from its position, was discovered by Columbus in 1502. It continued a dependency of the Spanish Crown until 1823, when it tiircw off the Spanisii yoke and formed it.sclf into a Federal lie- Ijublic, consisting of five States. The union was dissolved iu 1839. Since this date the various States have been dis- tiubed by almost constant internal strife. II. Position.— 3i33. Central America naturally embraces the whole country between the Isthmuses of Tehuantepec and Paiuiina. Its political bounds are less extensive, Yucatan belonging to Mexico, and the extreme south to New Granada. It i.i wholly in the Torrid Zone. III. Form.— 3(.i'J. The form is triangular, with a deep notch at the Gulf of Honduras. I\^ Coast.— 370. The Ou'f of Honduras is the principal iidet; the most important cape h Uracius a liios ; and the chief islands on the Coast aie the Bay Islands in the Gulf of Honduras. V. Area.— 371. The area is eleven times the size of Nova Scotia, or equals a square of 444 miles. VI. -XIII.— 372. The physical features and products are similar to tho.se of Me.vico. The v,able-land becomes quite low towards the Isthmus of Panama. Cone-shaped volcanoes are numerous. Ajua, 15,000 feet high, is the greatest elevation. 373. The principal lakes are Xicaraijua, 140 miles long ; and ^fan■ (ifiua or Leon. IJoth are iu the basin of the San Juan. It lias been proposed to construct a ship canal through these lakes, connecting the Pacific with the San Juan. 374. The climate on the low coast is very unhealthy, especially in the wet season which begins towards the end of May. The interior is dry and healthy, but is subject to violent earthquakes. The minerals, plants, and animals are like those of .Mexico. XIV. Inhabitants.— 375. The population is estimated at 2,30G,0e)0. The Indians .are the most numerous. Nearly all the inhabitants .are Roman Catholics. XV. Divisions.— 376. Central America consists of tiie following six divisions : — Name, Size com- I>afe 1 with .Nova Scutin. roiml.'i- tluti. C'tiicr To»ns. {Capiluls 111 Lhuk LiUer.) GU.VIEMALA lIONnrilAS .San Salvaikik N'K-ARAGeA Costa PiIca BltlTISH lIoMU-ltAS •2.1 Ol J, 3 li 1 850,000 350,000 000,000 400,000 1 -.21;, 000 11,000 ( New Guatemala oo.ouo . < (iuesaUoi.iingo, St. Tlio- ( mas. (Comayagua iis,0oo , ( Onicia, 'rnixillo. ( San Salvador, t'ojute- ( lioquc, Acr.j'itla. j Managua, Loiin ;:ir.,ooii , S KeiiU'jo, Sail Juan, (, Gruytowii. (San Jose CiO.ooo), car- \ thage, I'untas .Arena.s. Balize. 377. Guatemala lies principally along the Paoitio. It contains a reniai'kable water volcano. Honduras, along the liay of Honduras, is noted for its forests of log- wood and mahogany. The Bay Islands were ceded to this State by Great Britain in ISiiO. San Salvador is whnlly on the Pacific coast. Nicaragua, including Ma.fiiuilo Territory, which was acquiied in ISGO, extends from sea to sea. Costa Rica is the mo.st southerly and the most prosperous Stair. 373. British Honduras, situateil on the west coast of the Bay of Honduras, is valuable fur its forests of logwood and mahogany. Negroes form the m,'\jority of the population. It is governed by a Superintendent who is subordinate to the Goverrior of Jamaica. XVI. To\ IS.— 379. As in IMexico, the large town.s are (jn the table-land. ]\Iany of them have .suli'ered greatly at ditl'erent times from earthiiuakes. To guard against this (Linger, the houses are gcjierally low. 3S0. .Vcio Guulnnala manufactures muslins ami artificial flowers. Old Guati mala, 21 miles distant, ii] a .alley lutueen two volcanoes, was destroyed by an eartlnpiake in 1773. Omoa is one of the hottest and mo.-t iitihealtliy j. laces in the world. 381. San Salrailur was visited liy an eiiitliqiiake in 1851. Mvery building, with a single exception, was thrown ilowii, and 5000 persons lost their lives. Leon is one of the finest cities of Central America. Vnrihaijc was almost wholly laid in ruins by an eaitliquake in 18 tl. /.I'dpa, S/, Tkomiis, Omoa, Trn.vdln, Arajnlla, Lthertad Heidi jo, Sua Juan, Greytown, Puidas Arenas, and Maiina, are sea-portsi 68 NORTH AMERICA. XVII. and Win.— 382. T!ie chief industries are a;,'ricultiire, miuiuf,', and the exportation of logwood, mahogany, and other dye-stuti's. The ex/orts include silver, lualuigany, logwood, cochineal, indigo, sarsaparill ., gums, nnd cofl'ce. 383. The form of government in tlio five independent States is republican The governments are wanting in strength aud vigour. The roads nd other public works are greatly neglected, and the resources are auiost wholly undeveloped. WEST INDIES. SraAR PLANT.VTION'. I. History.— 384. Tiieso iniiJortant ishuids inchido the first discoveries of Cohunbus in the New World. The name West Indies originated thrt)ugh the erroneows'opiniou enter- tained by Columbus and others of his time that the archi- lielago was near India, on the south of Asia. Tlie West Indies were snmotiinea called AnfiUcs ov Ojqioaifc McS) from their jjosition with ri'speot to the continent of America. II.-IV. Position.— 38.J. The West Indies arc .situated be- t\\ceu North and South America, and are suiniosed by some to be the remains of mountains whicli once united these great divisions. All the more important islands are in tlie north- ern half (if the Torrid Zone. They con.sist of three group.s — the Jjah'tmas, the Gnat A)i(i/h-it, and the Li/t/e Ajidz/cs. 380. The Bahamas or Lucayos lie to the south-east of Florida, froni which they are .separated by tiie tiulf .Stream. Including rocky isjetn, they are about 500 iu number. The principal are Orcal Bahama, Ahaco, Ekuthcra, Xew Providence, Andros, Han Salvador, Inagua, Turk's, and Caicos Islands. 387. The Great Antilles, consisting of Cuba, Ilayti, Porto Rico, and Jamaica, lie on the east of the peuin.sula of Yucatan, between 18° and 22° N. lat. 388. The Little Antilles are on the east of the Caribbean Sea, extending in a semi-circular line from the east of Porto Rico to the coast of Siiuth America. They are usually divided into three groups — the Vinjin hlands, in the north ; the Leeward Islands, in the middle; and the ]\'ind(iard hlands, in the south. 389. The Virgin Islands comprise Tortola, Ancyada, Virgin Onrda, St. Thomas, St. John, Santa Cm:, Culebra, and Bieque. The Leevrard Islands— /I »i<(V/«a, AnguUla, St. Christopher, Nevis, Barbuda, Montscrrat, Dominica, Guadeloupe, Maric-Oalante, Desi- radc, St. Martin, Saba, St. Eustatia, and St. Bartholomew. The Windward Islands— .SV. Lucia, St. Vincent, Barbadoes, Oren- ada, Tubaijo, Trinidad, and Martinique. Cura<:oa, Orubu, and Bmn Ay re, lie along the coast of South America. Viewed with re.-^pect to the trade-wind, the Leeward Islands are properly windward. V. Area.— 390. The total area of the West Indies is a little more than five times the size of Nova Scotia, or equalt, a square of 310 miles. The Great Antilles comprise over five-sixths of the whole area. YI.-X.— 301. The surface is varied. Some of the i.slands are mountainous, others are low and of coralline formation. The Bahamas are low and are surrounded by shoals and reefs. An elevated mountain-chain runs length-wise through the Great Antilles. The Sierra dil Cobre, in the east of Cuba, have an extreme elevation of 8000 feet ; the Blue Mountains of Jamaica, 7000 feet. Many of the smaller islands rise to the height of 4000 or 5000 feet, anil some of them have active volcanoes. The soil is very productive. 302. Tlie climate is hot and unhealthy. The intense heat is somewhat modified by refreshing sea breezes which prevail iu the afternoon. Frosts sometimes occur in the high- lands, but snow is unknown. A long rainy season, accompanied with violent tempests, coatinues from July till November A long dry season prevails from November to March. The islands are subject to tremendous hurricanes and earthquakes. XI.- XIII.— 393. The minerals include copper, found in all the Great Antilles ; gold, silver, (piicksilver, and platiiia, in Hayti ; gold, iron, and lead, in Porto Rico ; salt, in the Bahamas ; and asphalt, in Trinidad. 394. Tropical plants of almost every variety grow luxu- riantly. The staple products are sugar-cane, coft'ee, tobacco, maize, indigo, cacao, i)imento, and other spices. The fruits include pine-apples, oranges, b.uianas, and cocoa-nuts. The forests yield mahogany and dye-woods. 395. Wild animals are few and small. There are many beautiful birds and insects. XIV. Inhabitants. — 390. The population is about 3,S9(),()(K). About oiie-eixth of the inhabitants are whites ; the remainder aro negroes and mulattoes. The negroes were formerly slaves. They are now free in all the islands except those belonging to Spain. Slavery I , San Halvador, Inayua, uba, Ilayti, Porto Rico, L of Yucatan, betweeu 18° t of the Caribbean Sea, east of Porto Rico to the livided into tbree groups Lecu-ard Islands, in the south. rto/a, Ancyada, Virgin Jidchra, and Bieque. a, at. Christopher, Nevis, pe, Maric-Galante, Dcsi- !t. Bartholomew. ^iiicent, Barbadoes, Oren- ilong the coast of South trade-wiud, the Leeward the West Indies is a Nova Scotia, or equal.', ha of the whole area. I. Some of the isUuuls )f coralliue foruiatiou. by shoals and reefs, -wise throu<;h the Great of Cuba, have an extreme is of Jamaica, 7000 feet, ight of 4000 or 6000 feet. ))• rofresliini; sea breezes times occur in the high- stason, accompanied with Kovember A long dry •ieanes aud earliiquakes. utle copper, found in kBJlvcr, and phitiiia, to Rico ; salt, in the ,if ly variety grow luxu- -caiie, coffee, tobacco, ■V spices. bananas, and cocoa-nuts. I'horo are many beautiful population is about iiiti's ; the remainder are I'UK'rly slaves. They are ing to Spain. SUwery 11 I ! i !• .4 , WEST INDIES. 69 « m i was abolished in the ishimls belonging to Britain, in 1834, the Biiti^h Government paying SluO,riOU,000 as compensation to the owners of tlio slaves. In les.s than half a century after the discovery if the West Inilits, the native Indian iioiiulalion was all but exlin^'uisheil by Siiani.-li cruelty, 397. Education is greatly neclectcil. Wealthy families sml their chiKlren abroad to be educated. Piniian t.'atholies are most numerous religious body. Spanisli, French, and English ai - ilie yire- vailing languages. X\'. X^'III. — 39s. TliL' West Iiuliea arc uciuly all uwiumI liy Ei'i'iipeiiu l\i\v(.'i'.s, Spain owns about two-tliirds of tliu wliule ana ; (!ivat Lritaiii n\\'v ono-sovoiitli. The following table siiows tln' iMiJitiral riinncctioii :•- Klaiil). liiiirArN lMiKiM:Mii:Nr. I'HAM i; UlAM m:k l[oLI.AM> S\vi:iii:\ \i:.SK/rKi.\.. .. j i-'niia. I'ortd Ilico, east of i ■s lliiyti, and other hiuall ■ I, Islauil.s ) fKahanias, Jamaica, Turtola, | I Ani'naila, \'lrfriu Coi-ila, I Antigua. AuK'uilla, St ' J t'lirintiiphor, Nivis, liar- I I buda, .Montserrat. li.mii- f idea, St. I.u.'ia, S(. \lii- ^ ' coMt. UartiaU"fs. Cniiada. [ Toliatfi), Trinidad Il'iyti west cuil I (.luailuliaipj, M;iriL'-ilalantr, i ■I liesiraiU', St .Martin '• ( north eair, Martlnhiue.. ) I St. Thomas, St. John's, Sa'ita I ( ('ni« I I St. .Martin iscnilh in;l ,Satia, | < St. Kustatia. furayoa, • ( Orulia. lUuii .\yru ) St, r.an liciloniow Mari.'ai-ita, Turiuga Sill.' ,.r »tlii;il-c in inik^ villi h nrt'» ci]iU4 :». ri.|iiiln- ti"ii. !!>> Iliil !Il'.".,Oi.iO 1 ."ilJO.IlOO ' ! 'iTil.OUcI ; i UT.liio :;:i,iioi) lii.inio •JO.Mllll 31)!). Cuba is uliiitit 7"iii miles Iimu', aihl is lar-rr than all the other ishmds coniljined. Ilaviinn ;134,000,>, tin! cnpital, iia.s a sniierinr harbour, and ie the laigest mid most commercial city in the West Indies. It i.s eoniiectid with the other principal phiees liy rallroad.s. Its lalliedial contains tlir rLuiains nf ('nluudius, Havana cigars havi -i. ;it celebrity. The other important tuHUs are Hiinti.iiju dc VnUt, I'lmiu yci/ici'/zi, and MllllUUtlX. The principal exports nf Cuba are su^ar, eotree, tobacco, wax, and Jnaliogaiiyj tlie imports aic tlour, llsli, beef, and maiaifai'tured yuud.N. The laliour is eiiielly perfurmed by tilave.s, of «]iom lii.re are about .'lOa.tMKt, J'utia has n military (fnveiiiineiil, Thr hcid ollicer i,i ntykd Cap- tain (b'ueral. A large part of the revenue is m nt to Spain. 4i'0. Porto Rico, ahdut I'o mik.i in hn;;ili, is the hmrth in si.'i,' of the Oreal Antillrf, The Moil is very fertile. .S'kii Jmiu (illl, UUH) is the capital. The exports Hre similar to those of Culiit. Th'3 laws iif I'lirlo Itlco idi|i,:e every lalmurer to keep a jnurnal id eaidi day's lalniur, duly crlilled by ids cmplojcr. V"t every idle day not excused by medical certifieule, the hilminer is euiupelled to woik ,i day du Ihu public ruiids. ditl. Hayti was ealled llis|ianiiila by the .Siiiiniards. Tiio east end of the ishtud, cuniin'ising about three-lil'tlis of'tlie whole area, is known by the name of S'ln Dniiniiijc. The west end of the island, or Ilaijti, ivas ceded to France by Spain, in 1773. The negroes of this portion, towards the end of last century, mas.sacred tiiewliite inhabitants and as.serted their imlependence. It still eontinuis an independent Negro Slate. I' mil recently, no wdiito ni.iu was allowed to Imld real otate within its borders. I'oft ua Prince {oO,WU), is the caidtal. Cufc JJiiiiliiii i.s an important town. N(U( Ikuniiiijo was also indeiiendcnt for a number of years, but it sidimilted again to Siiain in li^dl. .s<u( hmniiiiii) (h"i."""t, the capital, was the first permanent Spanish seltlemoiit in Auieri'-a. .S(ii^(a;/o is an important town. Tlie un.settled coi.diliju of the .:;ivernment id thi?. island lias re- tarded its pro^iierity. ■Ici!. Jamaica was taki'U from Spain by Kn-l.ind in Ki.'i,"), A negro iiisiirreetion on a portion ui' the islan<l, in Isti"), Wits (nielled witii fearful lulribiition by the loeal goveiii- meiit. Jiiinaiea is IM miles in length, and is about onetliird the size of Nova Scotia. The pnpulatioli is lU.Oet), of whieh only about ll,tHiii are while. .V/»»«/.v/( 7'nini is the eaiiital. liiiiiU'luu (35,t)iMl), the largest tuwn, has a fine harbour. Tlie exports iiu hide sugar, rum, ci.lVee, e.itlun, pimento. gii.....'r, and various other tr.i|iical products. The imports are lloiir, tish, lumber, and manufactured gouds. The produ.ls have greatly decrea.-ed. The government is ve.teil in a tiovernor and ("inineil. '/'(o/.'.i t.ihindif, in led fur salt, loini a di pendency id Jamaica. •1U3. Tin: Bahamas .ire belie\ed to include liie fu«t land di-covind by Ciilumliiis. The iiiu.-t of the islands are b.uren rucks; but wherever suil c.xists it is vtiy fertile. Tiie piwducts are arrowronl, cotton, s|iunge, and fruits, .Vn.v.-not ("I't'Ol, the caldlal, is on New rrovideili'c. ropiilaliiiii of Ihihainas, 'JS,l"iil. ■U'l. Antipua, ei|u:il to a Miuareof lo.) miles is the most important of the Li ew.iid I.^laiids. It has sullered naicli fruni earlhcpiaki s. SI. ,/('lin'/i (Ifi.dUU) is the capital. Sugar is the chief i \port. 4ti.'. Barbatlocs i.-< noted for its fertility, and is marly all under cultivation, li i i|iial.> a sipiare of Utmihs, and Inis a pnpulition of l;'id.n(Ml, /;,•/(/;/. /!<('•« (:;<l,lil)m is llie eapital. ■lod. Trinidad, situated mf the 111. iiitli of the (iiiimeo, is Ih • sc'oi I in siiie of the IhilLih We.sl Indies, being nearly iis largo a^ I'riliCvi K Iward I.-laiid. It is ivinarkable fir its pilch lake and mud vol- I'liiioes. The popnlalioii ii ^IjUtm. I'nrl i/ SjKtin (lii.niiii) j., thy capital. •lit". The Bermudas cnii^i^l of nb.iul Ion li.v i-uialliiu. i«lets and rucks, tido miles east of Capo llatteiiis. Tliey are iml pie|eily in eluded 111 the \Ve>t Indie.^. Only liv of the islands are 'lihahited, if uhich Muiit Ixhif'l, il miles ill leng'ii by 1^ in breadth, is the larj{e.>t. The united area does not exceed ii mpmiu I'l •! iiiile>. 'I'ho p.i| illation is nboiil I'J.tMin. Thu climate is like pel pelual .i|.iiii({. The piodueU are iirr.wroot, potal.'es, lino friiit, and Veiielaliles, //amilloii, n|i Main Island, is ihe large.ii l.iwii, .S'. ft'iocur', on mi i>latiil of tlio raiiio name, is a, miliiary station, Iiehind l-l.ind is a Hiilish naval ..■titiiiii, I'lirwhii'li a ca.--t irmi dock, c.ipalle of rvceiviii^ ihe lar^ji'l Mar-HliipN, is being made in Kngl.iii I. 4tis. Santa Cruz and St. Thonia.s, iirloiegiiig to Den- iiiaiji, are the most inipoilaiil ut tin' \ ii^in Ules. Neirotiatimis ale now peiidilnj fur the ^ale of the i.>land« to iho L'uilud btulus. It 70 XOIITH AMERICA. St. Tlioiiiiis ecjuiils ii square of 4^ miles. It owi-i its. ohief in.,)ort- aiice to its excellent harbour and central position .is a packet station. JIails for tlie other islamls, as well as for Mexico, Central America, and South America, are sent to St. Thomas, whicli lias re;.'uiar steam communication with these jilaces. In the autumn of 1SG7 St. Tiiomas was visited by a territic hurricane, followed by repeated eariuquakes, rcsultinf,' iu great destruction of life aiid propeity. 40'J. Guadeloupe, equal to a .sciiuire of 20 iiiilus, is the luost iinpoitiuit ot tlie French ishiuds. The iioiiulutioii i« i;3rj,()0(). roint-a-l'Ure is the lai\i^est town. Martinique contains several e.\tinct volcanoes. St. I'Um is the chief port. QUESTIONS.— (1.) A vessel sails from Arichat, Nova Scotia, to Havana, and theuce to Halifax; what freights would she probably carry ? (2.) A cask of oil from a vessel wrecked off the west of Africa was thrown upon the coast of Scotland; by what course did it travel? DANISH AMERICA. 41i>. Tlie Anierii'iiii pusscs.sidMs uf Denmark cuii.-ii.-st of thr islaiiil.s of Greenland ami Iceland. Iceland has usually bi.en considered as a Kuro| -.an inland, liUL it i-, by iiroximity, mure clonely c ■nuccted with .Vu.er.ca. GREENLAND. I.-IX. — 111. (Ireenlaiid received its n;inie fi'nni the ver- dure of the yni.s.s and mus.s i.n the Mnuhern e'last. Tiio south-west coast wa.s ciliiiii/Ail by Nur«i.;ians in the tenth century. When Ureenland was rediacuvered in L'^T, by U.iws, the Norwe;;ian colony was wholly extinct. AVI. The area is estimated at twenty times the side of N'uva S.ulia, or ei|nal to a square if OIti niilcH. 413. The surface is uencrally elevated and rooky, The hii;liland.- and the northern part of the country are covered with jerpetual snow and vast glaciers, which often e.\tend to the Keaslmre. Tho east coast is almost inaccessible in cunseipienee of drift ice. Some suppose the cnuntry Ciinnists of a clusler uf i.^laud.'j bound l.i- gctlicr by ice beneath the snows and glaciers. X.-Xlll.— 414. Tiie climate is very severe, July i.s tlie only month in wliieii snow does not fail. 415. The vci^etatlon in tho snuth-west consists nf shrub willuws, alders, and birches, and various grasses. L'ulinary vcKctabloi are cultivated. 4UI. The animals are tho rrin-decr, ]mi1:u' bear, fcil, U«quiiuaux dof.', hare., uml fox. Acpialiu birds are numeroua. XIV.-XVIIL — 417. The population is estinuited at 10,000. The moHt of tho inhabitint, are E-'iUimaux, many nf wh iin have Leeu couvurled to Christiuuily by Mor.iwaii niis^iunaries. They ure '^mt.wtfnT*: -.\ i-^n ,,i4i. ■"■••4^-r ■■■'^■z%'^^mw-' « U.lil S III NT, found iirincipally ahin„' the west coast, and are cn):iiged chielli in iiuhtinnand lishini.', Tliiir winter houses arc mostly under >;r(mud. (.Vm .S'or'h A Ml rim, 848.) 41», There are several Danish viUaf^CS on the west coast. The must impiirlant are ,liili(iii'.i Hurh^mr, I'rcdcrivk's i/arUnir, Uiwi llarhuar. and Vi>rr,Mvik (N. hit. 7'-"' 4u'i. 41U. The exports are seal oil, seal skius, whale oil, eider dowu, and furs. ICELAND. I,-V.— 420. leelund was diseovered by a Nor\ve>;ian soa kinn in ^i7o. It was tlien without inliahituntM, but was afterwanli* oeeiipied by eolnnists IVoni Norway. It has been Mibjeet to Denmark siiiee VAUh, i DANISH AMERICA. 71 lt.mi-twik"-i.^ ;ii'C ciiL,';iu'i'il oliifll> ill II the west coast. Tlie 'crick'n Uurbuuv, Oood wlialo uil, ciilor ilown, r21. Icelftiul Is about 130 iiiilos from (ta-ctilaii'l, :ui>l SCO raile« from Norway. N. Ijit. OS" 24'-G(J'^ 3T, Tlif coflst, cxrcjit on the Routh-capt, is \u\\A\ iiiUiitul with ili (.p inj'S, mill the ^llllrl's .ire liiioil with rocl<y islet.'.. Tiie area is uhuut twica tiie si/e uf Nuvn ,Si;utia, VI.-IX. — 422. The surface is riij,'i^eil and moiiiitaiuutis, presentiiiL; a wild and desolate aspect. Tlie mountain sides are covered with va.st glaciers, frequently extending to the .sea. The.' are thirty known volcanic peaks, and extensive plains are covered with fractured lava. Ba-saltic caves and deep crevasses are numerous. 423. Miiiint Jhcla, tiiou.!;li not tlie most olevate<l, is the most notdl voloanio I'eak in lovlaii'l. Durin;.' an eruption in 1815 and 181ti, the lava stream, at the ili.stanee of two miles from the crater, was a mile wide and 40 feet deep. 424. Small streams and lakes are numerous. The mowt remarkahlo phenomena of Iceland are the hot springs. The most noted is the O'rcat Uiiisey, near Mount Hecla. It penerally appears as a small pool on the summit if a mound. At irrej.!ular interval-s liuilini; water is thiv.wn to the heiiiht of lUO feet. X.-XIII.— 42'>. The climate is severe and variaMe, Init the nuaii annual temperature is liiglier tlian in any other C(»untry a.s far iinrtli. 42i). The miueraU are sulphur, chalcedony, and double refraotlnp pjiar. 427. The native plants include sliruhs, grass-ps, and moss. Pota- toes, turnip.s, and nthor ve:;etaliles, are cuhlvatcd. Fine pasturage is alVorde'l alon^' tli- south-west of the island. V.alualile drift-wood is hrouudit by ocean currents. 428. Tiie animals include numerous nin-dcer and foxea. The polar bear somctime.s e 'lues as a (.assenger on drift ice. .S'a-fowl are numer- ous. The fislieries ire very valuable. Many sheep, i-alth', and horses are reared. XIV.-X^■IIT. — 120. The population i,s ahout (;.^,00(\ The iiilialiitaiit.s nri' priin'ipally (if Xnrwegian descent, geiier- ally intelligent, and jirofcss the Lutheran religion. 400. Uril.iuvlk ilMiiO^ near the south-west coast, is the ca]iital. T!ic exports consist of wool, imtter, eider dnwn, lisli, and oil. Thr Imports include manulacturrs and tlour. 4;il. The government is veslecl in a (lov.rnor, appointed iiy the Kii.,' "f Piiiinaik, and a Legislative Asseinlily. EXERCISE, - Find the length of the longest day at Upcruavik. * ♦ y a Niirw(';;ian sea iihaliitiintrt, but wiifi irway. It has been SOUTH AMERICA. |i ^ 1. History.— 1. Tlir whole of South America, except Piita,!:oiiia, was ciiiii|iiercil ami coloiiizeil hy tlic rortumiese and Spaiiinnls curly in the sixteentli cctituiy. The eastern ])iirtii)n, or Firazil, liecaino suliject to l'orni.!L,'al ; niul the rcuiainilcr from tlio Caril)lioan Sea to rata;,'onia, to Spain. Till' r.itive Iinli.ins were trealil witli L-rcit cruelty, ami wore iiKido to toil liUt! liinst-s nf liunlen, to L'r.itil'y tlic aviiiii-o nf tlioit comiuorors. 2. The Sjinniiirds ai.i! rni-tUL'iuse lnKl their ppsse^sions in Smitli America aliout throe huiulred years. i)iiriiis the first quarter of the iiiiietconth century, the Spanish States, alter .severe struj:Kle.i, gained their inilopenilenee. JJrazil obtained ]ieaccable .«e]paration from Portu- u';d in \8-2-2. 'Jr.iann, in t'l" north, is the only iinrtlnii i.f Soiitii Ameriou now owned liy Kuroll(■an^^. II. Position.—;!. Soiiili Ann rica is situated on tlie .sontii- cast of Xorlii Anieiiea, with wliieh it is connected l>y the [sllimus of i'anaiiia, from :iii to 7<t miles in hrendth. Oil the north-west. hei\ve(>h tlie ii'ain hodlcs of the conti- iieiit.s, are the Carihtx an S. a anil tin; iiulf uf .Mexico ; for tile mo^f itavt, tlie South Atlantic washes the east coast; the South raeifie, Ihi' west. The greater pait of thi> eonti- iieiit is in the .Soiithi rn ITemis]ihcre,inid about three-fourths id' its area are within the Torrid Zone. It is opjiositc to Africa, in the I''astt'ni iremisphere. Lat 11 20' N. - y, S. ; Lnn. SiV-Sl'' 3(V W. III. Form. — t. The form is trianunlar. one side bein.; on the iiorlh-ea<t, one on the south-east, and the third upon the West. If a trliiliKle 111' fonni'd liy itriiwluff lines lii'twi.itn ( ijh' Ciilliii:!^ In llie mirth, lap.' St I! .|iu' in tlu' eii»t, anil i .ijio l''ruw,iril In the si. nth : ami n ^nmll tvUniKle lie illipllid tu the we^t side uf tills trlaiik'li'. by lll•:lwin^' lines l..'tn-1'i'ii Ciipo (iulllnas. t'npi. lUanrn, and tlie i iilf^f \il,,i. tlio appruxlinati' f.inn of Simtli An'i'rli.ii will lie ulit iliied EXERCISE. Draw tlio approximnto form of South America. l\'. Coast, .'i The coast line j^ remarKaMy icuular. There are 11(1 inland .^eas or projietin..' peniii>ulas. The jirincipal Co.ist Waters are the (inf/ ni' J><iiii o, dul/ nf Vi'tl'ilil'i and /."/' .\/ill'fti'illl/ii, (ill// lit' I'tfliil, VInllfll I'f l/ir .liiiivi'ii, „i"iilh <>/ fif I. 'I ri'il'i, I! Ill/ i>f Siiii \fiili<is, St. (,'<i>r'j''s /»'/,'/, Sfniif a/ M<iii<llini, (>ii// ;/' A lira, (liili '•/ f,'>i'if/ni/iil/, lliii <>/ I^hkiiii'I. The Capes are fr'((./((/»i.s, si. llmiuf, t'rin, S'. .\uti'ni>', llnrii, l'r<i iriivil, and llhuifi\ (\. The Islands aiv Tritiuhul and several of the smaller Wt\st Indies ; Jikviui's or J/anij'o. in the month of the Amazon ; J'<(l]da)ul hh's; Term Jil Fnfi(jn; Cope Horn IslamJ ; a chain extending; northerly from Cape Horn, eud- ini,' with Chitiv; Juan Fi-runudi-z : and (Jalnpagna. 7. The Falkland Isles, ."'OO miles east of Pataionia, consist of about; 200 islands, of wliieii only two, East Fiilkhiiid and Wad I'dlklaml, are of considerable size. The coast is inncli indented, and its(,'ood har- bours are a refuge for southern w balers and ships passing; around Cape Horn. The islands are destitute of tree.s ; Imt they abound in grass, wliieli sustains lai^e herds of wild cattle and horses. Tiio inliabitant.s nuiuber about tjOO. The islands beloii'.' to (treat IJiifain. S. Terra del Fuego (/,'/(«/"/ /Vri i i.s separated from the inaiidand by the Strait '' !\Ia,i;ellan. It consists ot several rocky islands, eon- tainiiiL! volcanic mountains. Tiie natives are of smaller stature tlian the Esquimaux, and are ninong the most degraded and wretched of savages. They wear little clothing, and .subsist principally on fish. Their iiwclliii!.'s arc rai.serable huts, about eight feet in diameter and live feet in heiglit. VaiK llarn is the snntlu-rn point of a Iii::h black rock in the ocean. Junn Fivnamk:, 4il0 miles west of Chili, is 18 miles in len-jlh, and is celebrated as tlie solitary residence, for f mr years, of the ship- wrecked mariner Alexander Selkirk, on which was based the story of " Uobinson Crusoe." The island belongs to Chili, The Ijldhijuuiox, T'JO miles we.st of Kcuador, consist of a grouji, the largest of which is till miles long. They are celebrated for their large turtles, from which they derive their name, EXERCISE. Trace the coast line of South America, marking coast waters, capes, and islands. V. Area,—!). South America is a little more than four- fifihs the size of North America. The nrcft equals a square of 2i'."a miles. The kiiL'th of the conti- nent is •l.')"ii» miles; tiie breadth, 320i1 iiiiUs. VI. Surface.— lit. The surface, like that of North America, coii.si.st8 of II i^reat highland region on the west, another of less elevation on the oust, and a central iilain lietweeii tlieiii. 11. The Anilm, wVm^ the whole western Kide of the con- tinent from the ("aribbean Sea to Cape Horn, and varyiin; from .'•ill to l.'ii miles frmn the I'acilic, tonii the Krciit luimii- taiii system of South America. It is emnputed that with their iilatcans and slojies they cover nearly one-sixth of the continent. In the north tlii're are three raii;,'eH ; throimli- niit the niiddie and principal part of the continent tliero aro but two raimes : and in tiieHiuilh there is luif one nuiiliv ■« SOUTH AMERICA several of tlie smaller in tlie mouth of the J Ftiryo; Cape Horn from Ciipc Horn, cud- 111(1 Galapagos. ''iitagonia, consist of about '(Dill and Wfst Falkland, iniloiitod, and its good liar- sliips (tassin;; around Cape l.ut tlicy abound in firas^, , liorses. Tiio inliabitauta treat IJiitain. crated from tbe mainland ■everal rocky islamls, con- re of smaller stature than Inunulod and wretclicd of iib^i.st principally on fisli. light feet in diameter and lilaek rock in the ocean, is IS miles in lenstlh, fiuir years, of the ship- h was based the story ot Chili. The fialitiKiii'in, >, the Iar;;est of rt liieli is lioir large turtles, from eutli America, marking ittk' iiioiv tliau fiiiir- Th.j kMi;tli of the eontl- al of Xiirtli Ainovicn, till' west, another of ]ilain lietween them. stern Hide of tho coii- lliini, ami var.vinL; Innn the u'l'eat nioiin- eninpiiteil that with ally nncsixfh of tlio rei ran;.'eH ; tllfoilgh- e eontinent tliere are ■re in hut one nuiifi!. '"'■""'■'.,., \4 ,^^ «t*stllUlm \t~ . r .: t . , . ■ > ^ - , 1 1 r- -x- .— . i-i • y JH'^-^Piri.Mu, S O K T // .1 T J. A ?[J^_I_C I • K i 1 A X )*■.■■■" \" ,."■' Knjh*h .Vi/.-,. f.lK <l .-III' »'»>' Ht't' *••'»' >".•.#/*' ot'tlfO .klilr.% '*! itn hu^ SURFACE. 7-1 •.t, >^i^V'■ ( l;n^.isi. 1111. AM'1.« TIio moft olovati'il ]i(>;iks mvfdur ami a lialf miles in luijit, and nro exceoded unly by the luftiost jitalcs of the Himalayas in Asia. ]'J. Till' two r,iii'-'''s iu'c s(]i;inti.l liy nn clcv.itcil valley or tiiWe-laiiil. from (1,000 to Ki,t)Oo tVot in hfiL:ht. ;\iul li.iviin: an iiviTnL'i' broailili ut' 20 mill's ; but nttaiiiim: in tlio ]'latrau of I'lolivia an oxtremo liruailili ofliiOmiloa. Tho vulley is ilividiMl into liasins by cross riilci^.s, The summits are barren and rin'l^y [ijains, with numerous snow-clml iieal<s ri>in« above the general levi 1, 1:'. Till! nvcniKi- lu'lt'lit of \]\f Anili'« Ix cfrof\ti"tt In ronti(l'>r ami n^'llvin, mill lifiv iildo arc fimml smut' of tlic lilRhest peaks, S' rnJn ih .>..(iifi(, in Iliillviii, rises to tlio liuitrlit of iJl.'i-il foot. fViiKi'i.iruM, In Kemiilnr, 1ms mi lii viitlnn of 'J1,4'J'J1 foot above tl:e soalovcl. Its hoiulit almvo the viilloy 'f Quito at Its hasu Is 11, (•.".■^ foot. It wasonee thought to tio the lii.-liost nioiiii- ti\ln in llio world. riirtliiT south, the (ronoral lioltlit of tbo .Vnib s Is nnuh loss ; liut flio )ii ,\1< "f .Ai'oncuitua, In chili, rislii).' far almvo the orilinary lovol. lias iiu olovatiou of 'J;!,!))!) foot. This is the liiKJiest known point In Amorloa. 14, The AndcR ftbounil in deep gorges, somotiines ealloil r/'o'd'c/ffo, at the bottom of whioh nro rusjiim.' foninin.' sfreiiins. These breaks are Rometimes from 2000 to 3000 f,.et in depth. Tliey often pre~. it almost insu)ier;ible dillieulties to ilie trnvelli r in erossinu' the ino.in- tains, taxini; to the utmost Ills eouraire and powers of cndnranei'. Sometimea liis jmtli lies along the cd^e of rocky preei)>iee«. with sear-o a foothold, where a single false siep would hurl liim into the depths be'.iw ; sometimes it lead.s him beneath impend- ing rocks v.'iiich threaten to dash him in pieces ; and sometimes it lies over a yawning chasm bridged by the trunk of a tree. Often thu native Indian alone is competent for tlie perilous task, and the traveller is bi-rne up- on his back. 15. Numerous lofty volcanoes form a re- markable featnre of the Andes. There are about tiiirty in a state of activity. Co- topnj-i, 18,875 feet high, is one of the mo.st noted volcanoes in the world. Its llames arc sometimes seen to rise 300O feet above the crater, and its roaring is heard ovi;r 500 miles, /'n;- c/iniff(,.^lii/i',sv//i(f,and cliimbariKo are also noted voli.'anoes. The Ande.^, and the regions in their lieighbouiliood, are often visited by tre- mendous carth- rpiakes, by which many cities have been destroyed and thousands of lives lost. U;. Th.' Atlan- tii! lli,i,dilaiid.^ nf South Aniciica, lilco tliii.se of Xortli Aiiifiira, ail' divith'd into two porrion.H. Tin' the two stM'tions, twonn The northern section, situated between the Vi Ih ys of the ( iriiiooo and the Amazon, is much the st^aller ; but it contains the urentost elevations. Its principal mountains are the Pnrimr ni\d the ,|cffi'r»t, extending east and we«t,anil having an extreme height of 10,00ii feet. The southern section comprises a large part of I'lrazil, It has several irregular mountain ranges, generally extending north and south. Tli« m SOUTH AMERICA. highest is between the coast and the San Francisco ; but it does not exceed 6000 feet. A water-shed extends across the middle of this sec- tion from north-west to south-east. 17. The lowlands of South America are principally in the interior, extending from the Caribbean Sea .southerly, be- tween the eastern and western highlands. They also include the valley of the Amazon and the eastem coast from the mouth of tlie La Plata to the Strait of Magellan. The Ic v- lands are generally very level, particularly towards the north, where there is scarcely a water-shed between the basins of the Orinoco and tlie Amazon. EXERCISE.— Lay down tlie mountains on the map of South America. VII. Rivers.— 1>. Tlie Andes f(irm the great water-shed of South America, throwing all the important rivers of the continent to the Atlantic side. The streams on the Pacific slope are short and rajiid. Tlie great rivers of South America are the Orinoco, the A7nazo7i, and the liio de In lHat<i. The first two obtain their largest supplies from the Andes ; the last derives its principal waters from the highlands of Brazil. Tlie important rivor? iif Sontli America not connected with eithei of the three iircat systems are the Mwjdalcna, Essequibo, .San Francisco, C\>!o)'ai!o, and liio \ravo. 19. Tlie Orinoco, ilic Mnallest of the three great rivers, is ICOO miles in length, more than half of which is without any ohstructinn to navi- gation. It drains a territory more than lialf the size of the Dominion of Canada, and 'J50 miles from the sea it lia.s a breadth of four miles. It enters the ocean through various channels. By the ■''nAfiV/.M'njr the Orinoco has navigable communication with the Ilio Negro and Amazon. The in-incipal tributaries are the O'uaviarc, the Mcta, Araucn, and Apnve. 20. The Amazon is the largest river in the world, having an extreme length of about 4000 miles, and carrying to the Atlantic the drainage of more than a third ci South America. It has its principal sources in the Andes of Ecuador, Pern, and liolivia, and drains the whole eastern slo])e for the distance of 1100 miles. It llows through a remarkably linmid region, acquiring such a vast body of water that for the last iiih miles of its course it is never less than four miles bro.ad. It enters the sea by two principal mouths, enclosing Joannes or Marajo Island, and it llows with such iuipitu.s that its waters are distinguishable 20ti miles from the shore. The largest niouth is about 100 miles in breaiUh. Diirin,' the rainy season, the Amazon submerges vast tracts of low- land along its banks. It abounds in small islands, and is bonlered with swampy regions, rendered impenetralile by the most luxuriant vegetation. This g.eat river is the home of alligators, turtles, and many kinds of tish. 21. The principal tributaries of the Amazon are, on the left bank, the .\''rt;)n, Piifnmatio, Vaiinvn, /?io Arr/ro, and TmrnUtnit ; on the right, the i'lwaiiali, I'onov/, Punts, Maikira, Taiui^ios, .Xiniiu. and T(iciuiliiii>. The .\ttiazon is navigable aboi-t 3000 miles, following the Yiicayali : ami it is estimated that the whole system alVonls not less than lO.iiiio miles of interior navigation for large vessels. A large jiart of its basin Is covered with dense and unexplored forests. 22. The Rio de la Platu is properly an estuary of a pre.Tt river system. It is formed by the unior. of the Parana and Crufjiiay ; be- ing from the junction about 200 miles in length, and entering the oceaii byan. 3uth 170 miles in breadth. Its waters are turbid, and can be traced 200 miles from the ihore. It is estimated that the basin comprises nearly one-fourth of South America. Tlie princir .1 tributaries of the Parana are the Parar/uan, Pilco- mutio, Vcrrncjo, and Salado. The extreme leuL'th to the source of the Parazu.iy Is about 2500 miles ; and the Parana is navigable 1250 miles for large vessels. VIII. Lakes.— 23. There are very few lakes. The prin- cipal are Maracai/bo, communicating with the Gulf of Venezuela ; and 'rUlcaca, on the plateau of Bolivia. Titicaca, 12,840 feet above the level of the ocean, is, w-th the excep- tion of Sir-i-Kol in A.-ia, the most elevated lake in the world. It is .about half the size of Lake Erie, and is overlooked by some of the loftiest pe.aks of the Andes. A stream called the Desa(,nadcro, ilows from Titicaca to a small h ke on the south, but there is no outlet to the ocean. EXERCISE.— Draw the rivers and lakes on the map of South America. IX. Soil.— 24. The soil is generally very fertile, except the rainless region west of the Andes and the barrens in the | soath of Patagonia. X. Climate.— 2,1 The g.-cater part of South America is in the Torrid Zone, and lias a hot climate. Between the tropics every variety of temperature is simictimea found in .succession within a few miles — intense heat on the low- lands, the mililii'i'ss of spring on the table-land, and per- petual winter on the mountiiiu heights. {See riiiisical Gvo- ■jraphy, 8(i.) The extreme south of the continent is very cold. 2G. The most of South America is very humid. The valley of tlie Amazon receives the largest supjily of . 'n, and (luring the dry season it is watered by copious dews. A rainless region is found between the Andes and the Pacific, in Peru, and Xorthern Cliili. South of the 3ntli parallel south latitude the western side of the Andes has the largest supply of moisture. 27. Over the whole continent north of 30° S. the rain-winds blow from the Atlantic— the north-east and south-east tr.ade-winrls; and the year consists principally of two seasons, a wet and a dry. Throughout the wet season the rain ])ours in torrents over the whole tropical region east of the Andes, the cnld heights of these mountains oxha isting the air of moisture. Accordingly, on the west of the Andes, from Cape Ulanco to 30" S. lat., there is little or no rain. 28. North of Cape Ulanco the Andes tako a north-easterly course; and the rain-winds crossing the isthmus are not obstructed liy cold highlands, and accordingly bring their moisture to this part of the Pacific Coast. South of .30" .S, lat. tlio rain-winds blow chiefly from the Pacific, and cross the region east of the Amies as dry winds. Tliis region, however, is partially watered by rain brought by variable winds from the Atlantic. The heat of the tropical regions of South America is much less iu- ^ ■ana and Uruguay ; be- 3ngth, and entering the waters are turbid, and estimated that the basin e the Paraguay, Piko- Paraauay is about 2500 ; for large vessels. ;w lakes. The prin- witli tlie Gulf of lu of Bolivia. )cean, is, w'tli the excep- ake in the world. It is rlookcd by some of tlie the JJesai,nadei'o, llows ut there is no outlet to on the map of South very fi'rtile, except id ilic LavTens in tlie jf Soutli Amerioa is mate. Between the isometiines found in heat on tlie hnv- abledand, and per- (iSee Phiisical Uco- very cold. very humid. Tlie est supply of . !n, ly co]iious dews. A es and the Pacific, f the .3i)t]i parallel des has the largest the rain-winds blow trade winds; and the a dry. Throui^hont whole troiiioal region int.iins exha isting the ho Andes, from Cape nortli-o;\sterly course ; ot iibstructed by cold I' 1 11 this part of the cfly from the Pacific, winds. This iCL'inn, variable winds Irom erica is much les-j in- MINERALS— ANIMALS. 75 !i tense than in che corresponding portions if Africa. This is probably owing to t!.e greater humidity of South America, its dense forests ard lofty mountains. XL Minerals. — 29. South America has been noted since it., first discovery for its a.. 'leral wealth. The most import- ant mines are the iron, diamond, and guld mines of Brazil, and the silver mines of Pei:i and Bolivia. The mines of South America have been much less productive during the last half century than formerly, It is thoUL.'ht that this is rather owing to iut'lHcient working than to exhaustion uf the mines. nilV/II.IAN |cl|l^.^T. XII. Plants. — 30. E.veept the rainless regions, the ex- treme mountuiu heights, and Patagonia, South America has a most lu.vuriant vegetation. Its forests contain palm.s, ferns, dyo-woods, cabinet-woods, and medicinal plants of the greatest value. The cinchona, growing on the mountain slopes, yieldi the valuable medicine called quinine; and the caoutclujuc yields a juice from wjiieh Itidia-rublier is made. One of the most remarkable jilaiits of South America is the Victoria Regia, a gigantic water-lily, Ibund in the rivers of Brazil and Guiana. Its leaves are from 8 to l"" I'eet in length, and from 4 to 8 iu breadth, and the tlower is a foot in diametei. 31. Some of the most important products of South America are sugar-cane, coflee, cacao, mate or Paraguay tea, cinnanion, indigo, vanilla, cotton, and all the tropical fruits and spices. The forests and general vegetation of the Andes vary with the elevation, from those of a tropical character at the base, and on through all the varieties of temperate climates along the slojjcs, to the mosses and lichens of the higher regions. ('SVe I'hijsical GeixjrajiJiij, 11.5.) !32. The valley of the Amazon surjiasses every other I'ortion in its majestic and dense fore.-^ts. The jilains are called filvns—i). Spanish word meaning forest. Here are found tall iialiu.s uf a hundred dilfer- ent species, ferns, dye-woods, and other valuable trees, intersper.-ed with shrubbery, and the whole so overgrown witii clirubingiilants that the traveller must cut a path before him. 33. Tlie valley of the Orinoco contains many treeless plains called lUtiios. During the wet seasin they are covered with gra>s, which grows to the height of 10 or 15 feet ; but in the dry season every plant perishes, and the ground is parched and barren as a desert. 34. Suuth-west of the La Plata are jlains called iiairjius, treeless like the llanos, but covered with a eoaraer grass, interuiingled with rank trefoil. In some parts at certain scasuiis the [lampas are covered with forests of thistles 10 feet liiidi, which, after coniini.' to maturity, are broken dow!i and blown to puwder by violent winds from the Andes, called pauipcrus. XIIL Animals.— 3.'). South America has no animals so large as some of those found in Aula and Africa. The largest is the tapir, which, though much smaller, somewhat re- SOUTH AMERICA. senibles the eleiiliant. The cuiulor, which is the largest bird of flight in the world, inhabits the lofty mountains. Tlie llama and alpaca are peculiar to the liiglier slopes of the Amies. The llaiiiii, which is tamed and used as a lieast of burden on the mountain steejis, is called the camel of South America. The aljiaea is a ki!!d of goat, and is covered with a vahialile hair or wool. 30. lu the sel'as are found the armadillo, sloth, and ant-eater, which are peculiar to SouUi America; here also are the jaguar or South American tiger, tlie puma, troops of monkeys, tiie boa-con- strictor, iil'i^ator, various kinds of serpents, and innunieraule insects. Vast Lords of cattle and hurses roam wild over tlie llanos an 1 jiampas. They do not beloni; ti. the native wild animals, but were iutr jduced by the early Spanish and I'urtu^'uese colonists, XIV. Inhabitants.— "7. The pnpiihition is estimated at 22,5( !(,),()( Ill, consisting of Indians, whites, negroes, and mixcil races. Tiiey are generally ignorant and indolent. Tlie In'dians and mixed races are the most numerous. In some parts tlie I'ldians are the most industrious ela.ss, but tliey are generally uncivilized. Those of I'atagonia are very tall, live a wandering life, moving iirinciiially on horseback, and sul)sistiiig on flesh of wild animals. 38. The while iMhabilants are chitlly rortuiiuese in Pirazil and Spanish in the other States ; excejit a few English, llutoh, and Fiencli in (iuiana. The prevailiiiir relii;ion is Roman Catholic. The in'iiroes were ori.u'inally introduced as slaves; they are now iVue except in lirazil, where they form nearly half the pupulatiioi. oil. When America was discovered, I'eru was occujiied by Indians Comparatively civilized. They hail a reL'uhir irovernmeiit, large cities, temples richly ornamented with gold and silver, nionuinents, good roads, and other luiblic works. There arc \et iu the cuunlry many remains of this Indian civilization. XV. Divisions.— •!< I. Soutii America cdmiiri^es fourteen political ilivisioiis. as in the following table : — Sill... of B(|UI1I'U Xduiy. u Inch ari.',^ I'ulJUlfttioIl. C^ipiul. tii'ial.s ( '(tH'^Uil \ 7-21 ri4."i 2,300,000 1,000,000 liopota. (Juito. t.'araccas. VeNEZI KLA i;,".4 l,(iOO,000 ItKrrisii t;i lAx.v liso lju,000 (ieorgetown. DlTiH ClIA.SA 103 53,000 Pai amaribo. FliKSell (UlANA 13(1 20,000 rayenne. UUAZIL 1707 S.000,000 Kio Janeiro, I'KIU- 70S 2,j00,000 Lima. BdMVI \ (IS'2 2,000,000 ( 'liuciuisaca. Santiaj^Mj. liiicnos Ayre.s (.11 1 LI .... 40U 1,000,000 AniiENTiNi: ItKiM r.i.ie diti 1,200,000 rAllA(iCAV 2.->0 1,340,000 Asuncion. l'itl'(if \Y ;i:i4 ."■ 1.". 2*1,000 30,000 Monte 'i idco. l*AT.-\(inNlA EXERCISE.— Trace the boundary lines between the various States of South America, and mark the position of the capitals. XVII. Industries.— 42. The chief occupations are agri- culture, grazing, mining. Tiie exports ui\ s, horns, tallow, beef, horses, alpaca wool, guano, dye-^^oe .■, indigo, cabinet-woods, medicines, coffee, spices, sugiu', troiiical fruits, gold, silver, and diamonds. 43. Political distractions and the want of energy in the inhabitants . have interfered much with the development of the great natural re- sources of South Ai.ierica. l!ut little attention is given to the cultiva- tion cf the soil, and manufactures are wholly neglected. The wealth of many of the inhabitants consists in cattle, which roam at large in a semi-wild state, giving little trouble to their owners excejit when it is required to catch the^ii. This feat is performed by throwing a lasso over the head. While the various States were governed by Sixain and Portugal, they were subjected to the most oppressive restrictions, iu order to secure a iiiunopoly for home products. Thus they were comjielled to cut down their vines lest they should interfere with the wine trade of Siaiu and Portugal. XVIII. Government.— 44. All the States formerly be- longing to Spain have re[iublican governments. Brazil is a limited hereditary monarchy. Tlie three divisions of (riiiana are rcsjioctively subject to England, Holland, and Fiance. The Governments of South America are weak, and exercise but little iuiluence among the nations of the Earth. XVI. Towns.— 41. Kio Janeiro, tiie capital (.if Ihazil, is the largest city in Soutii America. Many of the towns on the western side are upon the elevated table-land. Puin'o, in Peru, has an elevation of 1;3,T2(1 feet ; Foiosi, in Bolivia, of 13,33(1 feet. Many of tlie towns near the Andes have suffered greatly from earthquakes. COLUMBIA. 4.J. Columbia was mur a Spaiiisli vice-royalty. On gain- ing its iiide]ieiulence in I^IU, it united in a federal repuiilic with Ecuador and Venezuela. Tiiis union was dissolved iu Is.'iti, each country becoming a separate reiiublic. Columbia then took the name of Xew Oranada. A new organization of tlie government was made in lb(J3, when the pre.'>eiit name was adojitcd. 4G. (.'oliimbia is in the north-west of the continent, and include.-! tlie narrow Isthmus of ranania. The surf'aco is mountainous in the west, being crossed b}' the three ranges of the Andes. The eastern side consists of llano.^. The Mn'jih.ihxa, over 8<i(i miles long, is the prin- cipal river. Its h.iwer course abounds in alligators. 4". The soil is fertile, and the mineral wealth is great, but every branch of industry is neglected. The low ).lains are very unhealthy, but the valleys and slojies of the Andes are healthful and temperate. The forests are very e.\tensive, yielding cabinet and dye woods. Im- mense herds of cattle feed upon the llanos. 4S. The inhabitants consist of Spaniards, Indians, negroes, a: mixed races. The mixed races comprise more than half, JIauy of Iiulians are uncivilized. Towns. — The chief towns are upon the table-lands of the Andes. tlnijotu (43,000) is the largest city. Its buildings are low, and have 4 GUIANA. 77 tween the various States the capitals. occupations are agvi- ,-, beef, horses, alpaca lot-woods, medicines, , silver, aiul diamoiuls. energy in the inliabitants . of tlie great natural re- ou is given to tlie culiiva- y neglected. The wealth which roam at large in a owners except when it is ■meJ by throwing a lasso Spain and Tortugal, they tions, in order to secure a ere conii'tlled to cut douii e wine trade of Si'aiu and e States formerly be- iverumeiits. Brazil i-s lie three divisions of Inghuid, llolhuid, and weak, and exercise but th. ice-royalty. On -ain- in a federal repulilic lion was dissolvud in repuljlic. Coluniliia A new orj^anization ;j, wlan the present »f the continent, and ui. ■est, beinj,' crossed by istern side consists of es long, is the prin- ii) uUij^ators. alth is great, but every lains are very unhealthy, healthful and temperate, aet and dye woods, hu- Indians, negroes, a; than half. Many of ble-lands of the Andes, lings are low, and have '3 I thick walls, to guard against earthquakes. Cartagena is an important port. Asidniadl and Panama, on opposite sides of the Isthmus, are connected by a railro.id 50 miles in length. 49. Tlie chief exports are cattle, mules, hides, tallow, tropical fruits, cabinet and dye woods, and emeralds. Tlic government is similar in form to tliat of the United States of Xorth America. ECUADOR. 50. Ecuador took its name from its situation on tlie Equator. It became a separate republic iu 1830. (.bVf Cohanhia.) 51. The surface is mountainous iu the west, where the Andes f )rm two ranges. Between these ranges arc high valleys and table-lands, which comprise the principal culti- vated land in Ecuador. The eastern part of the country belongs to the forest plains of the Amaznii. There arc many lofty volcanic peaks in the Andes of Ecuador, as Chhiihnrn-.n, Ciilopn.ri, I'ic/iiiira, and Autitiuia. Cntopaxi is re- markably .symmetrical in form, presenting tlie appearance of a vast truncated cone. 52. The climate varies according to the elevation. Tlie vast forests yield valuable tim1)er, tropical fruits, cocoa, and the cinchona or Peruvian liark. Rice, pejiper, sugar-cane, cotton, corn and wheat are cidtivatitl. A lai-iTO proportion of the inliabitants are Indians, and they are the most i.'ulustrious jiart of the population. Towns.— 53. Quito (70,000), the largest city, is near the Equator, on a plateau 9528 feet above tlie sea-level. It has a most delightful climate, but is exposed to violent earthquakes. In 1850 many of its buildings w-cre tliiown down, and 5fi00 inhabitants lost their lives. Ouaijaquil has a good harbour, and is the principal port. Cnciira ranks next to Quito in size. The commerce of Ecuailor is very small. The chief exports are, cocoa, tiib.acco, Peruvian bark, and fruits. VENEZUELA. 54. Venezuela, which signifies Little Venlrp, took its n mie from an Indian village built on jiiles, which tlie early dis- coverers fijund on the low ground near Lake Maracayljo. They gave it this name from its resemblance to Venice in Europe. Venezuela has been mucli disturbed " y warring factions. 55. The surface is mountainous in tlic north-west and south-east ; but a large part of the country consists of llanos. The vegetation is luxuriant and varied. There are many species of palm-trees, of which the most valuable is the sago palm. Another valuable tree is called the cow-tree, which, on cuttini: into it, yields a juice resembling milk. Vanilla, cocoa, plantain, strychnos, and tree ferns are also among the prijdncts. Cotton, cotTee, sugar-cane, and indigo are cultivated. The llanos are not suited to agriculture, as tliey are at ditferent ■seasons subject to the extremes of humidity and drought. They sustain large herds of cattle. The inhabitants consist largely of mixed races. Towns. — 5*>. Cafnrras (50,000), the most important town, has an elevated situation, 16 miles from the Caribbean Sea. The city wa.'- nearly destroyed by an earthqu.ake in 1812. The event occurred on Holy Thursday, when most of the people were in the churches, and 12,000 persons lost their lives. Caraccas was the birth-place nf tieneral Bolivar. Marucayho and Cumuna are the chief jiorts. The lattei was nearly destroyed by an earthquake in 1853. 57. As in all the countries of S.uth America, internal commerce i.^^ impeded through want of roails. The exports consist of cattle, hides, horns, sarsaparilla, and other products. BRITISH GUIANA. (^(jFFKK I'l.ANTATION. 58. British Guiana was settled by the Dutch in I.'so. It was taken by the British in lso:3, and was finidly ceded to tliem in 1814. The limits of the country on the south and west are undefined. 59. The coast, from 10 to 40 mih's inland, is low, and is protected from the sea by dikes. The intrridr is mountainous. The chief river", are the A'.Mp/in'yo, litmerarrt, lierhirc, and Corcnti/n, which are navi- gable from 51.1 to 150 miles. The Corentyn separates liritish and Dutch (jiiiiana. GO. The soil is very fertile. The climate is liot and humid. There are two dry and two rainy seasons in the year. One rainy season occurs in December, .lanuary, and February; the other in June, July, and August. They are vf ry unliealthy. 12 78 SOUTH AMERICA. i ii: fil. The inosf, irnjiDrtant cultivatiMl plants aro siigav-cano, coft'oe, yams, ami maize. The forests are extensive, coii- taiiiint,' dye-woods, palms, and valuable timber. Tropieal fruits and medicinal plants are also amoni,' the products. (')2. The inliabitauts consist of English, Dutch, Negroes, and Indians. Tlie couMtry is JivideJ into three distri(/ts — /iirhirr, Dcmcrarn, and (J3. ('horijtfown (^25,000), at the mouth of tlic Demor.ini. is the capital. It occupies a low dani]) situation, and is sulijoct to yellow tt-ver, Tlie iireat majority of tlie inhabitants are negroe.s. ()4. The chief exports aro sucar, molasses, rum, and timher— total value, S8,3(iO,(UiO. The imports are tlour, poik, bu-f, tish, butter, staves, and manufactured goods. 65. The government is vested in a f'<i>ni <>f PoUrii. con- sisting of tiic Governor, four official members, and five uon- otlicial. Revenue, $1,500,000. DUTCH AND FRENCH GUIANA. ()0. Dutch Guiana is similar in physical features to Britisli Guiana. It is very fertile, yielding cotfee, cutton, and sugar- en ne. ")". Nearly nine-tenths of the inliabitants are negroes. Tlie slavc>' were eniaiicipatLd by the (jovumniont of Hulland in IS'il ; but they were reqiiired to work for their former masters, as aiipreuticed labourers without pay, for twelve years. vjS. Paramariho (20,000), on the .'Surinam, live miles fr.im its mouth, is tlie capital and chief place of trade. Its streets are adorned with orange, lemon, and tamarind trees. 0!). French Guiana was first settled by the French in 1G04. In 17(!3, twelve thousand emigrants came out from France, three-fourths of mIiuui perished frnni exiiosure to the unhealthy climate. 70. This country resembles the other divisions of tiniana in surfaci'', soil, and products. It aUo yields pepper, cloves, cinmunnn. and nut- megs. The island of Cayenne, on the coa>t, is noted for its Cayenne pepper. Guiana is used l)y France as a penal settlement. Cayenne ^3000), ou the island of the same name, is the capital. BRAZIL. 71. Brazil was discovered by a Portuguese named I'iin^'on in the year 1500. It is said that it derived its name from a native wood of a bright red colour, which the Portuguese called braza.t, or coals of fire. 72, On the invasion of Tortugal by the French in 180S, King ■fohn V'l. ean\e, witli his court, to IJrazil. Durinir his residence here ho greatly improved the condition of the country. In 1S21 lie re- turned to Povfugal, leaving his son Pedro as regent. In accordance with the wisli of the inhabitants, Pedro in the following year pro- claiuied Brazil au independent State, and assumed the title of Emperor. 73. Brazil has an extensive coast and many excellent harbours. The country is rather larger than the United States of Xorth America. The greater portion lies south of the Equator. It comprises the greater ]iart of the selvas and the southern section of the eastern highlands, including most of the basin of the Amazon. 74. The soil is very fertile and well watered, and the climate is one of the most delightful in the world. The minerals are imjiortant and varied, including gold, silver, iron, and diamonds. 75. The diamond mines in the beds of the rivers of Ihazil arc the richest iu the world. In 1847 a diamond was fund worth nearly 8200,000. These nunes yield a largo revenue to the Government, and persons employed in them are closely watched. 7<!. The staple products are sugar and cofl'ce. Cotton, rice, manioc, tobacco, corn, banantts, ginger, lemons, and oranges are also extensively cultivated. r>razil yit'lds more than half the cotTee jiroduced in the world. Large quantities sold as Java and Mncha eotl'ee come from this country. i\Ianioc is an inipurtant food plant. One acre of manioc is said to yield as much nouI■i^llnlent as si.x acres of wheat. 77. A comparatively small i>oilion of Brazil is iiiider cultivation. The whole inttrior is covered with vast forests remarkable for luxuri- ance and variety. Here are found huge trees from eight to twelve feet in diameter, tall and graceful palms, liamboos, and myrtles ; also, liiazil wodd, fustic, rosewood, and mahogany. [Sec 32.^ 7S. Nearly all the wiM animals uf the continent are found in Brazil. Immense herds of cattle and horses feed ou the plains, many of wliicii are in a "ild state. 7!). The white inhabitaiit.s, forming about a third of the population, are ]iriiicipally of Portuguese origin. Tliey are generally indolent, and look upon mamial lal)our as degrad- ing. In the cities a gretit deal of time is spent in street processions. Many of the negroes and mixed races are in a state of slavery. The slaves are allowed to jmrchase their freedom, and the foreign slave trade is prohibited. There are judilic schools in the towns. Most of the inhabi- tants are lioman Catholics. Towns.- SO. Rv->J(t),eiro (200,000), the caiiital, has one of the best harbours in the world, and is the largest and most commercial city iu South America. Jialiia (120,000) has a beautiful situation on All Saints' Bay. It has a fine harbour and an extensive commerce. Per- namhuco, Mavanhao, and Para are important towns. Pctropclis, having a beautiful inland situation, is the summer residence of the emjieror. 81. The chief pursuits are agriculture, grazing, and mining. Xearly all the labour is performed by the negroes. Manu- factures are almost wholly neglected. The chief exports are colTee, sugar, cntton, tobacco, rice. India- rubber, Peruvian bark, cabinet and dye w.iods, hides and diamonds. Total value, $65,000,000. The imports include almost all kinds of manufactures, Hour, wine, ice. Total value, $01,500,000. 4 CHILI. 79 uiil many excellent ;er than the United portion lies south of art of the selvas and ands, including,' most 11 \\-atered, and the in the world. Tiio icliiding gold, silver, rivers of PMazil are tlie ivas t'l'und worth iieiirly to tlie Goveruinent, and and cnfiVe. Cotton, gin^'cr, lemons, and jced in tlie world. Larcre ; from tliis eouiitry. icre of manioc is said to eat. ,zil is under cultivatinii. :s remarkalile for hixiiri- from eiylit to twelve feet lioos, and myrtles ; also, , (,sVc32.1 .Mit are found in Urazil. on tlie I'lains, many of ibont a third of tlie ese origin. Tlioy are d labour as deo;rad- ' is spent in street niixt'il races are in liowed to purchase trade is prohibited. Most of the iidiubi- 11 lital, lias one of the hest most commercial city in antiful situation on All tensive commerce. Per- ant towns. Pctropulis, unimer residence of tiie , grazing, fnidminino;. the negroes. Manu- 11, tobacco, rice, India- Is, hides and diamonds, ude almost all kinds of ca, 500,000. 82. The government is a hereditary constitutional num- iirchy. The Legislature consists of two Houses, both elective. The political importance of Brazil is not commensurate with its size and population. The present f^mperiir of Brazil is represented as an intelligent and humane soverei.L'n. anximis to improve the condition of his empire. {•See .Ij/a.wir's Jounuy in IlrazH.) PERU. 83. rem, the .scat of the ancient empire of tlie Tncas, was the largest, most powerful, and most civilized State in the New World at the time of its discovery. Tlie inhabitants worshipjied the Sun as the supreme deity ; and the Inca, or emperor, claimed to be his offspring'. The empire was eon- (jiicred by Pizarro, and the reigning monarcli treacherously put to death. Peru gained its independence from Spain in 1824. The country has since been much distracted liy opposing; factions and iusunectiona. 84. The coast of Peru is about ID.'ii) miles in length. Tlie region between the Pacific and tlie Andes is for the most part rainless and tiarrcn. The river valleys which cro.ss it are the only parts capable of cultivation. These valleys and the table-land between the mountain ranges form the chief f-eat of the population. East of the Andes are inimeii.se forest jtlains. (.SVe 20, 27.) 85. The minerals of Peru are very important, iiieliidiiij.' ^.'nld, silver, ipiicksilver, copper, lead, and iron. The mines are very inefiiciently woikeil. They are frciieially in mountain districts to which it is impossible to convey macliinery. 86. The vegetable products are sutrar, cotton, tMb.acco, and various fruits. The cinchona, common ou the eastern slopes e£ the Andes, is one of the most important forest trees. 87. The animals include the llama, which is used by the Indians as a beast of burden ; and the alpaca. But few cattle are reared .Sheep are numerous. 88. The inhabitants are abmit half Indians and oiie-fmirtii whites. The negroes are chieHy confined to the coast. Towns.— 89. Lima (100,000), about seven miles from the Pacific, was founded by Pizarro, whose remains are deposited in its cathedral. Its university, the oldest in America, Iia.s a library of 20,000 volumes. The lionses are low on account of cartluiuakes. Cnlhw, the sea-port of Lima, and connected with it by railway, is a fortified town, and has an imiiortant roadstead. In 1746, Callao was entirely destroyed by an earthquake. The sea retired to a great distance, and then suddenly returned, overwhtlminK the town. Of about 3000 inhabitants, only sixteen escaped. Cnzco, in the interior, was the capital of the Incas, and "ontained a magnificent temple of the Sun. A rcqiii/ia and Pasoi are in the interior. 00. The want of roads prevents the development of internal com- merce, (ioods are conveyed chiefly on the backs of mules, ]\lany of the passes in the Andes are very narrow, steep, and dangerous. The exports are gold, silver, Peruvian bark, cotton, alpaca and sheep's wool, and guano. Guano is obtained chiefly from the Chinoha Islands. BOLIVIA. !)1. Piilivi.i took its name from IJolivar. the litierator of South America from Siianish 'lower. It was formerly called Uiipcr I'eni. It formed a part of the eiii)iire of tiie Incas. 92. Tiie surface and other jihysical features are greatly diversified. Tiie cuimtry between the Pacific and the Andes is wild and desolate. The mmuitains are very high, the western range presmtiiig ;iii almo.st impassable barriiu' be- tween the coast region and tlic iilateaii. The table-land here attains its greatest bivadtii, and is the chief .seat of the popidatioii. It contains Lake Titicaca. 1'3. The products arc similar to those of I'eni. The silver mines were formerly the most productive in the world. Tliey are now mostly abandoned for want of projier macliinery to work llietn. Towns. — '.'4. Vhuiiuinaca, or Sucre (40,000), is on an elevation of i),3uu feet. It contains a maL'iiilicent cathedral. Pi'iiml was formerly noted for its silver mines. /,(( /■«: (43,000) is in tho neighbourhood of lofty volcanoes. 05. AL-riciilture, though greatly ncglectod, is the jirincipal occupa- tion. The foreign trade is of little importance. There are no roads or wlieele<l vehicles, and the cost of transporting the products to the coast exceeds their valno. CHILI. on. Cliili fiiniied a ]iart of the empire of tlie Incas. Tiie Spaniard.s exiierienced great difficulty in .subduing tiie war- like natives of the smdli. Cliili became inde]i('iideiit in 1^17. It is one of the most prosjierous of tlie South American Stab'S. 97. Cliili lies wholly on the west side of the Andes. It extends 11.0(i miles alou',' the I'acific, .■md lias a breadth varying from !)l) to Kio miles. A large part of tins country consists of mountain ridges, .S(>]),'arated iiy deep valleys. i*8. Aru)ir<i;/ii<i, the lii^'hest iiniuntain in .America, is in Cliili. There are several passes across the Andes, some of which are very d.'ingerous, winding along ledges so narrow that two mules cannot go abreast. Chili is noted for eartlniuakos. One of groat violence nccurred in 1822, when an extent of coast fifty miles in length was elevated tlireo feet above its former level. ;)!). Till! soil is generally very fertile, except towanis tlie north, where rain is almost unknown. The climate is tem- penito and very salul)rious, (.SV(? 2(i, 27.) The minerals are silver, copper, ainl iron, The vegetable products are maize, wheat, barley, liemp, and pota- toes, (!liili is suii|)osed to be the native region of the imtato. 100, The inhabitants, mo.stly Spanish and Indian, are more energetit; and enterprising than those of iiKJSt other countries of South America. I 80 SOUTH AMEUICA. Towns.— 101, tiantiaoo (Su.tHJO), the caiiital and lar^-cst city, is situated in a fertile plain at tlie foot of t'le Andes. It contains a university, a military academy, a normal scliool, and a public library of 21 ,000 volumes. Vol iiaraiso—" Vale of Paradise "—(7:2,000) is the chief port, and nearly all the trade of the country passes through it. Concqicion and Coinapo are important tuwns. 102. The chief pursuits are mining and agriculture. The exports are copper, silver, wheat, liemp, hides, v.ool, and guano. Nearly all kinds of manufactured goods are impi^rtcd. 103. The government is republican. The Pre.sident is elected fur the term of five years. The Legislature l.i f"""' ,;.,..■. Houses. THE ARGENTINE REPUBLIC. HU. Tlie Aryontiuu Kt'iiublic, or L;i I'liita, liocamc imle- pciuluut of Spain in ISIG. It taki's its iiiin;e from tlie La Plata, or .Silver Jilver, Biicnus Ayres seceilcd and formed a separate State from 1853 to ISCO. 105. Tlie surface ,1,'i'iierally coii.si.st3 of inimcn.se plains, called iiamjKAs, wiiicli jiroduoe tall {,'rass and iiij^antic thistles. Larye tracts of country arc so imprcynateil with .salt as to be qnito barren. An extensive desert in the north is called the Gran Chaco. There is very little rain thi'dnglunit a large jiiirt of the interior. The rivens arc the La Plata and its tributaries, ."^alt lakes are uunievuu.s. ](i(i. The products inchide maize, wheat, tobacco, suj,'ni', and mate. Aj,'riciilturc i« greatly nej,'lected. The cliicf wealth of the country cdn.si.sts in the vast iicrd.s of cattle and horses which roam over tlie plains. It is computi il that there are 4,000,0(t() of cattle in the province of Duciios Ayres alone. 107. The inhabitants consist of Indians, Spaniards, and mixed races. The Spaniards are iho ruling race. The inhabitants of the panip .s are called O'diirliis. They spend mo.st nf iheir time on jiursiback, galloping over :lii' [ilaius alter the wild cattle and hurses. lieef is their cli'.i' fotxl. ToV'Uo,— loS. lUuiiiia Aiina-" good air"— (120,0(1(1), ilio capital and largest city, it . tuated on i ■ La Plata, 15" milis from the s' a, The rivei is here ovir 30 niile.s broad. Il is very shallow near the shore, and n.iTigntion is rendered dangerous by violent west winds, called /iiiHi/)' )W. J'livaua was the capital during the independence of the province of lUienos Ayres, McikIuzii has important trade with Chili, carried on thruugh moiuitain passes, t'orruiifm and Sun Jttun are important towns. loy. The exports are hl<leH, horns, tallow, and jerked beuf. PARAGUAY. IPi. raragiiay formed part of the Spanish vicc-rnyaUy of Riienos Ayres. On K"iiiiiiK it« iiiiU'iiondeuco it refused to join the Argentine Confederation, From 1814 to 1810 Paraguay was ruled by Dr. Fraucia, a native C-eole. Under his government all foreigners were e.vcluded. Tliis absurd policy is now abandoned. 1 1 1. Paraguay is wholly inland, between the rivers Parana and Paraguay. It is hilly in the north-east, level and marshy in the south. 112. The climate is warm temp(n-ate, anil is noted for salubrity. The soil is very fertile. The forests yield rose- wood, dye-woods, gums, and fruits. Mate, or Paraguay tea, grows iu great abundance. It is extensively used in South America, as China tea is with u.s. 11^!, The inhabitants are chietly of .Spanish origin. Owing to the efl'urts of Dr. Franeia iu establishing schools in all parts of the coun- try, the people are more intelligent than those of most of the neigh- bouring States. Towns.— IU. Asuncion (2.1,0001, the capital, is situ.ated at the con- fluence of the Pilcomayo and P^iraguay. It has coiisiderable trade. The exports consist of mate, sugar, cotton, tobacco, rice, honey, cattle, and hides. URUGUAY. II-'). Uruu'uny, on becoming free iVom Spanish power, was .st'ized by Brazil. It became independent in L^28. This State formed the eastern portion of the Spanish iiossessions, and hence was called Bunda Oi'kntat, or the Eastern Bound, llfi. IMucli of the interior is hilly. There arc also exten- sive plainit, sustaining large numtiers of cattle and Imrses, which constitute the chief wealth of the country. ]\laizo and wi.eat are cultivated, but agrlculturu is in a b.ici ward state. Towns.— 117.' M'mtc Video (45,000), th" capital, is le.ar the month of the La Pi.it 1 aid has considerable traile. ilie exports ate hi'les, horns, tallow, beef, and matO. PATAGONIA. llN, Patagonia was discovered and nameil by Magclliia. /'litni/on means " large foot." The natives were accustomed t^i wrap their feet in skins, which made them appear of an unnatural size. Ill), Patiigoiiia consists of barren jihiins and IdW rocky Mioiintains, It is hot in :Mimiuer, and very cold in winter. There is but little rain on tlie i ast of the Andes. The country is iniialiitcd by iinlepciident Indian tribes of Inrgr ^tatiiic. Tlioy are very expert horiieMion. I O I Dr. Fraucia, a native 3 were excluded. Tliis BCD the rivers Parana ortli-east, levul and te, anil is noted for he forests yield rose- ate, or Paraguay tea, sivoly used in South 3h orif;in. Onin^' to tlie iu ill! I'arts of the ooun- ise of most of tlie neigh- al, is situated at tiio con- as considerable trade. on, tobacco, rice, ii'ney, u Spanisli power, was ont in lb28. the S|ianisli posaesaions, Easkrn Bviiiul. Tliere are also exton- f cattle and horses, ! country. culturo is in a 1 aci war Tjiital, is le.ar tiio mouth liie exports are hides, luicd by Magrllaii. vcre accustnined to wra]! :)f an II n nam I a! size, ains and low rocky very cold in winter, le Andes. Indiim '.ribci of inri^r EUllOPM ii i <-f3»i«^--- *' V -.m^^i^: n.sA. 1. History. 1. Willi tin' ('xcoiitinii nt' Anstrulia, Kiiinix' i» the smallt'Ht of tliii yroiit ilivisimis, and lias j^cnemlly \vm urniuk'ur in its phyRJcal foaturcH, as nmuntains, rivers, luul hikcH, It ranks first in civilizatiitn, inHnciii't', aiitl powtr. Tlii> i>iMtH (liTlvo tlio imiiic friiin Kurnpn, \.\"- ilmiKtittT of n rinriilcliin kliiK, S(im." Iriu'c It ti) an i'ii»ltrii word Hlciilfylnit mnnti, or lliu m»l nihrrn ili'ilvn It fiiiiii Iwii tiri'i'k wcirdu ulimlfjliitf n-iil,- i-inr. iipplliMl llrnt to till' cniiitr)' iii>i't)\ ii( (Iruoco, In itontriMt nitli iIh' niurow IIiiiIIn (it tlu' l»'nlnH\ilH. 2, Euru|io «nH upttli'il nt n very riuly ik'ihmI liy i>on|ilo finin Asin, who oniitimieil liiiiK in ii khvuhc Rtnk>, wliilnl I'iviliicil niul (lower- I'll! imlioiiK llmirislicd in WcHtini Aniii iinii Nortln'rn AfViri\. Tlio I'l'iilnsiilii i)f (liTri'c, (•iiuTi.'i'iiI f I'Nt. frciin lii\il'Ui l-im, iit ji'iiu'lii. iilmiil tno yoni'h lit'l'MU tilt' I'lii'lNliaa mi, oulHtri|i|i(;il all <itliiT |iat'Uiit' tiic »"orlil ill oiviliiivtii'ii, literiitiire, nml |H)«er. ;!. Till' ofiitnil I'liiiiisiihi, or Iiily, n"M nl'tiiiiii'l iIm> iTC-i'iniiicticr, ami (.'iivo 111" 1 t" till' "iirM. Itniiii', a small Slate fmiudril 7."''' li.i\, exti'mk'd ilH powor jinnliially, until at tlii' Cliiistiiiri era it I'liiln'aio.l within itH cniiiiro Sgulhcrn iind LVnlial Kiucii.i', WukUth Asia, iiii'l Ni'rtliiTii AtVii-a. 4. Naitlnrn KiU'ipo was »till ...■cupiiil hy h:ii . 'otiii hordi'n, «lio nl diUVri'iil tiiiii s had tliii'iili'ind the Kniiiaii Kiiipirottilli dostiui'liciii, Finally, 47d A. P., whi'ii the citi/.i.'iiN nf lliiw onci' pcnvi'ifiil ciiipirc wnv iiilV'i'ldid li\ hi Miry ami vici', tlm imrllirin lailiaiiaiiN iiinIii"! in, liM.k p.icHCHsioii 111' till' capital, and ocoiipii'il tlii' varimiH pnivini'i'H. TIikiiikIi- i»ut Kunipi' all wnn nnw in ii utiiii' of imri <t and aiiaichy. Civilizatinn aii'l loRrniti^; wrri' wi'll-nixh ('\tin«iii»lnd, nml tliu (laikniiH uf tlit Middlo Atrei etimu'd r>, Thf Mohainnii'ilans i-nli ri'il Kiinipe hy the Siriiit of (<ilprtiltnr in Til. Havinii wi/.i'd nearly all Ihu jinuthwi'stirn peniiiKulu, they oriifisid till' ryrtue«», nml tnarclii'il northwanls, liid'linu' fair In over i ll^ 82 EUROPE. I r ff f run tlie whole continent. Wlien near the raitldle of France, they were i.lefeated and driven back by Cluirles Martel, 732 a.d. 6. Then {779-814) arose in the west a great conciueror, Charlemagne, who brought under his power France, Germany, and Italy. On his death his empire fell to pieces. During the next two centuries, the jrincipal nations of Modern Europe were organized by the blending together of numerous petty States. 7. The twelfth ami thirteenth centuries were remarkable for those expeditions called the Crusades, sent from Western Europe to take J'ak'stine from the Moh.ammedans. 8. The close of the fifteenth and beginning of the sixteenth cen- turies witnessed several events which largely influenced the ptilitical and social condition of Europe. Among these may be mentioned the invention of printing, tlie discovery of America, tiie discovery of the passage around tiie Cajje of (luod Hope, the Reformation, the over- throw of the Byzantine Empire by the Turks, and the study of G.jcian literature. ','. The most n> ted disturbing inthiences wliich have allVeted the general condition of Europe in recent times were the wars of Napoleon, at the commencement of the present century. II. Position.-- 10. Europe i.s principally in the North Ti'nipiTatc Zone. It occi'iiics the north-western part of the 01(1 World, forming a large jieninsula of the eastern con- tinent. It is bounded on the north by the Arctic Ocean ; nn the oast by Asia; on the south by Asia, the Black Sea, and I\Ie(literranonn Sea: and on the we.st by the Atlantic Ocean. II. The boundary line lietween Kuro|ie and Asia is fnrmed by the Ural Mountains, Uial River, Caspian Sea, Caucasnis Mountains, lilack Sea, the Jtusphorus, Sea of Marmora, and the Dardanelles. Cape Nordkyn, in Norway, is the most northern jioint; Tarifa Piiint, near (librallar, the must smithern ; the mouth of the Kara, the most eastern : and Ca\iif Roca, in I'lirtngal, the nmst western. N. lat. M"-71" 10'; Ion. !•- Uli' W.— 68° E. III. Form.- -12. The main body of Europe is tiiangular, the angular points bciTig llie mouth of the Kara, the eastern extremity of tiie Caucasus, and the southwest of France. To this must be mhled the peninsulas of .Si'andinavi.i and Jutland on the north-west; and the three iieninsulas, ,'>;pain. Ilaly, .and Greece, on the south ;— altogether including onetliird nf llie cdntiiient. IV. Coast. -~i;3. Europe is greatly broken by the sea, by which it has much more coast, in proi)ortion to its 8i;:e, tlinn any (Jthor great division. This ) ' ysieal feature gives it more easy intercourse with cither parts of tlie world, jironiofing its eonimcrce and civilization. The coast-line exceeds 20,000 miles. Kxcciiting the interior of the north-east, no part is over 400 miles from the sen. 14. The jnineipal Coast Waters are the Wliiff Si-a and the Sfci of K(tni, on till' north ; the (\isj>i(t)i Ski, on the south- ra«t ; the Sitt uf A:t[t, Krrtc/i .sVmuV, the lilnti- Sni,t\w Jlonphoriis or Strait of Vnn»tnntiunplf, Sea of Marmora, the Danfaur/IeK, tlic A rchiprlago, (liilfo/ Lcfiaiito, tStrnit of Otranto, Adriatic Si a. Strait of Mmsiiia, diilf of d'nioa, Uulj of Lyons, nnd thu UlraU qf UiOraltar, on thu soutli ; the Bai/ of Biscay, the English Channel, Strait of Dover, St. George's Channel, Irish Sea, North Channel, North Sea or German Ocean, the Skafjer Rack, Calteijat, Great Belt, Little Bdt, the Sound, the Baltic Sea, and the Ga/fo of Riga, Finland, and Bothnia, on the west. 15. The Mediterranean .Sea is Salter than the ocean, in consequence of the great evaporation from the surface. For the same reason it has a lower level than the Atlantic, and a current is constantly flowing in through the Strait of Gibraltar. 16. The Black Sea, receiving more water from the rivers than it loses by evaporation, is fresher than the ocean, and sends a current to the Mediterranean. The Baltic is very shallow, not exceeding 1100 feot. It is fresher than the ocean, and sends a current to the North Sea. 17. The mo>t imjicrtant Capes are .Vonll:;/!!, in Finniark ; Cape yortli, on the island of Mageroe ; the AVcc, south of Norway ; the .SAvKc, north of .Jutland ; Cape W'valh, on the north of Scotland ; Cape Ctiav south of Ireland; Litt.iis End, south-west of England; La J/oi/iii , iioith-west of France; Fini.iUrrc, in Spain : linea and St. \'iiiciiit, in Portugal ; Tari/a J'viiit, on the south of Spain ; J'asmro, in Sicily ; Spariireiito and J.tiiea, in Italy ; and Mafapaii, in Greece. Is. The chief Islands on the coast are : — In the Arctic Ocean— the Lofnden, belonging to Norway and Sweden ; Spil:f'(rii< n and Nor(( Ziinbhi, to Ku.s.'^ia ; and Iceland, to Denmark : In the Vtlantie Ocean-- the /"(nw, belonging to Denmark ; the liritinh /,*■/( .<f, forming an indijiendeut kingdom ; ;ind tlie Amri!', belonging to Portugal : In the Baltic — I'iha n, Seeland, Lmdiind, and Bornhulin, belonging to Denmark ; Gland and Gottland, to Sweden ; and Oenel, /A/(/o, and the Aland Archipelago, to Kus.sia : In the Mediterranean— tlie Jialiaric hle», behmging to Spain ; Sicihi, Sardinia, Kllia, and the Li/mri Isle$, to Italy ; Corsica, to France; Malta, to (rreat Britain; the Ionian hlis, Nrgrii/i'i/il or Lidnea, and tlie Cijclades, to (.irecce ; Candta or I'ritt, Samothrake, and Lmuuis ur Staliini.ii, to Turkey. 1'.'. The Maltese gr 'Up embraces Mal'a, Comino, nnd Oiko ; of which Malta, ei|ual to a sc|uare of ten miles, is the Inrptcst. They were taken from France by Great Britain, in ISUO. The surface is rocky, .and the s(jil thin. The heat of summer is intense, and snow is uiiknow in winter. The jiruducts are cotton, grapes, olives, figs, oranges, and honey. The inhabitants, numbering 140,000, aro mostly Roman Catholics. Valvita is the capital. 20, lleligolaiKl [Iwly hind) was formerly regarded ns sncreJ to the goddess Hertha. It has belonged to (Jnat P.riiain since 1807. Th" islainl consists of a rockthreeor four miles in circumference, forty-six miles from the mouth of the FIbe. There are between 20M nnd 3000 inhabitants. The chief pursuit is fishing. I'or a (Icucriptlon of other taUndl, see tl.c countries to whleh thoy belong, '2\. The Feninsulat of Europe are the Crinaa, the lleHctiic or firieian J'lniniivln (the southern part of which is called the Moria), Italj/, the Ibtriitn or Spanish J'einniiula, Jutland, and ikandiuuVM. lel. Strait of Dover, Channel, Sorth Sea 'attejat, Great Belt, 1(1 the Gulfs of Riga, lie ocean, m consequence r the same reason it lias \ is constantly flowiiiR in i from the rivers than it | , and semis a current to 1100 feet. It is fresher ■til Sea. •'in, in Finniark ; C»fe , south of Norway; the north of Scotland ; Cape h-we.st of England ; La, , n Spain : Ruca and .SY. I I luth of S|iain ; J'asmro, id Muldiiaii, in Greece. ro :— I I leldiigiiig to Ncirwaj' I | mbld, to EiLssia ; and i i loiiuing to Denmark ; it kingdom ; and the '<ni(l, and JJornliohn, Itland, to Sweden ; ij"'l<iito, to Kiissia : Inles, belonging to [ i/Ktri IsUs, to Italy; ' i iiitain ; the Ionian '//(/(/(/(.I, to lii'eece : y(«A' or >'italiiniui, to 1)10, and On:o ; of whicii r^icst. They were taken lu'facc is rocky, and the 1 snow is uiil%iio« ill Ives, fi^s, oraii^jes, aud ostly Koinan Catholics. i;arded as snored to the iriiain since 1807, Tho ciiciiinfi'ioni'O, forty -six l.clwecu 20vjO aud 30(10 I'lcH to whivli tliey belong, riiiita, the Jhllenic or •h in called the iMoria), I lid, and ^■andinavia. SURFACE. 83 EXERCISE.— Tr.;e the coastline of Europe, marking the coast waters, capes, and islands. V. Area. — 22. Europe contains aliout one-fourteenth of tlie land surface of the Earth. It is about one-sixth larger than Briti.sh America. The area equals a square of 1950 miles. The extreme length, from south-west to nonh-east, is 3-JOO miles. VI. Surface. — 23. Tlie main b(jdy of Europe comprises two general slopes, a north-westerly and a southerly, as in- dicated by the courses of tlie rivers. The continent may be divided into a lowland region in the north-east, and a high- land region in the west and south-west. Without including the highlands of Pcandinavia, the elevated por- tion lies generally south-west of a line drawn from the mouth of the Danube to that of tlie Elbe. 24. Low Europe, embracing two-thiid.s of the whole area, is an immense (ilain, bounded on the nortli liy the Arctic Ocean ; on the t?ast by the Ural Mountains and Casi)ian Sea; on the south by the Caucasus Mountains, the Black Sea, and the Carpathian Mountains; and on the west by the North Sea and the Scaiidiiiavian Mountains. Through- out this whole extent, the "N'aldai Hills, wiiich rise by a gentle swell to the lieii.'lit of lldo fert. furndng the parting ground between tlu' two slopes, are the greatest elevations, 2;", The Scandinavian Mountains, in the uoith-castern peninsula, form a wall along the Ailiuitic coast from Capo Nordkyn to the Naze. The middle portion of this range is called tlie Dovrtjidd ; the northern, the Kiolen Mo'inlaiiis, The system is muth broken by deep and almost inaccessible ravines. The extivino height is SOTO feet ; and ihe height of the snow-lin.'. jiboiit TienO f;..i.t. 20. The Ural Mountains extend from the Aictii- Ocean soiitheily about loOO miles. The average height is about 'JouO feet; the extreme height, 5100 feet. The range sejiarates the great plains of Europe and Asia. '11. The Caucasus Mountains stretch from the Caspi.Tu to the Iil.u'k Sea, about "00 miles. TIil' aver.iL'o liei:;ht is aliDiil ^.")lt() feet. Ellnirz, 18,41'0 feet, is the higliot peak. The snow -line has nii elevation of 11,000 feet. 25, The south-west of Europe is very niotintaiiioiis, Tiie Alpine system is the most important. It comprises the Alps, stretching in a eiu've lini' from the (!nlf of (leiioa to Vienna, (iOO miles; tiio ('arpatliimi Mi<ti)i(<iin.<, forming an- other curve on the north of the Danube ; the Api'miliii's, in Italy; the Jta/kaii, extending south-easterly from the Adriatic to the Black Sea; and the /'iii'/i'.<, in (Jrei'ce, The VoiKji's and Cevnitrn. on the west of the Khine and the Iihono; and the /i/ark fmraf ,\tiiinif'tinx, on the east of the Khine, may also be included in the same system. 21t. The Alps are till' grandest mountains of Europe; and, exclud- ing Iho border Oaucasun, eontuin the liighcst point. They are very wild and broken, and are celebrated for the beauty and sublimity of their scenery. Many of their summits are covered with snow througli- out the year. The A'os are especially distinguished for the vast masses of ice called iilacicrs which a"e luund in the high valN.ys. 30. The glaciers present a very interesting study. They are formed by the melting and compacting of masses of .snow. Some of tliem are 15 miles in length, with a breadth from 1 to :: miles, and are supposed to be several liiindred feet in deplli. Tiie great pressure from above causes them to move slowly down their bed, until they reach the warmer lowlands, where they are changed to streams of w:rter. The llhone, Rhine, and other rivers, have their origin in the glaeiirs. There are often crevasses or deep tissures in the glaciers, which, wIumi concealed by light snow, are very dangerous to tourists. The Mir de (jllave is one of the most noted glaciers. (.*!i't'e TyndaU's Glacuvs of the A'/m.) 31. The Alps take various names. From thi; fUiIf of Cmkiii to Mount \'Ui), rtliout 100 miles, they are called tlie Maritime .Alps : tlieiice to .Mount fi.'nis are tlio t'ottian Alp.s ; then follow in onlev tlie (Jialan or (Jrccian Alp.?, the Pennine Alps, tlie Helvetian Alps, tlie Klimtian Alps, ami the Noi-ic Alps wliich termiimto near tlie Daimlie. Tlio t iiniic, .liiliiin, and IJinaric Alps extend aloun tlie nurtli-east of tlie .\ilri:itli- ."^ea ;!'i. Tlieie are several passes over the Ilelvetlim an'i lihii.'ti.ui .\lps Tlie Stilrio I'as.i, .icross the latter, liavini; an elev:ition of ',)174 feet, is the lii^thest carriage road. Tlio Cul ili: (imnt ami I'irriii. both in the Pennine .\lps, anil over 11,000 feet hiah, are the liiK'liest routes for font passeiiifers. The most freipieiiteil carriiigo roail between Kiauee ami Italy is aeio!»s Mmmt t una', A railway tunnel is now being eoiistruetei; Ihrmiuh this nioiiiit uii. Muiit BUiiic, ir>,74-4 feet, is the highest point of the .Mp-i. 83. The Carpathian M mntains have an average e itom o( 5000 or OoiiO feet. The highest peak (WJS feet) is in Tiaii.sylvaiiia. Il;i>N IIATK iir HAM UK. The Ilalkan i r Iln'mus .Monntiun^, in Turkey, are generally I'lollied with forisiH to their summit*. Their greatest heiudil in SS"! feel. Tliey throw olT various sub.r linalo ranges, one of wliicb, on the north, terminates abruptly at the Danube, oppo-ite the Hiuithi rn extremity ol the Carpathians, The narrow del'ile, throui^h which Vhe river llowi, U called the /roii '»'ll^. ;U. The moutitaiiiK of the Ililhoic |)enin«ula are not generally v"rv eliivatoil. The snow line is about UOOO foet. Ulympvit, the labled -. ...4' ,-■ 84 EunnpE. abode of the ancient Grecian gods, has an jlevalion of 9754 feet. Further south are the l>old peaks of Os.ia and I'dinn, Between Olyn^pus and Ossa is tiie beautiful and oelelirated Valr of Tcmpc. 35. Tlie Apennines e.\tend fioni tiie Maritime Alp. tliroughout the whole of tue Italian peninsula. Towards the sout'i they divide into two ranges ; one of which terminates at Cape Leuoa, the oi'ier con- tinues to the Strait of Meisina. With a slipht interruption at the strait, this range is continued through the Island of Sicily. The average height is from 3000 to 5000 feet. Near the middle of the range are several peaks from 7000 to 8000 feet high. Monte t'orno, 9500 feet, is the highest summit. 30. Mount Ktnn, in Sicily, one of t! e most celebrated volcanoes in the world, has an elc ation of 10,S74 feet. [See \>. 81.) Vesnrius, a di tache 1 peak near Naples, is the only active volcano on tiie contir.''nt of Europ >. Its height is only 3950 feet. 37. The Spanish peninsula consists mainly of an elevated plateau, with several mountain ranges extending cast and west. The i)rincipal ranges are the P!jvcnees—\\\\K\\ are continued along the south of the H;iy of Ilisc'iy under the name of the A-itiiriuR—iha Sierra Ovedos, the Sierra Toleilo, the Sierra Murena, au'i the Sierra. Xevwla. 38. The Pyrenees, between France and S|iain, have an e:ttreme ele- vation of 11,108 feet; the Sierra Gredos, of 10,550 feet; and the Sierra NevM<l;i, of 11,000 feet. The snow-line in the Pyrenees has an elevation of 'tOO feet. EXERCISE.— lay down the mountains on tne map of Europe. VII. Rivers.— .3!). The livurs of Europe drain less exten- sive liasiiis, and hence are »n a smaller scale, than those of the (itlier continent.^. The Vali/o, 2400 miles in Icnu'tli, and draining one-seventh of Europe, is the lar,i;est river. Tiie Dantihi', the second in size, is ab(nit three-fourths as lonif. Smaller streams are very iinnierDus, afi'onliii^' the benefits of navi^'ation to a larue piirt of tlie interior. 40. In the following tiibb - are the piinoipal rivers, arranged nccnril- ing to the general slopes ol the C'lntinent. The pupil can Irani their piisitiou, source, iind thewateis intowhicli they llnw, frnm the map: — KIVER3 OK Tin: NnirniWKST .•^LOPK. Nnltu'. IiriKlh III Klull-li! mllt'i. 1 Nnive, I.,ni:ili III Knuhtli liilk>». (WO 700 40 fiOl) 400 fi-JO r..-.o (170 H.-.0 7r<o criO 2'2.^. 4:!0 ,'-,.-|0 3,-|0 4,^0 62,'. 400 Itoo ^('lielilo %' ttVrt ■<elnc I.iilre 1 lunii NIonuMi Vl8t.,ln Oiler 1 JiiroTme Tji^UR ..... laiie (ivuidiiuiii Woacr Hhtnu liuiididi|iiivir itiVKUs or Till; sol Til r.A>T si.opi;. Xtii.p. IfTIUlll 1 111 KiiiiIIrIi , Knnio. milii. 1 Li-ii||ili III KlluHali IlKli". l''.l.vo lihonc TlloT I'o Oiimilio iMlli'StiT 420 Hutr 4IM) Knll'lHT is,^ , )»nn 4riO VoIkii 17fiO , frnl Too 340 121 HI llIK) 2400 1040 VIII. Lakes— 41. Small lakes are numerous, especially in the north. Leuhxja, cast of the Gulf of Finland, con- siderably smaller than Lake Ontario, is the largest lake in Euroj)e. The other ])rin-3ipal lakes of the north are Winer, Wetter, and Miilar, in Sweden ; Oite'ja, Kiuima, and Pe'qnis, in Russia. 42. The Alpine lakes are smaller tiian those of the north ; but their beauty is the admiration of tourists and the theme of the poet's song. On the Swi.ss side of the Al]is are Geneva, Constetnce, Znrieh, Lwrw, and Xriifc/i'del ; on the Itiilian side, Mofjijiore, Cotno, and Garda. 43. Geneva, or Lake Leninn, in the basin .f the Rhone, is 45 miles long, miles in e.\treino breadth, and is I'JOO feet above the sea. Constance, in the basin of the Knine, is abnut the same length, but has a greater average breadth. The rivers are remarkably clear on leaving these lakes. EXERCISE.— Lay down tne rivers and lakes on the map of Europe. IX. Soil,— 44. There are no extensive deserts in Europe, The soil is generally fertile and carefully tilled. The frtjzen regions in the extreme north are untit for cultivation. There are uIm) Itarreii s.nlt tracts in tlie neighbourhood of the Cas- pian Sea. X. Climate,— 4o, Europe liii.< a milder climate than any otlier part of the world at the .same distance from the Eipiator, In con-ojueiice S a niaiitime situation, the iiillueiice of the Gulf Stream, and the iirevalence of south-westerly winds, the western side of the continent has a more equable temperature than the interior. Hot winds ficim the deserts of Africa often render the heat very op- pressive in the southern jieiiiiisulis, paitieujiuly in Italy; wliil.-t a iiortheily aspect and winds from the Arctic Ocean, cause severe cold in the iprth. {S<i /'liiinieal d'eonrnjiliii, O'.i, 71, 94, 97,) 40, The humid siMth-westerly winds give much niore rain on the Atlantic coast than in (lie interior. The quantity of rain also decreases towards the north. In the snutlicrn countries the rain falls most abundantly in winter ; in the central C"untrios, in autumn; and in the northern, in summer. On the const of PertUKiil tlie iinniml ibjitli if inin is HI liiclios ; on the west iif Iieliiiiil. 47 Indies ; ami in jiasteiii Km'i>pe, only ITi Indies. XI. Minerals,— 47. The preciuu.s metals are less plentifid than in the other ^reat divisions ; but all the most nsefiU minerals are abundant. The richest gold and silver mines are in the Carpalliinii Mountain.s. Giild, diamoiiilR, and pintinnm are obtained from the l^ral Moun- tains, irnn is widely distributed, and is very plentiful in Uritnin, Siandiiiavia, and Fninee. Cual is iii'ist iibiindant in Hrit:iin and lielirinm ; copper in lliitiiin, the Ural Monniains, and Nnrwny ; lead in KiiLdand and Sjiain ; tin in Isngland ; quicksilver in Spain ; marble in Italy and Greece ; suliiiiiir in Italy ; and salt in liuuia. incrous, especially F of Fiulaiul, con- lie largest lake in ire Wciwr, Wetter, I, and I'eipKS, in hose of the north ; ' tourists anJ the Geneva, Constance, the Italian side, lie Rlioiie, is 45 railcs ftiet above tlio sea. ; the same lengtii, but e remarkably clear on on the map of Europe. e deserts in Europe. ' tilled. The frozen r cultivation. There ourhood of the Cas- r c'liniate than any distance from the iiilliieiH'o of ttie (tulf iiuls, tlio weslorii side lire tbau tlie interior, uler tiie bent very op- riy in Italy ; wliil.-t a in, cause severe cukl in '.'7.1 lu'li more rain on tlio • uf rain also decreases iibuiidnntly i'l winter ; rlliern, in Huiiiincr. n is 111 inches ; on tho only l.'i Inches. s are less plentiful the most useful ,u|ialliiiin Mminlains. iniii the I' nil Mouii- |ilentitiil in Hrilain, iiiilant ill Ibilain and MR, and iN'nrway ; lead Iver in Spain ; marbl*' in UusBia. PLANTS— TOWNS. p.") XII. Plants.— 48. Tiie vegetation of the .southern penin- .xulas is sub tropical, including palms, evergreen oaks, nuil- berries, olives, figs, pomegranates, ' -anges, lemons, and vines. The extreme north-east, within the Arctic Circle, is desti- tute of trees, and its vegetation consists principally of mo.sses and licheiLS. 41). The countries between these extremes yield almnst every variety of products belonging to tlie Temperate Zone. Between the Baltic and th Ural Mnuntains are immense fiirests, in which iiiiies and other cuiie-bearing tivcs pre- dominate. Extensive treeless plains or steppes are found on the north of the Black and ('asjiian Sea.s. 50. lu the south uf llie main body of Kuroiie tlie iihiins and low valleys are clothed witli vineyards, ^.'tain tields, orchards of peaches, prunes, and pears, and uioves of chestnut, walnut, and niulberiy liees. As we ascend the mountain slojics, we puss from fiireots of oak and beech, and the wheat fields, to the sjiruccs, jiines, and lianlier iirams ; tlience to the shrubs, alpine llowers, and rlerna! >ini\vs. ^Scc I'liii-iitul Hcoijraiihi), 110-115.) 51. The south of France and north >.<i Italy are in llh' >ame 1,'ititiule as Nova Scotia. Vines, idivcs, and silk are .staple pi'idu.'ts of thu.se countries. Rict is cultivated in the valley of the V«. Wheat is culti- vated as far north as the middle of Norway and tlio Valdai Hills ; barley, as far as the White Sea, ainl cunsiderably furtiier iii.itli in Scarulinavia. ' Xin. Animals.— .")!'. Wild tinimtils ;ire imt ntunerous ur of large size Fur-bearing aninitds ami the reiinieer are tiie mo.st im- portant in the nortliern regions. The forests uf the ci'iitnil countries abound in bears, wolves, wild boars, and various kinds of deer. 53. The chamois is a beautiful animal inhabiting the high pe.iks of the Alps. It is noted for dexterity in liapim; from cia„' to era:; on the mountain heights. Large eaiiies are also fouiul amoiij; the Alps. ! liarbary apes are fconid in the j-onih ..f Spain. The n'ptilcs uf i Europe are small and ^ener(\lly liarinlcss. ' XIV. Inhabitants.- 51. The pojudation of Europe is estimated at 2K),t)(i(i,(iti(). The most den.sely peopled coun- tries arc Belguim and England. The inhabitants are gener- ally much more intelligent i\nd more highly eivilizi'd than I those of Asia and Africa. .15. The ^;reat majority of the inhabitants hclonc tn tho ('aucasi.in race, and are divided into four jjreat divinion.s ;— the Teutonic, in the middle and north-west ; the Celtic, in the west ; the Slavonic, in the ea.st; and the Oreoo- Latin in the south. .'ill TheiT are Keyeral Rnmll trtliea of Mcirnrollani'. who n ^iihIjIc ilio Inhiibl- tiliitH (if fenlnil Aula The ehlef uf thcKe arc \\w linns, Lapps and ^aniolii(les, near the Arilie tU'eiin ; the KalniiKks. ninlli uf llu' Caueaims , the Magyars, iu IliinKAry , hhiI the Turks, In Turkey W. The Christian religion is embraced by marly all tliose of Caucn,sian orij-iu. It is divided into three j.-real bmlies ; the Pro- leBtaiit, j;eutrally in the cenlie and uuitli-west ; the Kninan Catholic, in the .south ; and the (ireek '^Jhurch, in the east and north. The Turks are Mohammedans. Honian Catlinlics form nearly lialf the popnhitioii; IVotestants and ilruuks nearly a fuurtli each. Mohammedans and heathens number about 8,000,tX)0; .Iew.s, about 2,000,000. XV. Divisions.— 58. Europe is very une(in;i y divided into the following sixteen political divisions or sovereign States :— Great Britain, Xorwaij and Sweden, Denmark, Ii'i(i<nia, /'riiiisia, Aiixfiia, Germanii, llvUand, Jiehjiuni, France, Swit:erland, S/niin, rorlmja/, Ita/i/, Tnrkeij, and Greeee. 5!). Russia inmiprises netirly three-fifths of Europe. liiissi;i, France, Austria, and Turkey are called empires , Switzer- land is a republic ; (n'rmaiiy a confederation of siiuiU States. All the other divisions are kingdoms. •JO. Various States which formeilyhad an independent existence have been annexed to other States, or incoriiorated under one general ;;overn- iiieiit. Thus Poland, once an important kin);dom in the centre of Ivirope, has been divided bet'.\een Ilassia and I'liis.'-i.i ; Hungary has been annexed to Au.itria: several of the ticrman States have been annexed to Prussia ; and the Slates uf Italy have In en uiiiled umlei une general government. 1)1. The following table !,ives the area, iiu|iulatiuii, and capitals of I ill.' variuus divisions ; — SmIc ul' B'uniro ttliicliar.a t'()U»ls, III bii^. mites. Nil. Ul lillUH lilO hUe uf N.nii Scutia. liiartsii Isi.Ks. ... NoKWAV and I ISWF.OKS, ) ■" Dl-.N.M.MOi ' KlSSl.A Pill SSH .\rsTlil X Sol rii lilMlM ANY. lldl.l.AMi liKLUIl 11 FllANPE SWITZKUI.AM).. . . Sl'AIN I'oliriilAI. PrAi.v Tl IlKEY (IIIEKCR :i.-iO e,\ KIO 1 ll.Hi IM •>- - -A ' 1* ■ItIO l:l 1S2 2 117 I 107 v 41.2 111. 12.-. 6 .1 42.'> I'i l.SS 1 ;i;t7 4fiU 11.5 142 J.'j I'up lliiMini. 211,307.000 .'".,4.'.7,00O i.noo.iKio i^'i. 7:12, 0011 t2:l.ooo,(Mio :)2,.''>oo,(ioo 7,«ll,iioo ;i. 070,000 4,7:i2,iKio :i7, 47:1, 000 2.alo,iioo I'l, 700.000 ll.dOll.OOO 2.'i,oo0,ooi» iri,r)Oo,inMi 1,34»,0(HJ C,.|.,„l-. London. i <. hri.iti.inia. ( Stocklinliu. CupenliaKeii St, I'etcrsburt.'. I'crlin Nii'iiiiu .\iiixtiriliiii. Iinis,ii!i. I'aris. ncrii IMailriil. Lisljiiii riiavnce Ciinslantiiiiiple. Athens. • Nt<t Iliilllilh.K llio Dlitlilri Sul>li>>i«l|l. llulnU'lli, mill Ini'i'liliui'i.'. I .'.'.. t lntl>iil>M|{iili>iulll,i'(lll,ilUUIIi .Vi.rlllU<,'i'iijaii Htmia lniig.iul .OUi I'liunl.t, tut livl Itilly 1|K'UI|IUUIU'<I. XVI. Towns.- fl2. lOuioiM ntaiiis iniuiy laiue and flourishing cities. Eoiidoii surpas.ses every otlur city in tin! worl ! in wealth and coimnerce, and probably in population. Paris, ranking next in size among the cities of Euroiie, is the first in splemlour. /l-inni:c)\fi.it (.\. i.ii. 'ly In'., in Norway, is the mo.-t iiuitherly tuvMi in the World. EXERCISE ON THE GLOBE.- Find the length of the longcbt •lay at Hiuumerfcst. ir^ ^''^ f*';, •hi i I ; f ( ^ 8A FATROPE. XYII. Industries.— (53. The cliiet pursuits in Europe are .'ij,'riculturc, inaimfacturint,', mining, fishing, and commerce. Aaricultnre is prosecuted with greatest skill in Great Britain, France, Beltiiuin, and Prussia; roanuf.ioturine, in Grfat Jiritain, Fra''.e, 13tl- cium, Prussia, and Switzerland; mining, in Great Britain, Austria, Gerujany, Spain, and Norway and Sweden, i^iie I'.iost commercial countries are Great Britain, France, Holland, Prussia, and Greece. (Jreat Britain lias about one-third the commerce of the whole world. XVIII. Government.— (i4. The governments of Europe are generallj' hereditary monarchies. The power of the sovereign is more or less limited, either by representative parliaments or hy i)iiblic opinion. The absolute monarchies are therefore less despotic than the native governments of Asia and Africa. 0,5. (jreat Britain, France, Prussia, Russia, and Austria, called the Fire Great Powers, are the leading States of Europe. The kingdom of Italy ranks next in importance. I.UNOON. THE BRITISH ISLES. fM). The British I.'^Ii'S consist of (imif Ilrlfnin and frcJand, with the nununMis small islamls adjacont. It is said ill. It Iho PlKt-nicians vibitcd the British I.',land.'3 many centuries before the Christian era, for the purpose of obtaining tin. biltle, hnwcver, is known of their condition previous to 55 n.c, when I'.ritain woa invaded by the Romans under lulius O-iar. At that early time (he country was covired with forests, and the inhabitants were barbaraus ("eltic tribes, who lived principally by hunting and lishing, clothed tlieniselves in skins, nnd stained their bodies with the juice of herbs. {Sec VoHirr's DrUinh llnitoVji—lutrodHction.) (17. Tiio r.ritish Isles are in the northern jiartof the North Temperate Zone, and nearly in the centre of the land henii- sjihere. {See f'hi/sinil (,'eofiriijihi/, !>). The Atlantic Ocean lies on the north and west ; the continent of Europe on the east and south, separated by the North Sea, the Strait of Dover, and the English Channel. Ireland is separated from Great Britain by St. George's ('hannel, the Irish Sea, and the North Channel. The Strait of Dover, at the narrowest part, is 21 miles across. OH. The islands have many excellent harbours, and are most favourably situated for commerce. The western shores are washed by the Gulf Stream; the prevailing winds are from the south-west ; and the climate is mild anil humid. (!!). Great IJritain is the largest European island, and it ranks as the eighth in size among the islands of the world. It ccmiprises two-tliirds the entire area of the British Island.';, or equals a square of 200 miles. The power of the ;r by representative absolute monarchies ive governments of ami Austrin, cfilleil tlie Europe. The kingdom th Sea, the Strait of | itaiu by St. Geortrc's Channel. ,, is 21 miles across, [it harbours, and are f Stream; the provailituT e climate is mild ami iroiteaii island, and it I islands of the world, of the British Island.s I a tl lii ; I m a' 70. ( the SOI Scoth Hills, a t 1 I V it 1 f k I : j I. Hi 1 { fdiir cei feebled 72. I breakiii tlie Ani, \ 1 tiueiit L i kingdon as the i i The 13r i to the mo 73. T war witl ,i Finally, the sain land. 74. E foreigiiei who we P^NGI.AXn. 87 70. Great Britain includi's three countries \—Eiiijland, in the south ; Wales, in the west ; and Scotland, in the north. Scotland is separated from England by the Solway Firth, the Cheviot Hills, and the River Tweed. The island is about 60S miles in length, and 31" miles in extreme liieadth. ENGLAND AND WALES. VOIIK MlN.STUIi. I. History. — 71. Britain was a Roman jirovinoo for nearly four centuries. Early in the filth century Rome, now en- feeliled and liasting to its downfall, abandoned the island. 72. Durinjf the unsettled period which followed the liroaking up of tiie Roman Empire, three German tribes, the Angles, Saxons, and Jutes, crossed over from the con- tinent on different occasions, antl established seven small kingdoms in Britain. These kinj;doms are known in history as the Saxon HejHarchy. The Britons were dispossesse<l by ttie f?axons. Some of tliem retired to the mountains of Wales, others emigrated to Brittany in France. 73. The kingdoms of the Heptarcliy were constantly at war with each other, and encroaching on each other's bounds. Finally, in 827, Egbert became the sui)remc monarch. About the Slime time the country was called Kinjland or A ngb's- land. 74. England was again invaded and subjugated by foreigners iu the year 1()U(3. The Normans from France, who were now the conquerors, did not expel the Anglo- Saxons, but settled amongst them. For a few generations the Normans were lords of the land, and tiie Anglo-Saxons were serfs ; then the two races were gradually blended, and all trace of distim-tion was obliterated. 75. Since the Nornuui Compiest, EnL,Iand has frcciuenfly been laid waste by civil wars, but it has never been con- quered by a foreign army. Wales, occupied l>y the Dritona, remained an ind'^pomlent State until 1283, when it was con(iuered by Edward I. ami annexed to England. 7t). The Tudor Period of English iiistory (1485-1603) is noted f.r tlie great religious movement called llie UefornKition. The Stuait Period (1603-1714), whicii followed, was characterized by struggles between the Kings and Parliaments. In these struggles originated the liritijh Constitution, which more fully than any other secures dignity to the Sovereign and liberty to tiie People. 77. The (iuelpli Period, from 1714 to the picsent time, is njteil f >r colonial extension. .Most of the colonies iiuw connected with tlie Em- pire were acquired during this period. II. Position.— -78. England is between the same parallels as the south of Laliradnr. N. lat., i'J' Ji'~ 55' 4.5', lun., 1' 45' E.- 5' 44' W. III. Form.— 7!). England and Wales together present tiio rude outline of a triangle. The angtdar points arc the mouth of the Tweed, SiAith Foreland, and Lund's End. The northeast >ide measurts 345 miles; the south side, 317; and the uortli-east, 4:25. EXERCISE.- Draw the approximate form of England aud Wales, on the scale of 50 miles to the inch. IV. Coast.— Sil The coast line is irregular, forming many bays and excellent harbours. The total length of coast line is over iOOO miles. Hi. The principal Coast 'Waters are— on the cast, the Mouth of the Ihimbi'i; the W'd'^h, Month of the Thanu:^, and the Doivns ; on the south, Spilhead, Sohnf, Tor Baij, Plymouth Sound, Falmouth Harbour, and Mount's Bay ; (jn the west, BrUtol Channel, Swansea B'lji, t'aermarihen Bay, Milford Haven, St. laides Bay, (Jard'vjan Bay, Caer- narvon Bay, Menai Strait, Mouths of the Dee, Mersey, and Rihhle, Morecambe B"y, and S(,lway Firth. 82. The chief Capes on the east are l-lamfjonnif/h Head, .■^purn Ilcwi, North Fordand, aiwi Soutli Fonland ; on the south, DuiUje- tii.t.i, Ikachij Ufad, the Xicdks, I'oillund Point, Start 7'oiiit, Lizard Point, and Lund's End; on the west, Hartland Point, Worm's I had, .St. Jktvid'.t lliiid. lirairh ij-l'wU (snull'-w,..st of Caernarvon), Uot>/ Head, Gnat Ormc's JLad, and .St. B^c's ILud. 83. The principal Islands tire Holy Island, Fame, Coquet. Shcppey, and Thanet, on the east ; Wijht, Scilly hle.% an I i?l 88 PXROrE. tlio Ckainii'l /.s7(v, on tlio S(jiith ; Liiiidi/, Ancjlrsi'ij, llohj Head, ^Vahifi/, and hie of J fun, on the west. 84. rioly Island obtained its name frnm a nmnastery founded on it in t!ie sixth century. {.Ser. Coltier's /Iritinh llisinrti, p. 22.) Tlianet is now joined to the mainland. (See Collier's /f Mori/, p. 21.) 8,5. Wiijlit is a bnautifiil island, separated from Hampshire Isy Spit- head and Solent. Its extreme leti;;th is 23 miles. l)re.idth 14. Xciv Port is the eliief town, near whioli are the ruins of (jarislirook Castle. tSte Collier's llistorti, p. 217.) (Mioriir Iluiiitc. a favourite residence of the Queen, is on the north coast. 8(i. Tlie Seilly Isles consist of almut 150 islets and rocks, 30 miles from Lanil's Krid. Si-X are inh.iliited. Tiie largest is about 10 miles in circuit. Fisiiinc; and (iMotage are tlio chief occu|iations. 87. The Channel Ishiiids have been connected with KriLdaml since the time of the Norman (Joiiquest. The chief islands of the pronp are Jemrn, (hnntKeii, Alilrnicii, ni;,! Sail:. .Mderney is 7 miles from I'lance and oii from Kii;:land. Jersey and (niernsey are each about ill miles louK and t3 miles bro.ad. The islands are celebrated for fine fruit, particularly for pears. They I're also noted for the Alderney breed of cattle. The population is Oi.OliO. .S7. ndicr'n, on Jersey, and St. I'ffrr'n Port, on (Jnernsey, are tl'e chief towns. 85. Anijle-icy (Ani'lcs' Island) was called Mona by the Romans. It is separated from the maiidand by Menai Si'ait, which, in the nar- rowest (lart, is a!. out one third of a ndle broad. The Strait is crossed by tw( bridi;es. a .suspension bridire and a tubular iron bridge, for rail- cars. AnsjleseN : nut 20 miles lunn and 17 in breadth. It contiiins intcrcst'ni; re-,..i; .. 'f the Druids. The copper mines have yielded immense wenbh. jloly Head is joined to Aniilesey by a brid^'O. It is tlie station it( "? steam jiackct to D'lblin, 70 mihs distant. 89. The Isle of (an is nearly equidistant iVnm Kn^hiiid, Scotland, ami Ireliind. It is 30 miles lotis, and about 10 in breadth. It yields lead, copper, and iron. The inhabitants, nunibcriii)? about 50,000, are of the Celtic race, and are chii tly enpaircd in minim.', tisliing, and nari- cullure. l)ti niliin (10,000-, Ciinlli hnn., and /'(il, are the chief towns. The island has a local ;,'ovcrnmi'nt. V. Area. — OO. En{,'Iiind and Wales together aiv rather niiai' lliim tlircc times lai'ger tlian Nova Seotia. ANule.s coniprise.s al)otit oiic-i'inlitli ol tlie wlmle area : — C(|ual to a square of 242 miles, The lenuth fioin the mouth of the Tweed to Lizard Point is 420 miIo:i. VI. Surface.— !tl. Tlie snrfaee in nioimtaiiioiis iti tlie \ve.st, and level in t!i ■ east. There are tiiree ueiiera! sIopeH, an eastern, ii soiitherti, Jind a western. Tli(> eastera is the longest. On the east, near tlie Wash, are extensive traets below the level of the sea at hi};li water. They are iirotei-fcd liy (likrs, !>2. 'J'iie nimintaiiis may he xi'')n|ied a.s the Xortln'in Kinxje, tlio Soii'hfru I'augc, iin I t'"' JfonnlidiiH of' ]\'(ih\H: all on th(! west side. The Northern iJanue einhriicea \\\r Cfirrl'if Ililh, hnfweeii Mnjiland am; •iruimnil; the I'lnnim Mi'iiiitiiiii»,\'\WnA\\\'i IVoin the soiilli-west exireniify of the l.'lieviot Hills to tlio !'( iil< (d Ib'rliv ; and the CiDiihrinn .]/i)Hii()tiii.'>, n westerly I'laiieh of the reiiniiie, The Sinitliern Kanp' is quite low, eiiiliraeiie,' \\\t' />, rt>in<iii Mountains, in Devctn and Cornwall ; the Jfendip, Cotatvold, !>,. ' }[alvern //iUs, tilong the lower course of the Severn. The Canihrian .]f<>'n)tains cover a large part of Wales, and take their name from the ancient name of the country. 03. The hiiihest peak of the Cheviot Hills has an elev.ation of 2f)8S feet; /Imr Fill and Cro.^s FJI, in tlic rennine .Mountains, 2000 feet ; .Verne Pel/, in the Cumbrian, 3220 leet ; and Siioinlon, in the north- west of Wales, 3590 feet. EXERCISE.- Mark the mountains on the map of England and Wales. VII. Rivers.-!)!. Kiigland i.s well waleivil. Generally, the laigest rivens arc on tiie lono; ea.slern slope. The basins of tiie .southern slope are very short. Tlie principal river.s on the ea.st are the '/'//nc, Ti'cx, II limber (with its tributaries', the (hine and Trent), the Wel- laml, Nni, (Ireat Oime, Yare, Stonr, and Tliann's ; on the south, \\w Avon: on the west, the (SVt'e/'H, M'//'', l'sk,Dee, .]fi raei/, llililile, and llden. The Humber, Thames, (tivat Oiise. anil Severn, are the chief river basins. TIk- Severn and Tliames are each about 220 miles in lennlli. VIII. Lakes. - !)•">. The hikes are not numerous or of Itirge sizi'. Ih'rn'enI II nt-'r or Kean'irk Lake, Windermere, and Vlle^ieater, situiited in the Cumbrian Mountains, tire the most important. Tliey tire very bciuitifiil, and are a favourite resort of tourists. Wiudermere, 10 miles in length and 1 ndlc in brcadtli, is the laifti'si hike in MnLiland. EXERCISE.- Lay down the rivers and lakes on the map of Eng- land and Wales. IX. Soil. !)(!. The .soil is generally lertile, and most (^ire- fiilly cultivated. The east and soiith-eiist are best suited to tillage. A lai^'e purtion of the soil is devoted to grazing. X.— Climate. 1)7. Knglaml is rein.nL'.bly free from ex- tremes of heat and cold. The winters nro oliort, with but little snow. Cattle are :■' nt to pasture early in March. The summers an; not sutlieiently warm to ripi'ii Indian en ii. The cliniiiti' is very humid, particularly on the wi'st const. (>n the West the avcrau'O numlier of rainy day.i in the year is said to be '.'08, nnd the annual depth id' rain 100 inelieH; wliiliit uii the eant llie niiiiiber of rainy days is 105, and the iiiiiiiial depth about 25 iiichcK, XI, Minerals. !)s. Knuland and Wales contain ini- ineiise mineial wealth. The ;uost important minerals arr coal, irmi, copper, tin, lead, zinc, and salt. They are oli- taiiii'd chii lly in the nnrlli and west. The most important cuil lirhU are in Northumberland, PuiIiriii, Voik, Slalbud, and Snuth Wales. About sivty millinni of Iniin are raised annually Copper and tin are luo^t ahnnihiMt in llevoii and ('orii«all ; lead iri llio roitheni ciAintieH, in Deiby, Norlli Wulei*, and Ui n. Iron is ViT,- cenerally ditlused. XII. Plants. I)!). Till' native trees include the oak, elm, iitl Jfendip, CoUwohl, r of tlie Severn. ije part of Wiilos, ne of tlie country. s an elevation of 2t)S3 ilountains, 'J'.HIO foot ; loirdon, in llie nortli- of England and Wales. liered. (Icuerally, slope. The basins e tlie 7'i/ue, 7Vp.«, 1(1 Treit/), tlie Wcl- l Tliami's ; on tlie III, 1 1'//'') ''*'''. I^''''i 'vn. arc tlie eliicf liver t -JliO miles ill ieiii^lli. nur.erous or of laro;c , Windfrmerr, and Mountiiin.s, are the , and are a favourite liivailtli, is tlie iaij.'''sl s oil the map of En^- tile, and most eare- it are best suited to voted to i;ra/.inj,'. v.'.bly flee from ex- ire .;liort, with but early in Mareli. ) ripen Indian e >iii. n tlie wi'rtt coast. < 111 the year is sniil to 'H ; \>iiilHt uii liiu eiiKl ileptli about '2i) iiK'lie^. Allies contain im- irtant minerals aie dt. Tlioy tiro ulj- I itiei'liuvl, |)iiiliiiin, _V niilllolll of tnllH Mil' iiimI Conovall ; leail in , atiil Ui II. Iron Ia liide the oak, elm, ENGLAND. 89 beech, and yew. Largo tracts are kept in forest by the wealthy as hunting grounds. Tlie huraiility of tiie climate is paituMilarlj favourable to the srasses. Wheat, barley, o.ats, potatoes, turnips, and liax, are important pro- 'Incts. The fruits are apples, pears, plums, peaches, and walmit-:. Tlie south-we.stern counties are celebrated for fine orchards. Hops :ire extensively cultivated in the southca.st. XIII. Animals.— b'o. Tiie most important wild animais are the deer, rabbit, and fox. Among the biids are the ni,i;htingale and lark. Cattle and sheep form a larie jiart of the wealth of the country, (treat care is taken to improve the breeds. XIV. Inhabitants.— mi. The population of England and Wales is 2(»,210,0O(). Em^Iand alone has 37-2 iidiabitants to the .s.-piare mile. 102. The people of England are chielly descendants of the Ainjlo. Saxons and Normans; those of Wales, of the ancient IJritons. They ;ire freiierally well educated, except the lowest classes, who, particu- larly in large cities, are very i'.'nnrant and de^'raded. The most celebrated institnlions of leariiiiii; are the L'niversilies of Oxf ird anil (',iinbrid.;e. Tlie fi)riner consists of VJ ■Mlle;;es, the latter of 17. 10;5. The I]pisco|.al religion is established by law, ami its niinisteis arc paid by the State. The Sovereiitn and Lord tJhaiici'llor must be Protestants, In other respects, all Ohristiaii deiioinination.s have the same privilejies. XV. Divisions. Int. Kimland is divided into forty Cutnilic: Wales into twelve M'St of till' counties are siibdividi'd int > lliir.ilirih — n, name wliicli is suppo.scd to refer to a hundred hends of familiea, oi ijiinally iiicluikd in the division. York is divided into three UidiiKjn ( Tn/liinii^), Kcclcsiastically, the country is divided into two Archbislioprii — I'aiiterhiiry, eoiitainiiii.' twenty Hishi>|iries ; and York, contaiiiiii,^ six liislioprics. lii.'t. The following are the counties, with I heir eliief towns : MX NoKTIIKliN t UVNTIKS. (oiiiilirv Clil.f T 'i>m. NoIlTnf.Mni;iil..\Nl> Ne«east|e,101),0(l(l; Tyiieiii..nth, 34,000; Mor pftli, 14,01)1), lieiwiek, lo.OOl). CiMiiKHi.ANK Carlisle, 21>,oe(i; Whiti haven, Ut,000. \Vkstmohki,ani> Appleby, iJiMiO; Kendal, 12,(»t0. PiiUUM Durham. 14,001); Sumleilaiid, 80,000; .>s h .*<liields, ;i,'i,(IOO; (iaieshead. Ml, 000; .Stock- ton, 10,000; Darlinu'ton, ll.iiOO; llartle- po<d, 12,tiOO, VoiiK York, 40.0110; iIull,in»,iXIO; DonoasU<r,lii,OoO; Shrlliehl, hH,-,,000; I.reds, 207,000; Drad ford, Idli.OiiO; Wakulield, 211,0011; liudiiem- tiild, ;).'),000; Halifax, :i7, 0(10; Hcarlioroukih, 1■^.000; Wl.ill.y. 12,tMI0, LANCAdlllHK l,aiica!tter, 14,000; Pre. ton, 83,000; Ill.i.k burn, ti:t,(i(l(l; llurnley, 21,0(10; W'luaii. Bf.oOO; Liverpool, 441,000; WiirriiiKtoii, 2t;.O00; Slaley llrid«e, 21,000; Ashlon under Lyne. ;l.'),('00; Maneheslo.'. iCIS.OOi); Salferd, 102,000; Ibiry. M^.OOO; Ohiham, 7;i,<K)0; IJolloti, 70,000 ; Uoohdalo, :J0,()(I(). KIVK KASTICIIN COl'NTIK.S, Counlifj. Chlc'Townj. Lincoln Lincoln, 21,000; Boston, 14.000; Louth, 11,000; Great (5!rimsl)y, 11,000. Norfolk Norwich, 74,000; Yarmouth, uO.OOO; L\iin- lle^is, 1!),000. Suffolk Fpswich, :!!<,(IOO; Hmv St. Kdmund's, 13,000 ; Lowestoft, 7000. ESSKX Chelmsford, (JOOO; Co. -hester, 24,000. Kknt Maidstone, 2o,(100; Chatliai, . MiJ.tiOO; I!o- Chester, 17,000; (Jravesend, M),000 ; Wool wich, .'VJ.OOO; (Jreeuwiidi, l;>i),O0O; Canter- bm-y, 21,000; Dover, 2,".,I100. r.KillT SOfTHKUN' COlNTir.S. Sl'SsKX.. Chichestei-, 80nO ; llasliiiKs, 2:!,000 ; Pirij^hton, 7.S.0IMJ. Si'RiiKT (iiiildford, SOOO; lii.diinond, 4iliiO. ll.\.Ml'siiii;F. Winchester, l.'i,t)0O; Si'Utliampton, 47,OOo ; I'Nrtsmonth, U.l.OOO ; Newport, SOOO. WlLTSiillii; Salisbury, 12,0(10; Trowbridge. 10,000. DoiisKT Doivhesler, 70(M); I'.,ide, P.noO; Wesinoiilh, 11,0110. SoMEitsKT Hath, r):!,OilO; l)li.l^•euater, 11, ("lO; T.iunt ii, ];">,( 101 1, Dkvon Kxetcr, 34,f.00; Plymouth, (13,000; Devon- poit, .51,000; Toniuay, SooO ; Harn.^aple. 11,000. CoiiNW.M.I Si. hes, 7000; Pi-iizaiice, OoOO ; Kalmuiith, (KMKi; Trino, 11.000. I'di Ii WKsri'.KN COIN rii:s MoXMoFTii .M.'iimouih, (1000; Novipoit, 2:i.0oo. llKllFFolin Hereford, l'i,(HIO. Sllllol'SiiliiK, or S.\M)l' ..Shrewsbury, 2J,OilO; .Muc|i-\\ enlock, I.h iiiio, CllKsiilKK. Chester, 31,000; llirkenliead. 'K^ooo ; ,Si,iok- port, .'i.'i.OOO; Maedcstbld, 311,000, SKVKNTKK.N .MIDLAND ( ()rNTII> Duiinv Del by, 43,000; Helper, lo,ooO; (Jios'.triield, 10,000. NnTTINilllAM Notliimhain, 7"'. Olio ; Newark, l:;,Oiil). Sr.U'FuuD . SliitVord, 12,000; .N'eweasiii; • under ■ Lviio. 13,tHlO; Sloki', 101,0(1(1; Waliall, ;W,(Mlo, Lichlield, 700(1; Woivel liani|.lon, I'll, 000; llilslon, 24,0011. LkICKSTKU Ijcieusler, ti,'',O00; Lo(l^l,lioioili:li, 1 1,1100, Ki.TlMhD Oiikliiim, 300(1, WoiiCKSTKli , ,, Worcester, 31,iHli); ividd'tiniiistor, i.'i.ooo; Diidle.,, 4,"i.O(iO. Waiiwii'K . .. .Warwick, ll,ooO; Li-aniinutoii, h'l.ooO; Cii\ • ei'try, (i,oo(i; lliriiiiimliam, 21i<i,0|iO, NnlU .AMI'ToN Njl lilOnplon, 33.0110 ; Pelerborollnh, 12,000. HliNTIMiliiiN HioilinX'lon, 4011(1; ,St. Ivkk, 7*100, CaMIIHIIkiK ClOllbridKO. 2(1,000; Kly, liOllO. U',(irc»;sTKli,, ( I louecler, 10,000, jliistol, l.'I.OOO; Slioiid, 30,1111(1; I'hi'ltelil.lilll, 40,000, OxFoui ()\(oi,|, 'JN, 00(1, K ,,n, 400(1; W CM), Nine k, SOOO, lll'i'KiMillAH iliK koiuhuni, looii, A.Wesbiirv, 1:7, ooo. llFiiFoiii) Iledford, 13,0011; Luton, 10,000. lUiiTKouK, or HkuT'i, ..Ueitforil. 7'"io; Si, Alban'H, «ooo. MiM'LKSKX .. Loinliin, 2,H03,(mo ; llienllolil, IMXIO. Hkiikxiiiiik Ueudiiig, 20,OIJU; Windsor, 10,000. 90 EUROPE. TWKLVK COUNTIES IX WALKS. Comities. Chief Towtis. Flint Molil, 3000; Hulywell, COOO. Dknok;!! Uonbigli, 6000; Wrexham, 700i1. C.\kiinaiivl>n Ciiernarvon, 9000; Bangor, 700i). An(11.k>k,y Deauraaris, 3000; Holyhead, 6000. Mkkionktii Uolgelly, '20uO. MoNTOoiiKliY .Montgomery, 1000; Welshpool, 7000. (Jahdiijan Canligaii, 4000, I'K.MniiOKi;. Pembroke, 15,000; Haverfordwest, 7000. Cakilmaktiikn Ciierruarthen, 10,000; Llanelly, 9000. Glamorua.n Cardiff, 3-2,000; .Sivimsea, -13,000; Merthyr- Tydvil, 84,000. Bkkoknock lirecknock, 5000. Rahnok New Radnor, 2000. EXERCISE.— Mark the couuty lines and the chief towns on the map of England and Wales. XVI. Towns.— inc. Tin; cities and towns of Kii^'laiid aio very luiuu'i'oiis, and many of tlicni arc very lar:,'e. Tlioro are twelve wliicli iuive cn'er l()(t,()ii(i inlialiitant.*. I(i7. London, the capital of the Dntitsii .Kiii|iin'. i.s .situateil on the Tiiuuies, 40 miles from it.s inmitli. It is tiic wealtiiiest ami moat cummercial city in tiie world. Inchulinf,' Blacii- wall, Chciscii, IvcnNiii^'ton, (Ireeiiwicli, Woohvicli, and otiier suijnrb.^, it occupies an area of over 100 .siinare miles, and con- tains one-seventii tlieiiopnlationof En},dand. (ireenwichcon- tainstlie Koyal Oliservatory from which lonyilnde is reckoneij. AmuMn the mii.;i]ili('ent inildie imililings of Li'ndon are St. Paul':! Cathedral, ri.siiig 401 feet tri-m the gruuinl the To«er, founded by • William tin' Ciin(|ii 'lor; Westminster Hi'li ; Westniirinter Abbey; and the Parliainciit Houses. The Tunnel under the Thanie.-t, and the Waterloo and London Uridgea, are remarkable st''uetures. The Zoologieal (lanlens in Regent's Park, the Itotanical Uardens at Kew, mid the Crystal Palaee, aie among the interesting objeets in the neigh- b'liirhood of London. 108. Liri'i'iiihil, tirar the month of the Mersoy, is the seeond city in |io|)ulatiou and e'lnineree, Its do.k.>( e.steihl nearly Ihe milts along the river. It is the ehief plaee of *nlry for raw cotton, an! of e.siioit for cotton fabrics, Tlio trailo with America is very e.\tensive. llrintol, »ith iinpiirtant l^a.^s ami iron I'ouiitlrieM, in the third; and //nil, which can ie.4 un an extensive trails with tiiu [mU on the Rahio ami North ."^^eas, is the fiiirth commercial ciiy. 109. Next in importance, us commtrcial town.'*, are the following; — S'liithiviii'liiii, the chief packet si itioii fur the Meilitorranean and the Kasl ami West Imlies; ynraitHi', ten miles fiom t';ii^ mouth of thoTynu; '/'>nit>ii"itth M\d .Sltuldn, Siiiultiluitil, t\t ihu mouth of the Wear; li'/iiVcAarni [0\i! last five export eoal) ; HivkiiihmU, on the Mersey, opposite Liverpool ; and /Hmr, on tho Strait of Dover. 110. /'(iiiniiioiilh is a stronuly ftulifieil town, ainl I ho heail<|imrter.s of lilt) Hrilisli navy, Its harbour is magnilicenl, and its ilocks over 1 '20 acres, I'lj/moiitk mill Ihi'iiiiiit, neighbouring towns, have an extensive coiiitnoi'ue, niiil form an important naval Nlalion. In Plyi- iiith liny, thriu MiileH from the •liore, U a breakwater a mile in length ; and on u rnck in the moiilli of the bay is tlio I'M lyi<toiie Li;ihtlioU'«e. Sill fr lit M i>\\ .Shippey Idaiid, lliulhtini, /ti /il/uril, Wtt'liiirh, and /'iiiilifiki o\\ Milfoitl HiiM'M, arenotid lor their ilo.ky:iids and arsen;iU, yuimmidi is e> lebiatcil f<r its lieiriii^ llslieri'^. Yarmouth Roal'< In a olnltered eliuniiel bitween the shore ami extensitu aainl bai.ks parallel with tliu ooaiit, 111. .UaiH-huki- anil Sul/uni, leparubil by llio Irwell, form tliii great centre of the cotton n, uiufaclure.s. The first railway in England was opened in 1330 beiwei u Manchester and Liverpool, 31 miles dis- tant. Preston, Blackbuiv, Dullon, and various other towns in Lanca- shire, are also engaged in die manufacture of cotton goods. Lads, IJiwlddd, Hud Ur^fidd, J/ali/a.i; and W'akijidd, are chief ^eats of woollen manuf: jtures. ^tfoiid is the chief centre of cloth manufacture in tho we.-: 'jf England. fiu'wiHyZ/UHi excee.s all other places in the world in the manufac- ture of hanlware, i'.cluding tire-arms and all kinds ut metallic goods. ,'ihi'ffidd is speci.illy noted for its cutlery. 112. Ivcaii.'ick, n ar Derweiitwater, is noted for lead pencils; Xor- uMi, for shawls and crapes ; /ji.iiridi, for fanning tools, iron, and soap; Macdcijidd, for silks; Derby, for .silks, hosiery, and lace; XoUinij- ham, for cotton hose and lace; LiiaHtr, for worsted hose; WorcefUr, for gloves and porcelain; /iiddtrmin.^tcr, for cariiets aiul tapestry; Covciitri/, for silks and ribbons ; Xorthumpti^n, for shoes ; O'louccKUr, for pins; Lutuii, IJun.ilable, and .Sf. Alban'.i, fu'straw hats and bonnets. .St'iki-upoii-Trint is in the centre of "The Potteries;" W'uCrer- hiiiiiiilim is in the mid.-it of collieries ami foundries. 113. /kncuk is a walled town, near the mouth of the Twetd. Viirliile is also a boitler town on the Etlen, memorable for its siegeii Mor/iitk has the largest cattle market iii the north of England. Vork, oil the Ouse, is an ancient town, and said to be the birth-place of Coii- stantine the Great. York Min.ster, built in the MidiUe Ages, is the linest cathedral in the kingiloin. Liiiroln also has a fine cathedral. 114. Canti rburii, the seat of the Primate of England, is soineliines calloil the ecclesiastical capital. Its cathedral was the scene td' Thomas a Reeket's murder. W'iuchititif was the capital of England in tho time of ihe eaily Saxon kings. 115. /lalli, a beautiful city, is in the neighbourhood .^f thermal springs, which formeily gave the town great celebrity as a Hatering- place. Jlriiiliti'ii, //antbujn, Vlult< ahum, aiul /.camiicjton are fashion- able watering-places. U./7on/ and (,'((;'i';;'i'^/r are the seats of the two great universities, /Ctiii and Ikdfiivd are iiotetl f r their schools. llij. Mcrlhyi'-Tydvil, tho largest town in Wales, is of rapiil growth, owing its prosperity to its coal mines and iron works. Sunnsia is the cliief place for copper smc'iing. Ucsiiles tho native ore, large ipian- titles are liro.ight fioiii Austialia aiul Chili. (\lii-iiairiiH, II sea-port town, is noted for ils ea>tle, in which Elwanl II. was born, //nhiirdl is an imp-jrlant mining and inr.nii- factuiing tos\ n. It takes its name from the fountain td' St. Winifred. Curdiff M an important port. XVII. Industries.- 117, The chief I'lanehes of indnstry arc niiri(iiltiir(>, ininin,!;, miiniifactiiring, and commerce. The greatness of Kiiuiand depends on its me.ritimo jiositioii, mineral wealtii, and tiie energy of ils inhaliiiants. Kiiojiinil exceeds every otlier cotinlry in the wurld in the varii ty ami valiu) of its maniifaetiiies, including' cotton, woollen, silk, leather, and all kinds of metallic ^oodi and earthenware. 113, Coal may bo rciarded as the ino-t important mineral; for without it steam power could not bo ohlaineil, and hence the luiiiei could not bo w'orkuil, or nmniifacturini^c carried ou suouuinfully, Iho comnierco arl.sei largely out of the inaiiiifa';tiiie.'<, 1 19. The chief exports are Ihe iniie nils and manufactured produ 'Is, einbiat'ilig cott lis, wo.illins, linens, silks, and metallic gooiN. I'liM inoiit impottaiit imports aiu Ibmr, gr.iin, tropical proiliice, and raw mnterial for iimtiufaetureii, as cotton, wool, flux, ami silk. rill' trnitu of liieiit llrltiiin kIvck I'mployment to ikbinit ilD.iHM) HJilpi an I aoo.oiio Heaincn Tl e aiinuul t'Upoi t-i iim woilli Hhoiit ♦o.jo.uoo.uisj ; liio linportii, #»&0,00O.ttou. jt railway in Engiaml verpool, 31 miles dis- )tlior towua iu Lanca- ,011 goods. Wakt^fidd, aie cliitf cliiet" centre of clutlj arid iu tlie manufac- Js of metallic goods. ir lead pencils; Xor- tools, iron, and soap; ', and lace; Xuttimj- stedhose; Wurcefkr, arpets and tapestry ; For shoes ; O'loucciittr, raw liatsand bunnets. Potteries;" Wulccr- ea. I of the Tweed, morable for ils sieiies. ii cif Kn^'land. }'ork, he birth-place of Con- ) Middle Ages, is llif IS a fine cathedral. !n;.,'land, is sometimes s the scene of Tiiomas ho liiue iif ihe eaily )oiirhood •( thermal el)rily as a waterinf;- tmiiiijtoii are fasliiou- gieat universities. s. is nf rapid ;;roM th, rlis. .>'«■(« /isfii is tho ive fire, large qiian- its cavtie, in whirh t niinin'.: and nirjiii- tain (if St. Winifred. iirlica of industry I'KiiiiiH'n'c. Till' iii'.ritiiiie ]io.sitioii, iiantii. Engliiiiil II the variity ainl nil, WOdlli'll, .sillv, 1 cartliciiwiin'. taut ininural ; f'>r an I henci' the ininei II -.iiri.'ehst'iilly. lln) iiiil'aotured produ;lK, tallic KOodK, ii'pical prodiii'i', and i\, and hilk. iH.Ilt ilD.OIHI »lll|") :tM I lilt #i)Oii,uuo,uw J tint SCOT LAND. 91 /f 'ii'J--*-!:- i:|iiNiu SCOTLAND. I. History.- 12(». Si'otlaihl. or North liiitaiii, was :iii- riv..,i,Y callt'd ('(iliddiiiii, ami soiiictiiiirrt A/fn/n. Toward.s tlii' end of the Konuin jiowor in IJritaiii, Scotland was inliahited liy two CVltic tribes called the /^c^s and .*^co^j<. The latter arc said to have crossed over from the north of Ireland. In 8i;i, the I'icts and Scots were tmited into one nation under Kenneth MacAIpiu ; and in tlie eleventh een- t'..'y the country was called Sriilhiinl, (.SVe Coltiers Uritixh llkiorij, p. 39.) 121. For niftny centuries Scotland and Kngiand wnv almost con- slantly at war, and the inhabitants of tlie border lerritoricH lived in llic greali'Ht insecurity. In I'lOJi, .lames VI. of Scotland, being the nearest male heir of the Tiidnrs, became King of Mngland. The two coiintrieH, however, con- limied as dintinct kingdni is until 17<'7. when, by mntiial agreement. Ihey were iiniled into one Ulate, under the name of (Jreat lliilain, with a eiiiiinion railiameiil. IT. Position. - Ml. Hootlaiidislietwoeii tiic»aine|mrnllel.s as the north of Labrador. N. Iftt. 54° aS'-CS" 4(1'; W. hm, 1' 4fi'--r 13'. III. Form. — 123. The outline is vry irrejjidar. Deeji indentations of the sou divide the country into three jionin- Killl. Milas. There iii'i' also srvi'val small iiriiiiisiilas nn tlie W( st side. ( 'aiitii'i' aiiin'iiarlirs wiiliiii |:! nuli's nf the coast nl Irflaiid. IV. Coast.- 1-Jl. ( h\ iiu to tlic idiky ami I'lrvated cliar- acter of tlie slmrfs, many of the coast watris arc of litth; rommercial vaiin'. Tiic child' Waters are nn the nnrlh. /'' nlhiml Fnlli .■ mi the ea.st, l>'niiiiili Fnlh, ('KiMnii;/ Fiii/i, .Umv// Firtfi, Filth oj'Taif, and Firth (>/ Fmth ; on the south, Sn/wni/ Filth, l\'i<it<iii //'»//, and /.nr- /In//; on the west, Firth of j Clihli', LniJi Liiti'j, L'lih Fiiii<\,X\w SdiiiiiI nf Killinnnuin, luldj), .hint, and Mull, l.nh l.iinihi, l.xh Ftir>\ .^■iiinrf of j Sfnit, l.iirh 7'iirrii/ini, l.urli Itrmnn, tiic .\/iiirh, and tho A/V/A Miiirh. i TJ.' The Kiiihs ol Korih and I'l^lc are nf the greatest service to C'linnicice. Tin y fue connected by a (final '\H miles in length. Moray l''iitli and Loch Liniilie ar nni'ied by the Caledonian Canal. Sub way Kirth in very >liillii»', iml a large poiiiun of il i>< h I'l nncovvreil , alebblile. I rj(). Tlieehiif Capo* arc oti the north, ('ii/i,- W'lnlli, /iiiiiint //iml, | and Itiniciiiiii'iti limit; nil the <'a»t, T'liliit Xcnn, Kiiiiininl I/nirl, | Jlitrhnn-Xii>», /■'I'/r.Vi.M, itnd >/. /iW/'o llrtnl ; on the smith, Sniillirr- I AVm. Iturrnir Hunt, and the .t/n// "f Uolliiinui : on the wimI, Mull itf t'ltiitii'r, Afiliiiiiiiiiri'liiin I'niul, and llie l\iill nf Lmii. i l:J7. The itrineipal Islands are the (hiiiiif.i and Shi-tlnud \ liilnmh on the north ; and the /Jrhriile^ on tliu west. I 92 EUROPE. jti 128. The Orkneys and Shetlands were ceded to Scotland by Den- iii;uk in 1468. The Orkneys, sejiarated from Scotland by I'entland Firth, from T) to 8 inilos broad, consist of about 50 islands, 27 of which are in- l..ibited. f'omoiia or Mainland, and //o.v, are the largest. The islands are destitute of trees. Oats and ve;;etal)les are raised ; caltlo and sheep are reared ; and the fisheries are imporlanl. Kirkitall and atrumiienn, on I'oniona, are the chief |ilaces. "The Old Man uf Iloy " is a hijjh rock on the Island of Hoy. The Shetlands, 50 miles north cf the Orkneys, number over 100 islands, of which 30 are inhabited, and ntliers aliord pasturage. .\faiiilaiiil, i'lll, and Ciist are the larfiest. The islands are noted for their ponies, b'ishinj: and tlie manufacture of woulluns are the chief liursuits. Lcrnirk, ou Mainland, is the principal jilacc. 129. The Helirides were once subject to Denmark, and afterwards to chieftains called "Lords of the Isles." They are about 500 in number, of which over 100 are inhabited. The coast line is exceed- ingly irre^'ular. The Hebrides are divided by the Little Minch into the Inner Uibridcn and Oiilei- llihridis. The iiincr (.'roup lies close to the west coast of Scotland. The prin- cipal are Skiic, M miles Ion.', Midi, .hire, fs/aii, Arran, nud JUiU: ."Several (d' the isianils present m.-ii^Mificent scenery. S/itffa, a small island west of liute, is remarkable for its basaltic eolumu.s and for IIN(IA1,'H CAVK, KUi^uI'm Cave, /unit contains the ruins of a nionnNtcry, a Kcat of lcariiin« and ruliKion in the dark iit;cs. /'.''.'/.'/ is famous for the t'ave of TranccH, in which nil the Inhabitants of the islaml were smoked to death by a hostile clan. {Sir •^Utilln 'J'nle.i (i/ it (limid- JiUhcr.) The outer Ki'oup coin|iriNes Ltwit, Xurlli Vifi, JUnbfciila, Soulli lU»t, and lliinv. They are separated by narrow |)iiHHa«eH, and extend in a line uf about I'jo miles in len^^th. EXERCISE. -Trace the coast lino of Scotland, innikinK the iiileti. capes, aiid islandii. V. Area.— lUO. luiluilinK tiio iMlaticUi nn tlio const, wliirli comprise one-cightli of tlie whole area, Scotland is about twice the size of the I'euiiisula of Nova Scotia; — ecpuil to a square of 177 miles. Length, 27(.> miles ; breadth, from 30 to 175 miles. VI. Surface.- 131. Scotland is a uioiiiitaiiions country. It is ii.siially divided into two re>,doiis ;— tlie Jliij/dands, in the north and west ; and the Lowhtiuls, iu the south and east. A plain call('(l StrntlimDrc, or "the great valley," ex- tcndiiiu' acro.-is the country iiurtli-easterly from the estuary of the Clyde, t'ornis the northern limit of the Lowlands. Tiie i;i"iei'al .slope of the country is easterly. The basin of the Clyde ha.s a westerly .slope : and a small section in the .south lias a .soutiicrly slo|)c, toward Solway Firtii. 132. The mountain ranges generally extend across the country south-west and north-east. The lijojilands are nioi,red and wild, and are oftrn penetrated by deep glens. They :ire divided into two .sections, .separated by <ilenmore, or '• the great gden," wliicli stretches acro.ss the country from Loch Liiinhe to .Moray Firth. Vi'i. North of (ilcnmore, arc the XudherK Ili;ihlini(h, which form a rugged plateau ; on the south .ue the (i raiiijiMiin, the hiyhett mountains in the liritish l^lalllls. In the south of Scotland arc tin' chrint, I.nirilur, /.mnincrmonv, and lUntr.tiid /liH.i. Hen Nevis, in the lirahiplaiis. tlic lil^Oiesl peak In the Itritisli Isles, )uka «n elevation of 41(iii feet; lien .Miudlini, 4:!!)ii; iiiirn dorm, 401)0; l!un Lomond, ;il!i-_>; lieu Allow, ill the Nortliein lliu'lilands. 4ooo; mill Hen Wyvis, 342^. 'I'lie snow line lias ,ui elevation ni .ilioiit ,"iooo feet. VII. Rivers.- Ii'.l. Willi llif exception id the Clyde, which Hows westerly, the principal rivers arc on the eastern slope. The largest rivers are the Tn'ml, Fmlli, 'J'nif. /Ar, l>(>ii, ^'pi;'/, and I'hjili'. The Tay, 130 miles in lencth, is the lonncsl .•itreani, liu., the most e.vtensive basin, and is noted for the rajiidity of its current. The Clyde, noted for the 8hi[i building alon^' its banks, is about 100 miles in letiKtli. Owing to the uiiev(;nne«.s of the country, must of the rivers are nnnavinablc. VIII. Lakes. 13;"). Small lakes, called /oc/m, are veiy numerous, particularly in the lli;.diland regions. They are generally ni niouu- tain glens, bordered by high dills, which inve^it them with beauty and grandeur. The piincip.il arc l.iimnnd. hutrine, F.arn, l.cvcii, Aar, Tail, Uaiiiiiirli, Kfirlit. Xm.i, /.kcIi/i, Ma rev Mn\ Shin. I.iicli l.oniiiMil, 'il mile!* long, with hm area of about 40 aiiuuru miles, is the larKeiit iHkuJn llriliiin, EXERCISE. Lay down the mouutaius, rivers, and lakes on the map of Scotland. IX. Soil. i;i(!. Only tibout one-fourth of Scotland is Hiiital)le for cultivation. The Lowlands in tlie south-cnst are fertile and ugrieiiltiire is in u veiy jidvanccd condition. The Highlands afford line pastuiage. X. Climate.— 137. Tiie climate in the south-euBt is similar to tiiiit of Enghind ; the Highland region is colder and moro liuiuid. Scotland is ubout jotia : gs. ■ ilea. lutaiiums country, the Jllijhlands, in in tlio south and ; great valley," ex- f from the estuary the Lowlands. L'rly. The basin of ;iall sectiim in tlie ay Firtli. extend across the he lli.Lshlands are ted by deep glens, ated by Glenmore, js tlie country from ti'lhhtiiil.i, wliicli fiiiMii aiojiiiiii.'i, tlie liighest iiirllicr, l.iuniiici'immv, tliL! Ilritisli Isk'S, Ima an il'lii. 4(i'.M>; lieu l.oiiiiinil, i; mill Hell Wyvis, Mtl. inn III the Clyde, [ire on the eastern 7, /'-/■///, Tail. Mr, atroiuii, liii.i tlie niddt (if its cunoiit. The iks, is about 100 miles ilry, iiiual of tlie rivers s, arc very iiuiiu'rous, le Koiieiully iii iiiouu- iheiii with beauty iiiul C F.arii, l.cvcii, Aur, I SUin. lit 41) !iiinuru nilleii, U tliu ers, iiud lakes ou the th of Scotland is H in the Houtli-oast dvanced condition. south-east is similar is colder and moru KH IT LAND. 03 XI. Minerals.- i;^S. The chief minerals are coal, iron, lead, slate, and <;ranite. The conl fields occujiy the whole breuilth of the country between Fife Ness and the Firth of Clyde. Iron is iibiiiidant iu the siiiiie region. Lead is obtained from the Lo'vther Hills. XII. Plants.— i:}!). The Highlands contain natural forests of pine, birch, oak, and ash. During the present century extensive forests of larches and other trees have been planted on the southern slopes of the Gramiiians. Wheat, barley, and oats are cultivated iu the Lowlands. Wheat -will not ripen in the Ilighland.s, which arc ehieliy ilevotcd to pasturage. XIII. Animals.— 1^0. The deer of the Ili^'hland forests are the most imimrtant wild animals. Sheep and eattie are exten.'jively reared. Xn". Inhabitants.— 141. The population in LSOl Mas 3.nG2,000, making about loo to the square mile. In the IIi;.dilanils, the iioojile are mostly of the (\'ltif race, and speak • taidic; in the Lowlands, they are of Saxon and Scandinavia i jii^in. I'rcsbyterianism is the ]iievailinj,' religion. The ScoU'h are industrious, brave, and intelligent. Mai.y eniigiato to the Hritish colonies and the United States, where they utually aeiiuire a large share t.f I'lnsperity. Scotland has fi'ii. univeisities— /.'(/(/(/ycr////, (lliitt;iiiii\ AUvdait, and .*•/. .1 iKlrcii's. XV. Divisions. -1 42. Scotland is dividid into thirtythree i'liitutu'i^, which are .subdivided into I'ari^liK. Cromarty County consists of ten small del ache 1 portions, ehieliy in ti,^ northern part of Ross. This .^inguLir arranLienieiit is said to have oiiginalcd uith an Farl of t!romarty, who owned the.^e territories, and wished to have them all grouped together, KOIUTKKX .SOUI'IIKHX rot'\Tli;^<. Cl'lltlOrl, Cliii'TTovtil. LiNi.iTiitiow. or Wkst),. ,.,, ,,,,,,, , > Linlithgow, ■1000. Lothian j " ' KiUNiieitoii, or iM id- t Edinburgh, 108,000; Leilh, 31,000 ; .Mas- Lothian / selburgli, 7000; Dalkeith. II.MHiINdro.N, or KaST 1 „ ,,• , ,f,r,n n 1 ii , , > Hixhliiigton, ■1000; Dunbar; riistoniiars. Lothian J f . > i Hkkwiok (Jrccnhuv, Duiise, Coldstream. Hoxnuiuill iledhiirgh; Hawick, 8000; Kelso. SKI.KIHK Selkirk, 4000; Ualashiils. I'KKiaKS Peebles, 2000. Lanaiik Lanark; (llasgnw, nii.l.OOO ; Kutherglen ; Airdric, );i,(iOO ; Hamillvii. iM'MriiiKM Dumfries, 14,iieo ; Annan, K liiKei'liiiHKiMT Kirkcudbright, HOOO ; Casllo- Douglas, Wkiton Wigton ; Stranraer, tieeo. AvH Ayr, IH.OOO; Irvine, "000; Kilinarnoek, 23,000; (HrvuM. Hkntukw Renfrew; rortHlasgow ; (Iremnck, t'J,O00; i'.iisley, 47,000; I'olluckolunvs. HuTK Rothcuny, "000. .NINK MIKIM.K, ColNriKS, Fin Cii|iar, fiOdO; St, Andrewn, .MieO; Kiikcaldy, WOO; Dunfermline, SOOO. Cwiiitie!. CliiorTumi!. Kinross Kinross, 2000. (Jlackmannan Clackmannan; All' a, 6000. .Stikliso Stirling, 10,000; Falkirk, fiOdO; Bannoek- burn ; Kilsyth ; (yarroti. Dcmdarto.n ' 'ubarton, (JouO; Kirkinlill-.ich, 0000. Arqyi.k in vera ry ; Cmipbcllown, (JOOO; Dnnoun. Pkuth Perth, 14,000; CrielV; Dunkeld; Dunblane; DIairgowrie. FuRFAR Forfar, I'OOO ; Dundee, 'lO.OOO ; Arbroalh, 18,000; Montrose, 15,000; liiechin. Ki.nc;ari>i.ni: Stonehaven. TKN N(il!Tlli:i;N fOVNTIKS. AiiEUliEKN Aberdeen, '4,000; Peterhead, 8000. IIankk Itanff, 7000; Keith. Moray or Kloin KIgiu, 8000 ; Forres, 40OO. Nairn Nairn, aOeO. Invi.rness Inverness, 12,000. Ro-s Dingwall, 2OU0 ; Tain, C <oMARTy Cromarty, 2000; Stornoway (Lewis Island). iiCTiiKRLANi) Dornoch. Caithness Wick, SOnO ; Thurso, 3000. Orkney and Shkti.anh.,,. Kirkwall, 4000; Lerwick, 3000. EXERCISE. -Mark the county lines and chief towns ou the map of Scotland. XVI. Towns.- 1 i;i. Kdinlmrgh, the capital of Scotland, mar the Firth of Forth, is an old city, and one of the nui.st beautiful iu Euriipe. It is built on two ridges running east and west, separated by a deep hollow. The Old Town occupies the southern ridge; the New Town, the northern. F.iUnhiiri''i is the seat of u distinguished university, and has several lirst class publishing IijUsck. It is the place where the representative peers for Scotland are elected, and where the general ecchsiaslical iisscinlilies are held. The most iinlcd buildiu'js are the C.istle, on a precipitous r^ek 437 leet high; and Holy rood House, the palace of the Scottish Si>veiei,i;ns. The trade of ivlinburgh is carried "ii through l.iitli, '2 miles distant. 144. O'luKi/dW, on the Clyde, is the largest city in Scotland, and the lirst iu manufactures and commerce, ranking next to .Manchester and Liverpool. It has a line (ioihic catlieilral ;iiid a univeisiiy, Uftcmirk, on the Firth of Clyde, is the principal port in the west. It is extensively engaL'ed in ship building, siigar-relining, and tra'le with America. J'uit U/o ijuw also has eonsiileiablo foreign tiadc. I'ai.il( II, an old town, is celebrated fir its extensive manufactures, embracing shawls, f.iiicy goods, and thread. J/iti/i/iiii/ton has ii lar'.;u (irair .narket. Iniuliiir and l'vt»loii)nins are noted for liatlles. (.Sit' O'lHif's ilriti.ili tlinlviy, pp. 221, 281.) J/itwich, Silkirk; uml O'dhi- uliiil.i have inipoitant woollen manufactures. .]fi/r(i.<i coiil.iins the ruins of an anciciit abbey ; and 3 miles distant is .llifiiili>fiii'<l, once the resiib^nce of Sir Walter Scott. Iiii)iifri(.t, the buiialplace ot the |oit Hums, has a large catllo niaiket •(,'/»' ii an important seaport. Jii I mar if irk in noted lor carpets. Itnllii.iini, on the iNlaiid of llute, is » favourilo waterilig'pluce. Hf). St, Aiiiiniin \»lUe seat of tho oldest university in Scotland. Diiiifi rmliiic is noted for linen manufactures. Allnu hiiH extensive breweries. Sliiliini is noted for its castle. Two miles south is liaiiiiiK'kliiirn w here a great battle was fought, h'ulkirk lias extensive iron works and great cattle fcirs, Ihiiiilnirltiii has .in aneieiit castle. I'tifh is a beautiful city, niid was furmeiiy the capital of Scotland. S^'oiie Palace was the ri.yal regldetice. The famous stono on which tho king sat durinii the oorenmion is now in WcBiiuinslcr Abbey. m ii 14 94 p:uuorE. Dundee, tlu' tliirii in size aiiinnc; the towns of Scotland, is an imi'iirt- ant sca-iinrt, and a groat centre of coarse linen manufactures. Arbroath and Montrose are important manufacturing and commercial towns, 146. Aherdctn, a l]and>oiiie granite town at the mouth of tlic Dee, carries on extensive shipluiilding, manufacturing, and commerce. In t!ie interior is lia'moral, the Queen's Iiiglilan<l residence. Pttcrkcdil is largely engaged in the whale and herring fisheries, and exports vast (piantities of granite. Khjin has ruins of an ancient (Toliiic cathedral. JiiVfrncsg, sometimes called the capital of tiie Northern lli-.'hlandi-, is an old town at the entrance I'f the Caledonian Canal. In its neighhour- li'iod is Cutli.dcn Munr, where the Pretender was defe.ated in 1746. Wick is extensively engaged in the herring fisheries. XVII. Industries.— 147. Pastoral Imsbaiidry, agri ire, milling, inauufacturing, sliip-buildiiig, commerce, and hsLiiig are tlie chief i)ursiiits. Immense nurahers of cattle and sheep are sent to the English markets. The manufactures embrace cottons, woollens, linens, and hardware. Ship-building is an important business on the banks of the Clyde and other places. The exports and imports are similar to those of Kngland. The fisheries are of great importance, especially the salmon fisheries of the rivers, and the herring fisheries on the northern Coasts. ■ I HI. IN. IRELAND. I. History. — 14S. The Critic name for thi.s issiand \va.s ]'rin, from vliich the names Icnu' and IrvJand iiave jiro- lialilv been derived. Tlic Ii'inians called it llilirmia. The island also, for a time, bore the name of Scotia or Scolhind, which was afterwards transferred to the nnrllurn ]iait of Uritain. ('Iiristianity was iiitroiluccd in the fifdi century, and for a long )ieriod during; the dark itges, irehind nivs distinguished for itb lilernlure. 1 l!i III the twelfth century, Irebind was the seat of Bcveral jietty kin'.'doMH, v/liose diBcords resiilled in the lows of iiide|icnd(>nce to the island. It \va.'< annexed to Kngland liy Hi'iiry II. in 1172. The Irish |iarliaiiieiit was uholishei] ill IbOl, and England, Scotland, and Ireland, with a common liarliaiiient, were designated The CiiitiJ Kiiif/dom ofGriat livitiun and Ii(/(IihI. Irish barons at various times resisted the authority of the Knglish. In consecpience of rebellion, large estates in the Province of Ulster were confiscated in the reign of James I., and bestowed on Knglish and Scottish colonists. {See Collier's Jirilish Jlisturii, pp. 7.1, ll'l, 'Jit,-), 213, 221), 207, 209, 312, 324.) II. Position.— 150. Ireland is a little north of east from Newfoiindhiiiil, with which it is connected liy Bulmiarinc telcgrajih. N. lat, f.r 26'-C.T 21'; W. Ion. f/' 26'-10° 28'. III. Form.— I T) 1 . Ireland is elliptical in its general form. The length, from Fair Head to Mizcn Head, is over 30U miles; the tirutitest breadth is about 180 miles. ^ I ' baudry, agri no, nnierce, and hsliiiij,' sent to tlie Enirlish , woollens, linens, and ess on the banks of the irts are similar to those ortance, especially the islieries on the northern IRELAND. 95 1 (/ Kingdom ofOnat uithority of the KiiKlish. tlio rroviiici' of I'lstor unl ln'sloweil on Kut-'lish sk llistorii, \>\K 7.1, lyi, Ic iiiivth of oast from iR'cti'd l),v Biiluuariiu- al in its general furni. il, is over 300 iiiile-H; the IV. Coast.— 15:2. Tiic eastern coast is generally low, and navigation is ob-structed by sand-l>anks ; the other sides, deeply indented with bays and iine harbours, are roeky ami Ijold. The total leiigtn of coast -Hue i.s ahout 2200 miles. 153. The Giant's Causeway, on the north, is tiie most remarkable f'alure of the coast. It consists of many thuusanils of closely con- nected basaltic columns, or natural pillars of volcanic rock, risini; out of the sea, resembling, at a diatai'je, human architecture. It forms a UIANT S ( Al SKWAV. platform, or pier, TOO feet in lent;ili, y.'iO in bivadth, and uO in extreme hoiislit, exleniling from tiie base of a clilf 400 tVet high. Acoonling to Irish legend, this natural wonder was the wiuk of giants who wished to make a road to Scotland. \:,,. Tlie prineijial Coast Waters are : — On the north, Loinjhs Swil/y and Fni/le : Ou the cast, Be/fust Lnin/h, Stvamj/ord L'niijh, Dnihhum ll'ti/, Carliiii/fonf Luitij/i, DniKJalk Iltif, DnhUn lUnj, and W't^xford llaibdUi' : On the south, Watfi/ord, DuH'jtirrmi. Vnu'jlia/I, Cork, and Kinmle I/itrbours : On tlie west, Dmninnin.i, Ihintrii, K")im<tn\ IHiKjlf, and Tralee Bnii^, Mutilli of the Sh<iniion, (Idhvan, (.'lew, and lUacksod Bai/s, Broad Ilixccn. Ki/hilii, .S'/iV/o, and Duinyal H'tifs, Ifii"). The chief Capes are : — On the north, IUkhIii Fhi'iUduI, Mii>hi II, ml, and l-''iif I/nul ,■ On the east, l/oiiilt Iliad and Wicklow llnid : On the south, Cariisove Point, CafK Clear, and Mirtii //mo/ ; On the west. Crow, l)iunin<rf, Kerrji, Loop, >/.«iif, .Uliil, and Krria lltud. and llii.ii«tn I'oiiil. ICO, The IslaudB are Sorth Arran, Tor;/, and Hnlldin, on tlie north; Cape Char Islaud, on the Houtli ; VahnUa, lllusktl, SoutK 1-ilcn of Arnni, Clare, atul Avhil, on the west, V. Area.- - 1 .")7, Ireland is abnuf twice as large a.s the I'euiusula ol' Nova Scotia : — equal til a M|uaie of ISO mile*. VI. Surface.— 156. Tiie surface is generally low, consist- ing of an extensive central jilain, hordered by isolated mountain masses near the cotists. There are two iirineipal slopes — the northern and the southern. The hitter embraces over two-thirds the whole area. 150. In the north are the Dmieijal Moini(atii;<, Carntogher, and Muuntains uf Anlrini; in the east, the Jfniirne and Wid/ow Mounfuiii.i. In the sotith-west are ^[<l<Ji/^cuddl/ /ueh and several other iiarullel ranges, Ix'tween which the ocean peiietrates in det>i) bays. In the west are the jVep/tiu lieff, CrtKKjh Patrick, MitHrta, Couitentara, and Twelve I'tns. The mountains of Ireland vary in height from li'iUO to 3()00 feet. The highest summit is Curn-tual, 3104 feet, in .MaglUicuddy lleeks. 100. A large porliim across the midillo of Ireland, estimated at one-seveiitli the whole area, ?vii.sists of bogs. The lUxj of AHfii is the most extensive. Many it \ii>- !"i-i are covered fioni 2U to 25 feet, or even to greater depths, with pi-al formed of decayed and eom|iies-ied mosses and other vegetable matter. IVat, when eut and drieil in the heat of summer, is extensively used as luel. Trunks uf oak, yew, pine, and other trees, iu good preservation, are found imbedded among the peat. VII. Rivers— lOl. M;uiy <if the river.s, tlowing over a level cotintry, are navig,'iblt> throughout a large part of their cour.se. Tlicy often rxp:inil into lakes. The principal rivers on the northern slope are the fhne, I'liijli', /hnni. Awd Lnijijiiii ; on the southern slope, the S/mu- noil, Ilnndoii, L<e, llhtek irate r, Su'tr, Barrow, and >i(aiiei/. On the east are the LiJ);/ ami Jloi/ue. The Shannon, 250 miles long, is much the l.irgest river. It is naviiable to Lough Allen, ab.iut 2U0 miles. It is also counected by Ciinals with Dublin Uay. V u. Lakes. — 1'!2. Lakes, called /<ai<//is, are numerous. Tlie iirineiiial arc h'riie and Xear/h, in the north ; Allen, liee, and Denj, expansions of the Slianiion ; and tla; Lahe-'i of A'i/larin I/, ill tiie soulh-wcfst. 1'lie hike coasts are generally low, excepting those of Killarncy. Lough Neagli, with an area of 150 square miles, is tne largest lake in the ISritish Isles. Its water.s contain mineral .siib.it.mces which give them petrifying ((ualities. The Lakes nt' Killarney, thivo in numbir, upper, middle, and lower, in the nei.;libouihood id' the lolty height of Caru-lual, are eelebrati'd lor their pielure.--iiiie beauty. IX. Soil.— 1(1.'5. The soil in generally fertile, but not ho skilfully cultivated as in laigland and Scotland. A largo part of the country is owned by landlords who re^ido in England. X. Cliiuato. Ici. The cliniafc is nealthful, remarliably ti'iiiperale. and liumid. Tin' pre^alellt winds are westerly. XI. MiucraU.— 1C5. Ireland i.s not so rieh in minerfds ii.s lirit.iin. C 'al ocenrs, but is not plentiful. Iron, w hioh is more abundant, is II Ml much wrought, ('■pper and lead arn obtained in the soulli. Limestone, ijraidlu, maiblu, and blale aie pleiililul. ''''*''^l'""TnTlfTiilTr 90 EUROPE. XII. Plants.— IGU. There arc uo large forests. The nioi.st nnd mikl cliiiiate specially atlapts the country to the produc- tion of fjrasses; anil the remarkable verdure of the pastures and meadows has obtained for Ireland the name of the Emerald hie. Anionj,' tlic grains, oats flourish best, but wheat is extensively grown. Potatoes form a very import- ant croi>, and Hax is largely cultivated, especially in the north. lt)7. Pluvious to IS 15, potatoes were tlio main depenJeuce ami formed tlio chief fxnl of the hiwer classes. The failure of the crop resulted in a tenible faijiine and pestilence, which s«cpt olV many .f the inhaliitants, and drove many others to foreif;n countries. Grain and other crop.s have since received more attention. XII [. Animals.— 163. Wild animals are small, and not numerous. The t"ad is not found in ircland. Amorjg the domestic animals are immense numbers of cattle, sheep, and swine. XIV. Inliabitants.— ICO. The poiailation in ISGI was 5,704,500 ; in 1811 it was 8,0(i(i,50U. This rcniarkalile decrease of 2,302,000 inhaliitants in twenty years, is chielly attrihutable to the famine from ls45 to Ibl", and to emigra- tion. (See 107.) The native Irisli belon;; to the Celtic family. Descondanls of Eiigli.sh and Scotch are numeruus, furming the majority in the Province of Ulster. 170. The Irish are warmhearted, witty, and excitable. Many of them are very poor and ignorant. National schools have been estab- lished for tlie education of the middle and lower classes. Tiie higher inr>tilutions of leaniiiig are the (^hcch'.i CnHrtjcs at lielfast, C'lik, and Galway; Triniti/ (Jul/cije and t/ie Catlto/ir L'ui- irrsili/, Dublin; and St. J'aliirk's CnUtijc, Maynooth. The Episcopal religion is established by law. Roman Catholics form the great majority of the population. The Presbyterians prevail in Ulster. XV. Divisions.— 171. Ireland is dividi.'d into four Pro- vinces ; — L'ldcr, in the north ; Le'uidcr, in the east ; Mun- slcr, in the south ; and Connaiujht, in the west. The Provinces are subdivided into thirty-two Counties ; — KINE COUNTIES IN ULSTKU. CoUTlllrs. Chief TuMlll. DoNKiiAL Lilfi«i-d, 1000; Itallyshanrion, 3000. I,oNiH).MiEiuiv...L)nilunderry, 20,000; Coleraine, HOOO. Antiiim Belfast, 120,000; Li.^burn, 7000; Ballymena, 7000; Carrickfergus. DuWN Downpatrick, 4u00; Nowtownards, 10,000; Newry, 11,0(10. Aii.MAun Armagh, 9000; Lurgan, 8000 ; Portadown, 0000. Tvno.NH Omagli, 30o0 ; Strahane, 4000; Dungauuon. pKliMANM^ii I'jiniskillen, (iooo. .MdNAUiiA.N Monuglian, 4000 ; Clones, 2000. Cavan Cavan, 3000. TWI'.I.VIC rOLNTIKS IN l,i;i NSTl'.l! LoUTII Oundalk, 10,000; Droghe.la, ir),O00. Mhatii Trim, 2(100; Navan, 4000; KelU, 3000. Wkst AInATn....Mullingar, 5000; Athlone, COOO, LoNuvoni> Lonnford, fiOOO. luiiLiN Dublin, 250,000; Kingstown, 12,000; Uowth. C'juiilies. Cliiof Towns. WicKLow Wicklow, 3000; Arklow, 5000. KiLDAUK Athy, 4000; Naas, 30(J0; Maynooth, 2000. Kixu's Tullamore, 5000; Parsonstown, 5000. Qikk.n's Maryborougli, 3000; Mountmeliok, 3000. KiLKENMV Kilkenny, 13,000. Caulow <,'arlow, 8000. WE.xFoiiii We.xford, 12,000; Enniscorthy, 5000; New Ross, 7000. SIX L'OUNTIKS IN .MUNSTEU. Watuhfohi. Waterford, 23,000 ; Portlaw, 4000; Diingarvan, 6000. Coiiii Cork, 79,000 ; Queenstown, 9000 ; Skibbereen, 4000; Kin.?ale, 4000; Bandon, 6000; Youghall, 6000; Fenuoy, 0000; Mallow, 4000. KnnuT Tralee, 10,000; Killarney, .WOO; Dingle, 2000. LlMKiilcK Limerick, 45,000; Rathkeale, 3000. Clare Ennis, 7000; Kilrnsh, 5000. TirpKUAUV Clonmel, 11,000; Carrick-on-Suir.5000; Cashel,4000; Thurles, 5000; Tipperary, 6000; Nenagh, 6000. FIVE COUNTIES IN COXNAUUIIT. (4ALWAY G.dway, 17,000; Tuam. 5000; Rallinasloe, 3000. JIavo Castlebar, 3000; liallina, 6000; Westport, 4000; Killala. Si.iQo Sligo, 10,000. LiilTKiM Carriek-on-.Slianiion, 2000. RoscuMMuN Roscommon, 3oo0. EXERCISE.— Draw a complete map of Ireland. XVI. Towns.— 17:^. Dublin, the metropolis of Ireland and residence of the Lord-LieutiMiant, is one of the finest cities in Eurojie. It occupies both sides of the Liffey near its mouth, and has an exti'usive commerce. There are many magnificent jjublie buildings. Phtenix Park, in the suburbs of Dublin, includes large and finely ornamented grounds. Its forests are the home of large herds of deer. KiiKjftijirii, 6 miles from Dublin, at the entrance of the liay, is the steam-packet station to Liverpool and Holyhead. 173. lUtj'nxt, on li'lfast Lough, is the second city in population, and the fir-it in manufactuies, of which linen and cotton are the most important. I'tjrk, at the nujutli of the Lee, has one of the best harbours in the world. Its ship-liuilding, manufactures, and trade are important. Agricultural produce is largely expo.ted to England. (Juccii-itown, on Great Island, in Cork Harbour, is a port of call of the mail steamers for America. 171. Liimliindcn'ii, on the Foylc, has considerable trade, and is imted for its successful resist'''ice to the besieging force of James II. in l(i89. (.sVc Culliiv'.'< /Iritiufi llintoyn, p. 248.) Culcrainc, 10 mihs from the dliant's Causeway, is noted fur its linen. Ariiutyh, the seat of the Archbishop, is calk'il the ecclesiastical capital of Ireland. J.nnjan and Portadown have linen tnanufactures. 175. hroijliciiu, on the lioyne, manufactures linens am) cottons. Two miles from the town the bailie of the lioyne was fought in 1690. (.Sic VoUUr\t Jlril,.sh llintovii, p. 218.) ]\'atn\fiivil, on the Suir, 12 miles from the sea, carries on an ini' miii.'ie trade with En;;land, ex|Kirting live stock, dairy and farm jiro- duce, chielly to Bristol. (Sic VvUicr'n llvUish Hialovy, p. 76.) KUhiviieii, near one of the lakes, is the resort of tourists. In the neigliliourhood of YniKjhilll, .Sir Walter Raleigh inlroduc'cd the culture of potatoes into Irelanil. NORWAY AXU SWEDEN. 07 000 ; New Russ, 7000. iiuce of the li:iy, is tlie e best liarboiiis in tlie Inule are iiiipoiliuil. hud. ur, is a [lort of euU of eway, is noted for its ciilk'd tlio ecclesiastical ive linen rnaniifftetiires. OS lini-ns anil cottons. iiu «iih foii^lit in lOOU. sea, carries on an ini- k, dairy and farm pro- //Uliiri/, \i. 70.) it <;f tourists. In tliS I iiiiroiluc'cd llieculliirtf 170. Limerick, on tlie Shannon, CO miles from its mouth, is an ancient tiiwn, has a large trade, and is noted for the nianufacture of lace. Oalaai/, the chief port in the west, is connected with Dublin, over 100 miles distant, by rail. Ballinasloc has the largest cattle and sheep fair in Ireland. Knnis ia noted for its Gothic abbey. CashU contains the ruins of an ancient cathedral. XYII. Industries.— 177. Ai,'riciilture, wkh dairy luis- baiidry and the rearing of cattle, is tlie leading pursuit. llauufacturing is confined chiefly to the north. Linen fabrics are the most important. Muslin and lace are extensively manufactured in the north-east. Tjje principal export trade is with Hiitain, em- bracing grain, dairy produce, cattle, bacon, linen, and llax. THE UNITED KINGDOM OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND. XVIII. Government.— 178. England, "Wales, Seutland, and Ireland, as \vc have already seen (11!)), form one king- dom, having the same Sovereign and Parliament. Tlie government of Great Britain and Ireland is a Umilcd ln'reditary mou<irc/ii/. The Sovereign may be eitlier a kiwj or a q It ecu. 17!). The power of the Sovereign is limited by the J'ur- /iiimciit, which consists of the IJousc of Lovds and the llousi: (if Commons. The House of Lords is composed of about 470 nicmbirs : of these 420 are English peers, 20 English bishops; 10 Scottish peers; 28 Irish peers, 4 Irish bishops. The English peers are members by right of birth ; tlie Scottish and Irish are reiircsenlative. The House of Commons ia composed of OT'S members, who arc elected by the people ;— 500 for England and Wales, L'i for Scotland, and 105 for Ireland. IbO. Parliament alone has tlie jiower to make and repeal laws ; but lis Acts require to be ratified by the Sovereign. All Hills relating to taxes and the expenditure of the ijublic money must originate with the House of Commons. 181. The Revenue of Great lirilain is between S35O,0O0,Ot)O and 8100,000,000, and the National Deut about #l,000,00i»,OU0, (.iu tol/icv's IWitish Jli.itori/, pp. 274, 3UtJ. ) 182. An insuhir position and an unrivalh d Jh'cf render fircat Britain invineible against invasion. The laiidj'ovo: is much smaller tlian that of the ''CJreat Towers" on the Continent. 183. The regular army amounts to about 200,000 men, of whom a large number are kept in India and tlio various colonics. The militia, yeomanry, cavalry, and jicnsioners comprise nearly 150,t)00; and the viiluntcera about the same number. Great liritain ranks as the lir.st naval power in the wciiKI. The fleet comprises about COO war ships, the majority lunpelbd by steam, carrying 15,000 guns, and from 00,000 to 80,000 men, THE BRITISH EMPIRE. 1S4. The British Empire consists of tlie I'nitcd Kingdom •if Great Britain and Ireland, witii tin' Ihitish Possessions and Colonies scattered over the whole world. In extent oi territory it exceeds every other political division, and in population every other except Cliiiia. The Empire includes an art.'a eipial to the whole of Xortli America, or aljout one-sixth the land surface of tiie Etirtli, and the population is tibout 224,()0t»,tJi»o. 185. Below is a ttibular view of the ririti.-sh Empire. For further particulars, see under the various great divi.'iious of the Earth : — "1 Aira in Hid'.' uf I «<lit:ire ill I «K;;;:ji — «■ L'i)uals. r>'|>ulntl>jn. liritlsli Isles, Heli- j Roland, (iil)raltar, J^ in i;iiro|i.,' .. llaltii, anil (iozo, ) liiitisli Imna, Cej- j loll, Hong-Kong, -m .\.iia and Aden, ) Cape Colony, Natal, ) .Sierra Leone, and i other parts of | Western Africa, \- in Africn... Mauritius, .Sey- i clielles.St lleleiiii, and other islands, I Dominion ofi 'anada, "| Newfoundland, I I'rinee I'.dward | Lslanil, niiti.^h I Coluuiliia and I Vancouver, Hud- | in America.. son's Bay Tevri- i tory, Honduras, | (iuiana, .lainaica, and otlier We.st India Islands, Australia, Tasnia- 1 nia, and New in Oceania. . Zealand ) S.'>0 \ix:> S.S7 Vlt.'d') ,.'|01,OOII l.'.0,OO0 .i.o.pl.OoO 1 ;t,ll-i,ooo ;io,ooo,ooo 1.S2,000,000 0."i:i.Oi» 4,000,000 l,,^00,OllO EXERCISE. Find the length of the shortest day in the year at Loudon ilat. 51" 30' , Edinburgh lat. 56 , and Lerwick lat. 60" 10',. QUESTION.- A ship sails from Liverpool, England, to Halifax ; tbeuce to the West Indies; thence to Greenock. What are the pro- bable freights ? Also, find the distance sailed. NORWAY AND SWEDEN, 18(1. Norway and Sweden, comprising tlie peninsula of Scandinavia, form two distinct kingdoms uiiilcd under one sovereign. I'ming the Saxon period of Uritish history, Norway, Sweden, and Peiiniark were the home of bands of I'irate.s called vikings, who were the terror of the maritime countries of Europe. I!y the Treaty of K'almar, 13117. the three countries wero united under Margaret of Ikiimark. Sweden recovered its iudepeiideneo uncler (iustavus Vasa, in 1521. On the re adjustment of European allairs in 1»14, Norway was taken from Denniark and annexed to Sweden. {iiict'olltvr'nOnut j:nhU, pp. {»5, 259.) Is7. The coast of Norway is remarkalile for its deep ; ■ ['' ^' < f f ";- "- D8 EUROPE. UEIN-UEEK. iiaiTDW liiiys, c;illu(l rh>r(U, which arc often bord rod by rocky clitl's of great lieight. The Lofudcn hfaml.i, off the north-west const, are noted for tlieir fi.sherics. Near them is the Maelstrom, a famous whirlpool formeil by opposirir; currents at certain states of the tide. Gvttland and Ohinii, in the Ualtic, belong to Sweden. Small islands are very numer- ous on tiie coast. 188. Tlie surface of Norway is elevated, the Scundi- nnvian Moi/ntaitis extending throiigli the iienin.sida. The liigliland.s generally rise boldly from the Atlantic, spread out in broad table-land over the greater i)art of Norway, and descend more gradually to the low i)lain8 of Sweden. The Scandinavian highlands include the Ilavihutijf.rfichl, tiie Dovvc- fivhl, and tlie Kiulcii Mountains. OSm' Kuranc, 25 : and Plii/.iical (icoi/mphii, 2S.) 189. The rivers are generally rapid torrents. The prin- cipal are the (Hommen, in Norway ; ai.d the Gijta, JJal, and Tornm, in Sweden. All are on the en,9tcrn slope. The most important lakes arc Wcncv, Wilier, Miihir, and Ilitlmar, in Sweden. Wener is about tlie size of I'lin'-e Kdward Island. V,)\). The climate is cold except in the .south ; but it i.s les8 severe than in other couutrieu of the uime latitude. The west eoaft i.s verv humid. In the northern part of the country, iit mid-winter, the sun does not appear above the liorizon for several weeks. Owing to the correspond- ingly lung days in summer, the heat is great. Barley is said to come to maturity ai Ilammerfest in si.\ weeks. 191. The minerals are ir(jn, eojjper, and silver. The iron ore of Sweden is of superior quality, and is much used in the manufacture of fine steel. VJ-1. The chief cultivated plants are barley, oats, rye, wheat, potatoes, fiax, and hemp. The quantity of arable land is comparatively small. The mountain slopes in the southern and central portions are covered with vast forests of birch, pino, and fir trees. The lichens and mosses of tlie north furnish food to large herds of rein-deer. The fisheries of the coasts, rivers, and lakes are very important. 193. The population of Norway is 1,500,000 ; of Sweden, 3,8r)7,000. The inliabitants arc generally intelligent and industrious. Children between eight and fourteen years of age arc compelled to attend school, or receive instruction at home. The Lutheran religion is established by law. 194. The towns of Norway are Chvistiunia (39,000), the capital; llcrijrn, an important seaport; Dront/itim, the former capital; ainl llaminivfist, on (^iialde Island. Tlie towns of Sweden are iSlorkhnlin (112,000), tin; ca|)ilal; IJntlicnliunj ; \ofk'ijnn(; ; ^[n!m('l ; l'i<sda\ Ciirhrronii, the chief naval station; and Kalmar, noted for tlie treaty of 1^97. i^S^Ci* er, tlie sun does not to the correspond- tj- is said to come ,1H. I silver. The d is much used larley, oats, rye, autity of arable portions are covered e lichens and uiosaea r. very important. ,()()() ; of Swedeu, \i?tviou9. Children led to attend scliool, ligion is establialied 0,000), the capital; I'oiiner capital ; and reden are /Stockholm Mnlmii ; i'liaila ; noted tor the treaty DEX.MAUK— RUSSIA. 90 Stockholm, huilt on peninsulas and small islands at the jiiuctiun of Lake Millar with the lialtic, has a large commerce. 195. Tiie exports are fish, timber, iron, copper, and tar. Tlie imports are grain, niaiiulaetured goods, and troiiical jiroduce. 196. The government is a limited monarchy. Eaili kingdom has its own parliament, constitution, and laws. 197. Lapland, on the north-east of Sweden, and extending ea.ster!\- to the White Sea, helonu'S i>artly to Sweden and partly to Russia. The Laplanders are a nomadic race of very small stature, seldom ex- ceeding 4 feet inches in height. Their haliits are generally moral, except in the use of ardent spirits. Q'heir wealth consists in herds of rein-deer. The flt.'.sh and milk of these animals furnish the Laplander with food, and their skin with clnthing. The island of .'^7. Hartlioloiiaic, in the NWht Indies, belongs to Sweden. DENMARK. lOS. Denmark i:i one of the iWdcst monarchies of Eurujie. Its history is eh)sely counecteil witli that of Norway and Sweden. In the eleventh century, Canute, a Danish kir.g, ruled over England, Denmark, Norway, and Sweden. D.'ii- mark is now a small, weak State. 199. In 1814 Swedish I'omeraTiia anil Riigen were given to Den- mark in compensation for Norway. In the following year these places were given to Russia in exchange for Lauonburg. Denmark was in- vaded, in 1SG4, by German forces, and compelled to relinipiish the southern jiart of her teriiluries, comprising the duchies of Scldeswig, Holstein, and Lauenlmrg. These duchies now belong to I'nissia. (.SVc Norway and Snxdcit.) The Jules and Angles, two of the tribes who established the Saxon Ileiitarchy in England, c;ime from Denmark. 200. Denmark is now comprised within the peninsula of Jutlaml and the adjoining archipelago. Its boimds are— on the north, the Skagcr Rack; on the east, the Cattegat, the Sound, and the Baltic ; on the south, Germany; on the west, the North Sea. The northern extremity of the peninsula is called the Skaic. SOL The largest island is Sif^aiid, which is nearly as large as Cape Hieton, and is separated from Sweden by a narrow strait called he Sduitd. I'uiicn, about half as large, is separated from Seeland by ihe (rrcat Iklt, and from the peninsula by the Littk Ik't. Lawjcland, Lualand, I'alKlcr, and Afacn are next in size. 202. The total area of Denmark is al>' ut equal to the Peninsula of Nova Scotia. The i.slaiuls comprise two fifths of the whole. 203. The surface is low and level. In some parts dik(^s are required to keep out the sea. The streams are quite small. The soil, cxcei)t in the north, is generally well suited to agricidture. The minerals are unimportant. 5201. The climate is mild, and excessively humid. The priiu'ipal croim are barley, rye, wheat, oats, grasses, potatoes, turniiis, and ajipk'S. Horses, cattle, and sheep are muuer- ous. Tile fisiieries are important. 205. The inhabitants have long been iiotcil as bold .sea- men. They are generally well educated. Diiimark is said to have a larger jiroportion of its population at scliool than any other coiuitry in the world. The Lutheran religion is estal'lished by law, but all sects are tokr.ited. Towns.— 20(). Coptnhaitcii (155,000), the capital, is situated partly on Seeland and partly on the small island of Amaijcv. It is strongly fortified, has a good harbour, and an extensive trade. Khinorc, at the narrowest part of the Snund, is the [ilaco where all vessels passing to and from the Daltic, except those of Denmark and Sweden, were formerly coinptlleil to pay loll. Near the town is (jrun- borg Castle. Aalhoi-ij -Ami Aarhuug avo sea-ports. Fi6o)\</ is a small but ancient town in the interior, lincskdde, io miles from Copenhagen, is the burial-place of the Danish sovereigns. The Rothschild family is said to lake its name from this place. 207. The exports are agriciillural and dairy produce, beef, jiork, wool, hides, and flax. Tlie imports are iron, coal, wanufacluied goods, and tropical produce. 208. T'le government is a hereditary limited monareliy. The J)i<J. or i'arliament, consists uf two Houses, both elective. 209. The Faroe fn'nuds, north of the Shotlands, belong to Denmark. There are seventeen inhabited. Population, SUUO. Fishing, tending sliee)!, and collecting eiiler down, are the chief pursuits. Denmark also owns (ireeidaiid and leel.ind ; and in llie West Indies Santa Cruz, St. Thomas, and St. John. QUESTION.-- \ vessel sails from Hull to Copenhagen and back ; through what wati^rs does she pass, and what freig^hts docs she pro- bably carry? RUSSIA. 210. Piussia was formerly occupied by barbarous hordes of Scythians, lluric, a Scaudinaviui. freebooter who ma<Ie himself master of a large part of the country in 802, was the founder of t!ie empire. His descendants held the throne till 1598. Christianity was introduced in 9S0. 211. For two centuries and a half, commencing l^'W, Russia was held in bondage by Taitars from Central Asia. It is ti the extraoidi- nary elTorts of Peter the Great, who became Czar in 1082, that Rushu owes her civilization ami position as one of the Five Great Powers of Europe. The country was previously in a state of barbarism. Kx- tension of territory has long been the settled jiolicy of the Czars, and it has often been ttVected by the grossest injustice towards weaker States. Finlanil, between the Gulfs of liothnia and Finland, was taken from Sweden. Poland, once a j)owerful kiiigdnm in the centre of Europe, having been previously robbed of large territories by Russia, Prussia, and Austria, was wholly broken up in 1795. Large jiortions of Inde- pendent Tartary and ulher jiarls of Asia have been annexed to the empire. The absorption of European Turkey is prevented by the opposition of IJritaiu and France, (i'ce i\il/kr'a Great /ivvuls, pp. 257, 271.) 100 EI'ROrE. ^ 1 WINTKIt THAVKt,I,lN<l IN 111 SSIA. •2]2. Till' coast is conipuriitively liuiitcd, ami is cliiflly cciiitiiicd to sons which are ice-bound duriui,' ;i hirj^e jiart of the jear. The chief polls are on tlie Black Sea and tiie Baltic. The principal islands are A<,i<a Zcinhhi and ,Sj)i(:hrr<ieii, in tho Arctic Ocean ; and the Aland A rchijyekujo, Oesel,i\.nd JJarjo, in the Baltic. 213. Nova Zeinbia consists of two islands separateil by a narrow strait. Tlie coast alioiuuls in f-eJ and wattr-fowl. Uein-deer, jxilar bears, and ermine are also nuinerons. There are no iienuanent in- habitants. Spitzberjrfn consists of a group of islands, incliidins tlic most nnrtliei-lv iaiul known (80° 4S'). Tliey are often visited by tliusc en- gaged in tlie whale and seal fisheries. The Aland Archipelago, embracing about sixty islands, is an im- portant naval station for tlie Russian fleet. 214. The surface of Bnssia, consists oi' a vast plain, in- cluding the j^reater portion of the lowlands iu tiie north- east of Europe. Tlie Ural and Caucft.iu.t Mounlaiiia separate Russia in Kurojie from Asiatic Russia. (.Vfc Europe, 24-27.) 215. The rivers are nnmerous and larj^e. Tiiey arc gener- ally sluggish, and navigable throughout the greater part of their course. The most important are the Dwina, Petchora, Volga, Don, Dnieper, Vistjda, Niemen, Duna, and Xeva. The Vol}.'a is the largest river in Europe. The Neva is the outlet of the most important lake system of Eiiro[ie, including Lakes I.adiKjii, Oni'ia, and Saimn. Extensive canals connect the rivers of the dif- ferent slojies. (Sec Europe, 39-41.) 2IG. The soil is generally fertile, except the frozen regions of the north, and the steppes or treeless plains of the south- east. The climate varies from warm temperate in the south to severely cold within the Arctic Circle. The extremes are greater than on the west coast of Europe. 217. The minerals are iron, copper, jilatina, and salt. Rich gold mines are found on the cast side of the Ural Mountains. Salt is obtained both from mines and .salt springs. 218. The central and south-western portions yield abini- dance of grain, llax, and hemp. The south also produces maize, the vine, olive, and mulberry. Between the parallel of Str and the Arctic Circle are vast forests, in which bears, wolves, and wild I'oars are numerous. AVild horses roam over the steppes. (-SV*? A'. -V. Header, Ko. IV. — " Itussian Serf.") In a large forest of Pnlish Russia al)Out fifteen hundred aurochs, a nearly extinct species of uild ox, aie carefully preserved by i.he govern- ment. 219. The population is scattered, especially in the iinrth. The lan<l is owned principally by the nobles. The lower class, called serfs, including over one-third the population, are very ignorant, and were until recently bought and sold with tlie estates on which they lived. They were emanci- pated by the Czar in 18(i;}. The established religion is the Greek Church, of which the Czar claims to be the head. Towns.— 220. St. Pctcrsbur;/ (532,000^ the capital, founded by Peter the (rreat, occupies low marshy ground near the mouth of the Neva. Cronstadt, in a small island 20 miles west of St. Petersburg, is strongly fortified, and a great naval station. Ruja (72,000), a fnrtified town on the Gulf of Riga, is one of the first commercial towns of Russia. llchhKjfors and Revel are fortified towns. Arehanijcl, near the mouth of the Dwina, was formerly the only port. Its harbour is frozen eight months in the year. 221. Jfoacoir (308,000), the former capital, is a magnificent city, having a circuit of 2<^ miles. On a hill iu the rr.iddle of the city stands the Fiiriiiliii, an asiemblage of towers, ramparts, churches, and palaces, surrounded by a massive wall 60 feet high. One of the towers contains thirty-three bells, the largest weighing sixty-four tons. A much larger bell, 67 feet in circumfeience, lies unsuspended. Two-thirds of Moscow was burned in 1812, when the Russians set fire to it in order to deprive Napoleon of winter (luarters. Tula is noted for the manufacture of firearms. 222. yijiti-yari/ovoil is noted for its great fair, which continues for two months, and is attended by 250,000 peoiile from the various countries of Europe and Asia. Juiv (60,000) was long the capital of Russia. Kazan (58,000) is nn important dep6t in the trade with Siberia. I he greater r«i"t "f I Du'ina, Pekhora, 'ana, and Xeva. le Neva is tlie outlet udiiig Lakes Lad'^iKi, he rivers of the Jit- ; the frozen regions ains of the soiith- tlie south tn severely e greater than ou liia and salt. Rich goM 1 Mountains. Salt is ortioTis yiehl abun- outh also produces utween tlie iiavallel sts, ill which bears, WiUl horses roam Ko. IV.-" Eussiau en hunilreil aurochs, a reserved by \.lie govern- ocially in the imrth. nobles. The lower lird tlie popidation, tly boULdit and sold They were eniauci- rch, of which the Czar 10 capital, fmuuleil by near tlie mouth of the west of St. Petersburg, ■ of Riga, is one of the •s and Itevti are fortified )wina, was formerly the s in the year. ,, is a magnificent city, n;iddle of the city stands ;s, churches, and palaces, ne of the towers contains jur tons. A much larger . Two-thirds of Mo.scow e to it in order to deprive S rras. fair, which continues for people from the various ) was long the cajiital ot dep6t in the trade with nu Mi NTRAL&- SOUTHERN EUROPE. m •■'•'».|- .«., In,l, Mf'W.y. /. PRUSSIA. 101 Witraaw {HiljOOO), on tlie Vistula, »;»« tlie oapitiil of rolaml. Vihin (5(1,000) is an iin|)ort!iut commei\i:il town of PoiuiiJ. Keurly li:ilf its iiiliiibitants are Jews. 223. Odessa (170,000), tiie most imiioitant port on tiie liiack Sea, is stionjrly fortified. It exports Krain, leatlier, anil tallow. Rdiaxtupol, ill the Crimea, is noted for its sief,'e in 1854 and 18;"5. Xiki)hiii'r is a naval station. Taijanrcxj, on tlie Sea of Azov, exports frrain. Astva- khaii, on an isliind at tlie mouth of the Volt;a, carries on an exloiisive trade witli the countries of Asia. 221. The principal exports of Russia are irrain, tlax, 1k'iiii>, tinilur, tar, iron, tallow, wool, and leather. The imports are mauufactuiid j.'Oods, tea, and tropical produce. An important overland trade i.s carried on with (.'liina. 22."). The tiovcniincnt i.s an al'.snliite hcivditary iipiiiardiy. Tlie will of the Czar, or Eiiipei-or, coiitniiled only liy iMiMic <i|iini(Jii, is law. 'Iho army iiuinhers ahout 800,000 nipn. The naval force is com- paratively siiKill. The revenue is .-ihoul *',Ml,ii(lil,Onu. 22d. The Russian Empire is next to the liritish Kmpiiethc nii,,( extensive political clivision in the worhl. Uesides the posses.sions in Europe, it inclndes nearly one-third of .\sia. The tol.al area is ahoiit T.SOO.OiiO square miles, or e(|ual to a sijuare of 2Sti0 miles. The p pulalion is climated at 74,500,(iO(i. Circassia lies alonn the northern slopes of the (":mcasus. lis in- hal'itants, a finely formed and lirave race, who stiiiiiuled lon_' for iiide|ienilciu'e, have removed in hii'.'e nunihers to Turkey. QUESTION. -A vessel sails from New Orleans to Liverpool in EiiRlaiid, thence to Odessa, and thence to London; tlirousjh what waters does she pass, and what are the freights? PRUSSIA, INCLUDING NORTH GERMANY. il-27. rnts.sja i.s .sii|iimisci1 tn lakr its nuiiif trmu a liar- lianms triln' callid tin' /liirii--:<i, wlm iivcil nrar tlu' iiiniilli ot the Vistula. Tliif* rcjiiuii wad .iiilijiii.'att'(l liy the Tmitoiiii' Kiii.uhtH aliiiiit the middlu of tiio tliirtceiitli I't'iitiii'y. It HiilmciiiU'iitly fell under the power of i'uhiiid, luit lieeaiin' an indeiieiident diieiiy in Ui")7. It aei|uired tiie raid< nf a Mn-- ddin in I7'il, Kreileriik the (Irent, who ciinic to thc> llinuie in 171". iii.i'le I'russiii one of the leading poweni of Knrupo. lie ^;really enlai ;e I his dninin- ionH hy the addition of Silesia and part of I'ol.uid. (V<i /'ii.i.im, 211 ; and Ciilliir'n avrut K'riitu, pp. 125, 2iil-27I!.) 22S. Until lueenily I'ruhsia oonHisto'l of t> ■ poitions, sepaiiiled liy Niiiall (lerinnn Stie. •<. Ilaviiii! gained a ^reut victory o\cr the Austrian and (iernutii forei - in IHtid, I'runnia as.tiniieil the supreme powii over the whole of Herin iiy north of the .Main. 'fill' Sliiti'.H ri'iM'iitlj UK (irponilcil Willi l'ru»niii lue lliiuincr, IIcocCuhscI, lli'Kai' llomliint.'. Nhnhiiii, I'ruMkfort ontlii' Main, ^>c)iI('h\vIi(, lliil»tuiii, Hnd l.'iilcnhnrK The followini; Sliili'i iirc eioHidy conililiu'd witli I'liKnlii : ii|<lii|iliiirK, Mil kliMiliiiiK, llruimviek, llisni' llunimliidl iioilli ot Main. Viilmit, l.ippi'. VViilili'ik. .'SaMiii> ; tlie ho' l'ltlc^ llii.ilciiK. IIivmh'Ii, and l.nlivrk ; ami tl'c Tliurlni;laii statin 2-2',). I'niHsia is iioniided, mi tiu' iioitli. li\ ilie .Nrnth .Sa. I'enuiai'k, and tliu iSallie ; east, liy KiinMia ; soiilii, liy AiLstria and Soiitli Uennaiiy ; west, liy l""raiiee, Beloium, and Holland. 2o0. The coast is low, varied by sandhill.s. ^titliiicr J/aff, Fri.idie Huff, and Vuviachc Huff are lagoons, or shallow river estuaries, sepa- rated from the Baltic by narrow ton;;ue3 of laud. The extent of coast has been much increased by rcci.nt acfiuisilioiis. The principal island is liuimi, ill the Baltic, once sacred to the goddess Hei tha. •2'.il. The surface in the north is low, einlnaeinif exten- sive sandy heath.s, peat nioiirs, and niai'.shes. It rise.s gradu- ally to the hilly and nnmntaitioii.s regions of the south. The principal mountains are the Siii/-fli; /I'ii'.ini-ffchinp', and En-i]ebir<je, l)(!tw('eu I'ru.ssia tiiid Austria; and the Ilartz, in Saxony and Hanover. lirockcii, the hiu'hest point of the Hartz (IS'ilO feet"), is noted for the I magnified iinaues of objects, called the .S/ncOr o/ thr JJrockm, bcea ] occa.sionally in tin' atmosphere at sunrise. 232. The river.s are of <;reiit iidvanta^'c to interniil com- merce. The principal are the Uhlue {Mosdlc, Mnin), A'ms, lUcsv-/', J-J/fic [Sini/,', l/'irr/, S/tr,'f), (hhf {\\'<h(h<i}, Vi.<hfl<i^ I'lrifl, and .\ i< 11)1 II. i:y.\. Tiie soil is poor in the ndrtli. except in tla; rivci' valleys. The most fertile parts are Silesia aid the Kliiiie I'rovinces. 2;M. The climate is mild in the west, humid ia the north, and ciild in tlie iinrtli-cist. 2''J.'). Almost all the Uoct'iil minerals arc obtained iVom tlio moun- tains. The shores of the H.dtic h.ivc loii>; been celebrated for amber, which is washed tip liy the wavf;«. 2;u;. Tiie ciiltiv.ilcd plants include all tlic pfudiicts of cool, temperate countries. The vine is extensively eiilti- vatetl aloiii,' the Ithine. Uhcnish wine.s are celebrated for thiir supcrun ipMlity. Tine foreHts cover linj^e portions of the bnndy low hinds, 2:17. The iiiluiliitaiits, ne'stly ( iirmaii, are distini^iiished fur intelligence and industry, I'niveriiities, normal schools, and ciunni n .-.Km. Is arc ntMucroiis. Attendance at scho..! is oompiilsory. The niiijorily of tin. inhabit intM art) I'rotestantH. .Ml deiioiniiintioiis liavo mpml |irivilot;e», Towns, 2;ix. Ihrliii (.1|t;.oiMM, on the Spree, is the cipital and lar),'cst city. It has iiupoitaiit maiiulactiires, and is noteil for its lite- rary in.stitutions. Its iniivei'sily is one of the inoHt crlehratod in the World. I'lilxliiin, LS miles from llerlin, in a prlnei|>iil sImiIom for tho army, ami contaiiiH the royal palace of Siiim-Sniici. /<C(.v/(i(t iH.I.OMa), on thettder, h.is It unatwoo' lair, i'mnki'iii' Is a maiiillactiiriiii; .iinl coiianeiviul town, 2ai», /hi}il:ii\ II stron.'ly fortitied town near the inoulli of |hi< Vis. tula, in the moKt imporlaiii port, and has a lari:o lorelun c,,mmerct', ,>/t^'iH, itt the mouth ol the uder; A'r.iio/.»/>ni'/ ('.M.iiaiH, near the mouth of the IVeuel; mid Mi mil, on the ('uiinehe Halt, exp>>rt .'laiii and other produce. Sfi'iilmunl lit noted for itit KJeuf in Id'j", /'lim'n was the biithphii'o of CopeinicuH, J'oni n, once the cupii J i' I' , hind, i'XportM urain, tlax. and toUi. eo. IA I. ''^rr 102 EUROPE, Mtiijtlchnrii (Tl'.OilO), a stroiitrly loi'lilied town on tlie Elbe, lias im- portant nianuliii'turcs. Wittciihitnj is tlie place \n wliicii the Jtefoniia- tion hoL,'aii, in 1517. IfaUc is noted for its university. 210. Ilan^iccr (71,0"i)), Ooltiiir/cn, and Ehihdru, are the chief towns of Hanover. Jlnnisvick, Cc'iiiri/, and \yirsh(((len are important towns, Jiiif in Holstein, and Flenshorg in Schleswip, are sea-ports. Ihanhnr'j (176,000), on the Kibe, 70 miles from its mouth, is one of the fir.st roniniercial cities on the continent. Liiherk once stood at the lioad of a confederation of free cities, known as the I/unnc Towns. nrcmcn has a large trade. Frankfort, on the Main (7'2,OilO), was nntit rocchtly the capit.il of the (Tcrinan (!onfedoration. The la.st four cities were distinct States in the Confederation, and wtrc culled /)■«■ towns. Dresden (128,000), tlie capital of Pa.xony, is a beautiful city, noted for its library, museum, and picture gallery. Dresden cliina is made at 3/rissni, 14 iiiilcs distant. Ldjinic is celehratcil for its preat lairs and book trade. 211. Cvfiviiic (120, .WO), the most commeivial town on the lihine, has a masnificcnt cMthodral. Its ill -dniined streets t;ive rise to olVcn.-ive odours. J)n.i.i(/(liir_f, on the Illiine, exports the cotton and silk manu- factures of Ha mil n ant\ FAIrrfdd. (.'ohlcnz, at tiie coiifliirnoe of the Uhine and ■Mo.'-elle, trades largely in Illienisli wines. The strons fortress of Flirciihr(it--^liin is on the opjjosite .~ide of the river. Trcrai, on the Mopfjlc, is noted for its Doinan anlir|uities. Awhin, or .1/.'- la-C/ii'tH'lle, is famous for its liot sprinjrs. 2\-2. Tlie clijcf pursuits aro iigriciilttiiv, giaziiii;, iiiami- i'actminii, iniiiui!,', and iniiin'orcc. The exports aro grain, tlax, wo,.!, linen, woollon cloth, pottery, wine, and zinc. iSaxon wool is considered tiio liest in Kuropii. The imports arc Cotton, silk, llsh, sujar, tea, eoll'ee, and other tropi- cal products. •2iX TIio goyernment is a licvcilifaiy iippiianliy, witli a Parliament of two lloiisi's. The King has hitherto exercised nearl.y ahsoliito jiowcr. Prussia coni^lsts principally of a confc b'ration of Herman States, The regular army numbers about 20(J,imi(», and is thoroughly ill illrd. Every man undc>r futy years of age is liable to service i' time of war. The navy is unall. I'rusMn and France arc t ho leading and rival oowcrs nn the conti- nent of Kurope. AUSTRIA. •Jll. Till- nni'lens nl" this eniiiin was a sihmH airhihu'hy ralh'tl Austria, (ir the I'lastcrn (iover-iniciit, IVom it.s |i(isiti(iM with r('s|iect (d (I'l-manv. The empire iseoiniidsed oi'variiam eiuiiitries, suine id' wliieli were (diee distinct and liitwerl'iil nationH. 21.1. Hun«ni'y, in tlie cant, is still connlitulionally an inilopeiidcnl kingdom, ntlnciied to the crown of Aimlria, U «as excited to u vigorous but iiiiNi Hsl'iil slnigglo for Hcpaialion in 1H|1», by thi> di''<polivni of the OoviMiiment, The we..ti'rn )irovincrii of .Austria are within the bonnils id' Oiriii.iny ; the northeastern were the Austrian share of the spoil of rolan.l. Li'tnlmi'ily and Venice have been surrenileled to Italy. Ii4tl. The pienctit dynncly of Anntrin, culled llio //uiisr o///i(/»«'ii/iv/. began with Albert 1. in 127;-!. The Dukes of Austria were successively elected Emperors of Germany from 1437 to 1804, when Napoleon sub- stituted the title Emperor of Austria. Under the constitution of (ierniany adopted in 1815, Austria presided at the Diet, until shorn of that honour by Pru.ssia in IStJil. (See 228, 315.) 247. Ati.stria is liminded, on tlie uortli, l>y Prussia and Russia ; oast, l>y Russia and Turkey ; south, by Turkey and the Adriatic ; west, by Italy, Switzerland, and Bavaria. The coast, confined to the east side of the Ailriatic, is quite limited. 24>. Tiie surface is mountainous, iiarticularly in the west, Tlie jiriiieiii.il motintains are the J //w, in the south- west ; and tiie ('<irp'tllii<mf, in tiie east and no' "i. liohomia and Moravia are surrounded by mount, o — the /'*•;• ijihirg'', J!icscii-;/cliiriie, Mnri.vlic-ijibiri/c, and liohmer>i'(diL On the nortii of the Cariiathians is the plain of Galicia; on the south, the great plain of Hungary, {Sec Jiiirupe, 33.) 241», The rivers embrtice the middle course of the Danube, with its tributaries? the ///», Druvi', and Sure, from the south, and the M'ircli, Wxut/, and '/'/k'I.is, from tiie north ; and tlie ujiiier courses of tlie J'J/ljr, Odi'i; and VUttdn. 2"ii>. xW: soil is ociierally fertile, but not very cnrefidly ( ullivated. The plains of Ifuimary afford pasture for larj,'e numbers of cattle, hor.se.s, and sheep. The climate, except on tlie mountains, is mild. The ex- tremes arc ,1,'icater than in Western Kiirnpe. 251. The mineral resources are varied and valnabie, embracing iron, coppor, coal, i|uicksilvrr, lead, salt, gold, and silver. The sail mines near Cracow are considered the most extensive in the woild. 2.')2, The agricultural pnidiicts include all the eommnii ;;i-ain9. The wiiu' orape and muUicrry are extensively eidli- Viitcd in the sMiitli. The wines nf Hiiirgiry are eelebrated. i'lW. Tlie inhabitants lielom,' to several dilferent races. The jirincipal tire the (Jerinan, in the west; Mau'ysu* or Ilunuarian, in the east ; and the Slaviuiian, in the north- east. Jews are nuiinniiiH, Till' Oormaiis are the ni'st intelliu'cnt. Three-fourths of the inhabi. taiils are Uoman Catholics, but other denominations are tolerated. Towns.'- 2.1 1. Vinnin (,100,000), the capital. Is situated near the Piiiiiibi', It is till! great seat of nianiifactiiri's and eomnierce, and has line literary institutions, Frinjiii- (] I2,0ll0i, tho chief city in |toliemi;i, has a celebrated university and extensive maiiulactiires, 7'(7)/(/," and /uirlHliiid Mv noted watei ing-|ilaces, liriinii (fiS.OiMi), in Moravia, i< tlie chief Hi at of the woulleii manufactures. Twelve miles east is ,1 ".«/( rlil:, tho scene of a groat Imttle in 1H(),5, 25.1. l.iw: in a fortitlcil town on the Danube, Siil:lnir>i is noted for it< calt minex. t/niti ((iil.OoUi lias iron iniuiufai'tiires, /drin is an uiilicallhy pirtci'. with liirge iiuicksilver mines. Trimtr ((!5,nOO), on till Adriatic, is the chief port and centre of foicigti Iraile. lnnnliriti k leiH I xleiisiv*. woollen and silk nianufartuies. At Trent the cplubrat. I Cliiircli Council was held finiii 1515 to 16ii;i. 2f>tt. l/mhtnj ("O.UOii), the largest oily In (lalieia, has a gre.it SOUTH (JF.iniANY. 103 I tria were successively when Napoleou sub- r the constitution of le Diet, until shorn of h. hy Prussia ami itli. by Turkey and 1, ami Bavaria. ■iatie, l-; quite limite<I. )artlcular]y in the Alps, in the soutli- iiid no' 'i. inoMnt, ,N — tlie Erz- Jjii!i)iier>i:at<l. ,iu of Galicia; on llie )urse<)f the/A/»"'^'', Ami S'lr,', fnini tlie i,v'.<, from the mutli ; , ami Vis(i(/'t. t not very enrefnlly ird pasture tor hir,;;e IS. is niihl. Tlie ex- ope. i.l v.iiuiiMe, einbi-aoiii,' ami .silver, The ^':lll nsivo in tliu world. ih' all tlie common VI' extensively eulti- ;.iiy are eclehrated. ■ral (litlercnt race.o. west ; Magyar or .iiian, in the nortli- 'pf(i\irtlis of till- iiiliatii- utiiinH i\ro tokratcil. 1. is situftted near tlio iind ciiiMniorci', and li'i-t liiMliicl'.'ityin UMlicMii;!. utraclurpH. Ti'tilil: and (."iH.OiMil, ill Moravia, i.< Twclvi' miles (iiHl i-< Siil'Jiiii'il in noted for nifaitun's. Iili'in in an H. Trifuli' (li.'i.eOin, Ml iriirii Inide, l)i>ii>hi'h<k At Tirut till' I'clulirali d ' Uulioiii, has ft ureiit annual ftiir. Cracow (41.000), tlie ancient eaijital of Pcland, lia.s a tine cathedral, where many of tlie Kings of Poland wire crowned ami buried. Near the city is a mouuu 150 feet hi;;h raised in honour of Kusciusko, and Composed of earth culleoted fruni all his battle-i;rounds. 257. Biida (flS.OOO) and J'csth (132.00U), on opiiosite sides of the Danube, form one city, the capital of IIuiiL'ary. I'nuhurij, on the Danube, was the ancient capital. A'oHioJVi is suongly fortiticd. Tokaii and Erhia are famous for wines; Schcmnitz and Krcmnitz for gold and silver mines ; Dtbmczin and KhatKCnljunj for luaiuifaetiues. 258. The chief pursuits are atrriciilture. mining', niaini- faeturiiiv', and commerce. Manufacturing ia most e.Ktensive in tiie (lernian pro- vinces. The exports are crain, manufactures, minerals, lumber, and wine. The imports are cotton, tea, coftee, sugar, and ullier trupieal produce. 259. Tiie government is desiiotie. temjienMl witli as nnirli (if con.stitutional form as eircumstiiiices nialie iieeessary to preserve the empire from dismemlnrnuiit, Sevtra' of the provinces have Ion," jeeii lieM nnly by military furcc. The Kinperor has lately conceded to llnniriiry her ancient onn-titutiunal gdveriiment. The army numbers from 4mO,OOU to 000,000 men. The navy is small. Austria occujiies the lowest rank among the great powers. National tankruptcy and diversity of races in the various proviiieei of the empire are tlie chief sources of weakness. There is an increasing de- sire am( ni: the Slavonic population of the ii"rtheaslein provinces for union with Itiissia. SOUTH GERMANY. 2f!i>. Germany, called Dt iitsr/i/itn-l hy tin' ii.itivrs. alihoiiuh iiicludinii many States, may lie eonsidereil iiiidir three ccncral divi.siouo :--tiie I'liixnidn Sf(il':<, in tiie north; tiie AaMrlaii Stdtf'.i, in tlie Hotith-east ; and .South (Jermany, between the 1 liver Main and Switzerland. I'or tlie first and second illvlslons, see I'i-iish'ih and An.'lri'i. i:(il. Gernwuiy has been called the labyrinth of m'OL;raphers. Composeil of many small State.^, somo in seattcnd frag- ments, some connected witii non-Germanie Slates, it has for a;^e8 liad a more involved political orLiaiiizatioii than iiiiy otlier part of (he world. 2(52. (Jermany formed the eastern half of ('iiarlcmiiu'iic 's empire. From 1U2 to 1805 the various Slates were lea).Micd to^'itlier lur mutual dtfeiice, under a common (leclivo head, ulyh-il the Kmperur of tier- many. This organization wan brnken up by Nap'ilciin I. From l^l,'i to KS(iG the (Jeriii.inic (.'oiifederatloii ooiiKisted of lliirt>live suvereinn HtiitPH. Kneh Stale had independent eonliol over its internal all'air.t; wliilHtnll matters pertaining to di fence were managed by ,in a»>eiiibly of representatives called the tiiit, which was eunveiied at Kralikf'iit- oiithoMain. The leadiiiK Slates weio Aii.ilria and Prussia; iievt in rank were llavaria, Wurleinbini;, llannver, Saxony, and llaileii. Austria presided at the Diet. i'ruMta liaviog on UilVeretit uccuitions utteiupluU tu form a new or* ganization of Germany, has now succeeded in placing herself at the head of all the Northern States. \.'<u I'l-iii'sia, 228 ; Aastria, 1 4(j.) 2(i:}. South (Jermany compri.ses the Kiinjdovis of liaiuvid and Wurtcmbunj, the Grand Duvltij <>f ]>a<liii, the southern half n{ IJ esse- JJ'.irmdadt, inn] the J'ruicipa/dif of Liec/ittu- steiit. Liechtenstein, south of Lake Constanci?, is noted as the .smallest Ger- man State— area, (33 siiuare miles. 2(!-J Tlie surface of Smith fiermaiiv U elevated, and varied with tablL'-lamI.s, luountaiiis, and dells. The mountains are t\\o Jl'lnntvirii/it, in the east; the .l//w. in the south ; and the >Sehwarl:wakl, or /Jlark Fan.it, in the west. The lat- ter furiu the water-shed between the Danube and the Ulione. 2(1.'). Tlie soil is ueiierally Very fertile; and tlie climate, txeejit in the mountains, i.s mild. The products are ,i,'rain, llax, hops, wine, and tobacco. The mutintains ullbrd line pastiiraj,'e and timber. 20i). Institutions of learning of all grades are mimerons. .\ltond- ance at school is compulsory, and the inhabitants are intelligent. .M innfacturing is extensively pro.secuted. The States have constitutional governments, and are leagued together for defence. They have also made a treaty, otlenaive and defensive, with Prussia. 2(;7. Bavaria consists of two jiortionH, sejiarated by Laden and Wurtenioiini. The western division, on the liliine, is .sonictinK's eall'd the I'ahitiiiiHe. Tiie total urea is aiioitt oiir and a li.di times lar.:er than Nova Seotia. Tlic in- habitants are notcil beer drinkers, ropiilalion, -l.dDH.OOU. 20.S. Miiiiicli (MS, 000), the capilal, on a table land at the f-nt of the Alps, has many tine public buildings. It is nuted lor the manufacture of telescopes and muthematical instrumenls. Ilnhenliiiikn is a vil- la.;e twenty miles east. A'ioth/'jiuv/ i02,OOO , noteil I'or its inventions in the mechanical aits, is an ancient town. The other important towns wwi Aii'jxfiiivii, SiniCK, Itttlidinii, /'((.v«(", and lUtiitlirii. 2(!l). Wurtemburg is about oiie-l'inutli tiie size of liavaria. Population, l,T>;j,tMi'i. Shittimrl (50,000), the capitil, has a beaiilifiil situation, siiir"iinded by hills clothed with vineyards, i'lm has a fiiio cathedral. 271'. Baden, lyinu' aloiii; the ri^lit bank of the Dannlie, is about one-third the size of Nova ,Seotia. I'lom its lieatity and fertility, it has been eiiHed tlie I'aradisc of (Icrmaiiy. I'opulatioii, I,:i7i»,t"i(i. < iiiUrahi 127,00111, the capital, has thirty two slrnts, all of which diverge like the ray* of a fan from thu ducal pahu'u in lliu centre JlmUit-Ilitileii, v^itli waiiii Kprings, is a noleil watering place, Mumi- /ir 11/1 has a large trade, /A o/rZ/xr;/ has a bcautilul situation. Di the ci bar of a ruined caHlle is the faiiiuim tiin of Heidelberg, eapablu of liol ling eight hundred hogshead.'* of wine. JhiriiiK'iKlt, .l/(((/is(B iitr"iig military station), iroCHi*, and llin'jeii urv the uhiof lowiw iu lleuu liuriiiktudt. lot KI'Uol'I HOLLAND, I I Oli TtlK KI.\i;l)OM or TIIK NKTIlKUI.AMi:^. 271. Tlio niiincs of this country, si^uityiiij^ Imrlnnih, are I expressive of its physical cliaractcr. In tlifj iiiiildlo afies Ilnllanil and tlie inljuinin',' kiiiml'im of I'lclijiiiin I'oiisiiaU'ii of sevenleeu siniill Suites, anions wliich l''lai)ders and Br;i- lii»nt took tlio load. In 140ti they Ijocaine sulijeot to tlio !•■ !-.e of llur^undy, and .subsequently were inlieritod liy tlio He ise of Austria. From Cliarles V. of (ierniany tlit' Netlieilands pas.sed to liis .son I'liilip of Spain. 272. Oppressed liy tyranny and pcrsoc'ition, seven of tlio provinces, in \Uli\ asserted llieir freedom from tlie Spanisii yoke, and formed the Reiiuljlic of ILdland, or the ^n-en United Prm-iiires. The new repuMio, mr\kin:; rapid strides in prosperity, soon beoanie the first coinmeroial CDuntry in Kiiroiie, and its eolniiie.s were established in all parts of the world. Hidland became a inoiiarehy in 17-17. Holland is still a pi-ospi^nms country, but its relative iniportniice has )^really declined. (.Sec Cul/icr's Orcitt I'.veul.-f, p. 11*8.) 273. ITolliiinl is bniimli"! on tlio north and \vest liy the North Sea; on the east by Prtis.sia ; and on the .soiitii by Bel);iuni, Tiic coast in some parts is below the level of the sea, in others it is skirted by broad .saud-liills raised by the winds and wave.s, 271. The rivers Sehelde, Mense, and Rhine enter the sea by various channels, and their broad estuaries enclose several Lslanils. The Zuiiih'r Zi-e is a ;,'idf extendin,!.; 45 miles inland, formed by an irruption of the sea nearly six hun- dred years a,i,'o. Olf its mouth is a chain of small islands. The f.auii.'1'v Ziw iuid the J)nlUtii are ^nUs I'nrnird in a simi- l;ir manner. liy a villi, lit storm, in the early part of the lifteeiilh ci-ntury, Ihe sea w;is driven np the istiiary nf the Mi.um', seventy-two vilhiaCs were deslrou'd, and 20,000 people Inst their live.s. 27.". The surface id' llnlliind is remarkably lnw and level. The only hills are he sand-1'aiiks (Ui sdiiie parts nl' the coast. The country is ppitecteJ fri-m inumlalidn alnn;; the low coasts and livers by dikes, in Bomu caseg CO feet lii;;li. These dikes are closely watched, mid a break is promptly ic|)aireil. On the dikes, wliicli ir- ter.sci't the onuiitry in all diiectinna, are canals, often liordered with rowB of trees, loiil sirviiij,' ihe doiiblo inirpi'sn of navigation and dr.iin- le/o. Crowds of skaters c.ivcr the canals in winter. The lands en- .■l.iscd within thodikis, eallnl /io'</-)v, aivdiaiiud by pumps, ::eiierally worked by windmills, jMaiiy sinall lakes huvo lieen drained in a Kiinilar manner. 27(1. The soil is rieh, and earefiiUy eiiltivateil. Tlie climate i,-< very humid, and the bri.uht davs in tiie year are f \v. Tn winter the cold is severe, The products are rye, oat,s, biiek-wheat, ^rrass. tlax, and abundance olyanleu vei;etaliles. The pastures are excellent , hoi'ses and cattle are reared in irreat numbers ; there are no forests. 277. The inhabitants are called Dutch, and arc noted for intellij^ence, industrj', enterprise, and cleanliness. About two-thirds are Protestants, and one-third Roman Catholics. Towns 278. The Ilanue fS2,000), between two arms of the Rhine, near the North Sea, is the cipital. It is a beautiful city. Am-stm/am (2tJ3,000), the commercial capital, is on an inlet of the Zuyder Zee, called the Y. It occupies marshy ground, and the houses are built on piles driven deep into the eartli. Oaiials supply the jdace of streets. Jloltcnliim (111,000), on the Meuse, is also a givat roinmercial city. 27!'. Schiedam is noted for its L'in. I'tccrht, noted for treaties, lias i extensive wonlleu niaiiufactuies. J.r>/ilen has a tine university. As a reward to the iiihabitiints of Leydeii for their heroism in resistin,' the Spaniards in 1573, the Prince of Oran;;e ottered to fmiiul a uni- versity in the city, or to free them from taxes. They chose the former. The other important towns are llaurkm (noted for its organ), Bois Ic Due, (ifoiiiiii/cii, and J/(/c^^ ,''''^ 250. The manufactures include pai)er, linen.s, woollens, silks, leather, and ^'in. ^Machinery is driven ])rineipally by windmills. Fisiiinj; is an important pursuit. The com- merce is extensive. A larjje trade is carried on witli the Dutch colonies in the East Indies. The exports include dairy products, live stock, fiali, clover-.seed, gin, and maiiufaitiires. The imports are lumber, stone, coal, lea, sugar, Kpices, ai.d other tropical luoducts. 251. The government is a limitv'cl mniiarchy. The letris- lature, called the S/uf's-O'ciirral, consists of two (.'hambei's. The reveiuie is about |35,00O,O0O. The army nnmbers about G0,000 men. 282. The foreign possessions nf tlic Nethevlands are exteii'^ive. in- cluding setllemeiits on the west cuast of Africa; .lava, Sumatra, and iither islamls in the Kast Indies; Dutch Oniana; and Cura(,'oa and St, lin^tatius in the West Indies. Ti'tal area eijual to a .siiuure of 830 miles. ri.).ill;iU.ill. IS, (1110,(111(1, 2S3. Dutch Luxembourg, snuth east of ''.el>.'iiini, is a licrmaii ;.'iaiid duchy, j;iveii to tin' KiiiL' nf tjie Netheihiiids in 1814. It contains the town (if I.ti.iimi iiiinj, one of Ihe stroinicst fortresses in Kuropc. QUESTION. A sliip sails from Amsterdam to Batavia in Java, and l)ack ; through wliat waters would she pass, and wliat frtii?lits would she carry \ BELGIUM. 2M. lielyinm is chisely eniiiicctcd wiili llnllaiid in its early history. The ti'ii provinces nf the Nrlhcilaiids wliich now furin this kincr- iloiii reiniiini'd ninh'r Spain uiilil 1711, wlo'ii they wi're led to Au.'^- Iriii. Dniiiii,' the Frinch HeVMltiiinn they were aiiinxed to I'lance, On the diiwnfall of NapohMU, llid.'iuiii and llolhiiid were united a.s the Kinndcun of the Netherlands. This union beiiii/ distasteful to the I'.iluiaii-', they ttithdiiw in ]8;t(l, anil pstalili.>li"il an independent monarchy under Lenpold of Saxe Cnboiirt,'. (ors ; tliLTC are no and arc noted for aiilincss. About Roman Catliolica. ro arms nf tlic llliine, fill city. Aiii.itmlam t of liic Zuyder Zee, IB houses are l)uilt on ■ tlie place of streets. it eommercial city, iiiiteil for treaties, 1ms I fine univer.sity. As • lieroisiii in re.sistin^ SV-reil to f uiiil a >iiii- I'lu'V i-liose tlie former. ;d for its organ), Hois •, liui'ns, woollens, iven principally by mrsiiit. The coni- arriud on with tlic c, fish, clover-seed, s^in, stone, coal, lea, sugar, iiKuvliy. Tlie loLiis- t' two Clianiboi-s. lumbers altout 00,000 lids are extonsive, in- i; Java. Sumatra, and , ; and Cura(,-oa ami St. lal to a si|uaro of 830 im. is a licriuan trrand 1811. It contains llio SI'S in Kuriipo. ,u to Batavia in Java, ASS. and what freiijlits iilli ll.illand in its u iinw f.rm this kinc- hi'V wi'rr- ceiled to An."- pre aniii'.ved to Kram-e. Iliiml wore nniieil aa the >eini/ distasteful t^) th'' ,li>h'd an iiideiiondcnl FRANTK. 10.3 Bel(.'iuin is one of the most tlourishim; small kingdoms of Eur^jje. From the numerous battles fought within its bounds, it has been called the battle-field of Europe. 285. Belj,'ium is bounrled on the north-west by the North Sea ; on the north by Holland ; on tiie east by Prussia and Luxembourg ; and on tlie south-west by France. The coast is fringed with sand-hills, ami is ahiut 40 miles in length. 286. The surface in the north-west is low and level, like Holland ; in tiie south-east it is more elevated and niyged. The prinoipal rivers are the S'hil'h and .lAvi.-ti'. The soil is rendered so productive by careful cidiivation, iliat Belgium has been called the garden of Europe. The climate is temperate and humid. 287. Tlie mineral treasures in the .south-east are varied and great. Coal ami iron are abundant. The other minerals arc zinc, lead, niaii:;ane.se, marble, and slate. The agricultural products are grain, ilax, h.ps, sugar beet, culinary vegetables, and gra.-^ses. Horses, cattle, and sheep are reared in large numln>r.s. 288. Tiie population is more dense tlian in any otiii'r country, giving an average of 417 to the S(iuare niih'. The IJelgians are intelligent and industrious. They are famed fir skill in music, painting, and architecture. Nearly all are Roman Catholics; but other de nmipations are tnloi'ated. Towns,— 2S0. />rii!i.<>if.i nS2,0iMi), the capital, on the Sonne, is one of the handsomest towns in Europe. It has extensive and varied manufactures. Its lace and carpets are celebrated. Seven milts souih is the battle-field of Wat.'iln.., «l,,.r.' N",'U"il''"n wms dcfi-ited in 1815. MnM Ml MS OS WAinil.Mil. Iir>igi:i, deriving its name from its numerou.s bridge.-:, was once a i;reat commer-ial town. Ustcnd, the only maritime town, is strongly fiuti- fied. Lieije, in the mining district, lias very extensive iron luann- fiotures, X(tmin\ .\friii.i, Tcnnuii/. Mich'tn, Mh\ (Vrc/cct are impoi- taut towns. 290. Belgium is one of the greatest niamifaeturinu countries in tlie world, producing carpct.s, lace, cottons, woollens, linens, tire-arms, engines, and cutlery. The exports are manufactures, coal ami other minerals, flax, dairy jiroduce, and live stock. The imports are grain, eottun, dye stutl.s. tea, and tropical produce. The rivers, canals, and lailways of lielgium afi'ord unrivalled advantages for inland trade. 2!»1. Tiie government is a constitutional monarchy. The legislative power is vested in the King, Senate, and House of Kepre.scntative.s. The regular army numbers about 80,000. The Duchies of /.iiiibuij and Liurmboiinj belong partly to Belgium and partly to Holland. .liiZ/ccryi (114,000), on the Slicj.le, \h iI Iii.f cniMinen-ial city, and contains u splendid c.ithedr.il. Uliiiit (120, Dim ,, js ||u' chief seat "f the cotton ihunufaciiiies. In it.i enviruni are four hundred green-houws. FRANCE. 202. Franee, aiuiently a Koinaii piovin idled (J.nd, (ditained its present name from the Fninks, who eanie troiu (iermaiiy in the tilth century. The Frankisii monarchy was established by Clovi.s, d^ti .\.i). The mi'st ilistinpiiislieil" nmn.ircli if rr;uii'i', in early tiiiii's. wast •'li,.rli'- ni.iuiic, who;i' empire iiichnUil rriinn'. (M'rm.iny, iiinl ll.ily Tils-Sll liiirini; the .Miilille .Nkcs nmny liini- wius wirc wiiniil In iwcrn I'ranci; iiinl Knktlanil, piirticnliirly in the rciuns I'f llilwunl III, Henry V , iiiiil Henry \'l. l!',»;t In recent times, France lias lieen the scene i.f three revnliition-t 17s',(, Is.iii, iinil ls4s . lUiriiiK the llrst revnlniiiin. I.miii .\VI iiinl liii i|neen Marie Antoiiiette were lielieaileil ; the moniircliy win suec leil l)y .i repiililic ; anil it ii^ain liy the empire nf .Nupnlinii I In l>:iii, ( liiirles X wa.s ilethrnniil, iiinl tlie eriiwii w;i> tiveii to l.i.uis Pliilipiie In l>|s. I, mils was ilepii'ieil, iinil a repMlilii'iiii unviTmnent was nrk'aiii/i'il ; wliieli in its turn yieliled to the iniperi.il rule uf .Napilenii III. In Is.'cJ 2:1 1. Fr.iiK'e is liiiiiinlcil on the nm-th bv tin' i'.nulish ( 'lianiirl and r.rl'gimii ; e.ist. by (Ii-rm.iiiN', Switzirlaiid, and Italy; soutli, by tiir !\Ieditrrr;iiiraii and Spain; west, by the I!ay of IJisr.MV. 2'.).'j, The coast line is alioMt |."ii m 1 miles in Irnutil. The most important inlets are Sf. M iiliuJ's llnii, I he //'i// '// lUsr,!)/^ lllld tiie (,'ii/l'it' l.ii'iK. L'l llnijif is till' principal eape, and Cufsii-'i tlie iiio.-t impurlaiit i>land. The Island nf Corsica, li"liil as the birth place nf Napnleon I,, \^ lather larger thai. Cape lln lo|i. The iiiteiior is mnuiitaiii<>us. There are "everal nmall isliind- mi the cia^l of Fiance, us I/ir'i'i.i, /I, III' /.v/. , A'c, O'iruii. and f^lfuii. 21)0. Tl;o surface is geneiaily level or undulating. The greater part of the coniitry ha.n n westerly slope. TIm' highest iiiouiituin.'* are on the border."*, tlie /'i/ifntrfii Kepural- M 106 ei'kopb:. tUIAI'lMIATIIKlMM;. iiii,' Fnuico fi'oiii Siiiiin ; tlie J //'.<, iR'twci'ii Fiance iiiul Italy ; and tlie Jura, between France and Switzerland. Towarils the east are several low mountain ratio's, including the Vd.vjcs, Civciiiiis, atiii A inrriDK'. Mimt llhuic, Little tit. Dirnard, ami Cdiis are border ptaks of the Al|is. 297. Tlic jiriucipal rivers are tlie Ithine {Mrusc, MoneUv), lihonb ■ ' tone), Admir, (.i'<ir<iiiw\ L<nri\ and Hvim'. liy means of its rivers France has 5o00 miles of internal navigation, wliich is increascil by canals to &500. 21)8. The soil is L'enerally fertile. The climate is, fur the most part, exceediiii^iy mild and deligiitful. (.SV'- Euvoite, 4.5, 4(i.) The I'hief minerals are coal, iron, Uail. ami manganese. The jielil of coal and imn i.-* n^l eiinai to the consnmiition, 29D. Tiie agricultural iirodnets include the conmi'in f-rains, the vine; snuar heet, tobacco, olive, and nndbcny. Oranges and lemons l'imw in the .smith. The vine has been exti n>ivfly cultivated for ages. The mulberry w.is introtiuced in the tifteeiitii century, 'i here are laru'e forests of Piiiv, beech, chestnut, iiud jiiiie, in »liicii tears, wtijves, wild boars, nnd the chamois arc nunitrons. ."jod. Till' inhabitants are maiidy Celtic, with .some ad- mixture of the Tfiiloidc race. The French are fond of dhow and iileasure. The prasniitry are very ignorant; but the hinher classes are »eil educated. Tiie ^reiit built of tiie |ieo|ile are Roman Catholics ; but Protestants are loleiated. Towns.— oOl. /Viri« (1,700,000), the cajiital, occupyinK both bunks cf the Si'ine, 100 miles from its mouth, is the second city of Kurope lu population, and the tlrsl in splendour. It cuntaius a university aitendid by 7000 students, a library with 1,800,000 vulumes, .and rich collections of iiaintiuL' and sculpture. Among the line buildings are the Tuileries and Notre Dame Cathedral, The Parisians are NdTlO: n.VMK, PAIIIS. models of politeness and faishion. In the environs are Virsaillcs, noted for its splendid palace; Scvrm, famed for its porcelain; and Foiitdiiiclileau, for its forest. i Vfi ,000 volumes, and i tlie fine buililings The rarisiaus aie Ions are Vivaaillcs, its iiorceluin ; M\i\ g SWITZERLAND. 107 3U2. Vlierbourg — with a preul breakwater and .strongly fortified — Brest, L'Orient, Rochefort, and Toulon are the chief naval stations ; Le Havre, at tlie raoutli of the Seine, is the greatest commercial port of the north ; Marseille (219,()U0) is tlie most important in the south. The other important ports are Dunkirk, strongly furtified ; Calais, long owned by the English ; Bouhyne; JJiqipe; St. Malo; La Jtochel/c, once a stronghold of the Huguenots; and yice. 303. Lyons (300,000), at the confluence of the Rhone and Saone, is the greatest manufacturing town, including silks, cottons, woollens, and jewellery. The following are important niaiiufacturing towns : — Lille, strongly fortified ; Wilcnciennes; Vambrai; Amiens; Jloucn, with a fine cathedral; Toulouse; Aimes, noted for antiquities; Besanoon ; Col mar ; Mulhauscn ; A'ancii ; Jiheims, noted for its cathedral; M(t: ; Tours; Limo'jes; Moulins; .'it. Etiintic ; SaiUes (108,000); and Grenoble. 301. Stra.i'joury, near the llhino, is strongly fortified, and has a cathedral with a spire 406 feet high. Jiordoaux (149,000), on tlir (iaroime, trades largely in wines, brandy, and dried fruit. Bai/nnnc is noted as the place where bayonets were first made. Moniinllicr is Li'io great resort of invalids. Ai'>:inon was the residence of the I'upes in the fourteenth century. Chuuiouni, in Savoy, is a village at the toot of Mont Blanc. Ajaaio and Ba.ftia are the chief places in Corsica. 3().j. The leading industries arc iiuriculture, maiuifactur- ing, and conimenio. Franco ranks next to Britain in iiianufacturos ami cimi- niorce. The chief exports are wines, brandy, silk.«, cottons, gloves, lace, olive oil, and preserved fruits. The imports are cotton, coal, tea, sugar, and trojiical produce. — Total value of exports, §377,000,000. 30G. The government is ponstitntinnal in form, Init the Emppror lias almost alisolntc power. France is prob;ilily the lirst military power in Europe, as the army, thiHigli not the largest, is very cfi'ective. It numbers about 500,000 men. The naval force ranks next to that of (jreat Ihitain. The revenue is about $370,UUit,oiM). 307. The foreign possessions, taken together, have an area about one and a half times greater than the home territory, and a pnpnlutioii of 0,000,000. The i)rincipal are : — In America, /•'rineh h'liiiinn, (Inailalnupr. Murtinique. and some otliors of the West Imlies ; ,'<t. I'icrrc and Mi'iiutmi, on liie coast ct Newfoundland : In Africa, Alytria. Sinriial, and the fslanit .. Jlmuiinn : In Asia, a maritime district in Cochin China, Poniliclurrn anii other small territories in Ilindostan : In Oceania, the .ManjUisas, Xen: Cahjln.i.i. and Tnhiti. QUESTION.— A vessel sails from Halifax to the West Indies; thence to France; and thence to St. Joliu; what freights would she carry ? SWITZERLAND. 3(>8. Switzrrlanil. aiiciciitly calleil Helvetia, derived it.s present name troiu the canton of ^chweit:. whieii took a leading; part in freeim; the oonntry from the Austrian yoke, in tiio hegiiiniti^ of the foiirteentii eeiitiiry. The Swiss were arouscil to assert their independencp, by the tyranny 1 M \Mi,|s III N 1 IMi. of Albert, Doke f .\uslria: and (b-ler, the .Au<^triaii tr'vprnT. • ie.sler was slain by the patriot William Tell. (.Vrc Collier's 0'r(at Events, \\ TJS.) ' 3i»l). Switzerland is luiiiiiiliil m the imrtji l.y (In'many; on the east liy .Vustria ; on the sonth hy Italy; and on tiio west liy Franco. The country is wholly inland, .■>nd is niin of the smallest States of Europe. Extreme length, 21") miles ; bieadth, laO miles. 31n. Tlie surface is ureatly diversilied liy mmnitaitis. valleys, jilateans, siiow-tields. '.^l.aeier.s, lakes, and streams. The .southern half of the eoniitry is in the lid'ry A//iiiiv retjioii. The Jura Mon nl'ihi.^ are nil tiie west. Mitiil Bl'inr is on the Eieneli Imnhr ; Jlo^n and the Multcrliorn are between Suitzcrland and Italy. Other importan' pi.'aks are St. (•'iilhiiril. Janofraii, Finxtn'-Aar-llnrn, and Snircfklmrn. Tlio mountains are in some places cleft by gorges several thousaiul feet in depth, :ill. The hiu'hor niniintaiiis are enverrd with perpi'tiud snow, which sometimes descends in immense avalanches into the valley.s. Land-sliiis also occur snniPtimes. Whole villat;es have tlins Iteen bnried many feet in eartii and rocks. In Slimmer, the ulaeiers, pree]iiiiL; down the e|c\-ated valleys, contrast stran^iely with adjacent nrehards ami urain lield.s. \Sfi' l'hiri>}i(\ 3(1.) 1512. Many rivers, as the Rhinr, .\ar. Inn, /ilnmr, ;.nl Tii'ino, have their nrigiri in ihi; Alpine ghu'iers. The lakes, Geneva, Xeujehatd, Ci'nstancc, and ftlier<, are notid tor their beauty. |: -J ''•rr 108 EUROPE. ;}13. The soil capal)!!; ol' tilla^x-, which loiuia Imt a hiuall [ii'opditioii, is cart't'iilly cultivated. The climate uiul products vary with tiie (.•Icvatiuii. The lowi'r,i,'riiuiids and valleys yield tlie vine, tlie couuuou grains, jiutatoes, and various fruits. Extensive numntain jiastures sustain i^reat nund'ers of eattle, slieep, and j,'oats. 314. The Swiss are lu'ave, industrious, and intelliiront. It is rare to meet with a person wlio cannot read and write. About tlu-oe-lif'tlis of tliu iiili;il'it:mti arc Frotcstuiits ; the i-ciiiiiiiiiler, liomau Catliiilici. Towns.— 315. .Switzcilaiid cDn-sifitsof tweiity-twi) in'lc)iL>ii.leiu States, called Cantoim. There are but nine tnun.s hi Switzerlainl which iiavc over lo.oiio inhabitants. These are Kerne, Fribours, Lau.-annc, (ieiieva, Neul- chalel, IJa.sle, Lucerne, Zurich, and St. liali. Ikriic eJ!<,000), on the Aar, is tlie .scat I't the Federal Diet, l.'tu- .w/ofc has a beautiful situation en Lake Lciuan, r.'(/U'm t41,UUU), at the et11u.\ of the Rhone from Lake Leiuan, is ihe larirest city. It is noted for its manufactures of watches and jewellery. JIany illustrious men have resided hero at ditVerent times. BokIc is at the head of steam navi.L'ation on the Khirie. /.ni-icli has been called the Athens of Switzerland. Ml'^rf is neted as the I'lace whue Tell sliot the apple Iroiii his son's hi-ad. lilt;. Tlie leading- industries are agriculture, grazing, ami luanufacturing. Tlie most important mamifaeiures are watchi'S, jewellery, cheese, silks, and eottnns, whirh form the chief e.vjiorts. 317. The government is a I'ederal republic. The standing; ariu\ jiuujbers al/out bU.ooO men. Revenue, 6 J, 0110,000. SPAIN. 31S. Spain formed a lloman province ■aiider the name id' JJispaiiid. In 711, tlie ureater part of the peninsula was Kiibjugiited hy the I\[ohamme(hin.-<. The ^Moorish or .Moham- medan kinudom was, in 1(»:27. hroken into a numher of petty states, which gradually yieldi;d to the rising powei' id' the < 'hristiaii kurgdoms of Portui;al, Aragon, iind I'astile. The Mohaiumodans were expelled from Spain by I'erdinand and Isaliella in ll!t:2. These sovereigns hy their mariiage united the kiimdonis of Aragon and Castile, and laid the fnundation of the Spiinish monarchy. ol!t. Under the patr^na^e nf Ferdinand and I-aliella, Columbus dis- covered America. Spain, with her vast cohniial possessions, now be- came one of the ridiest and most puwerful States of Europe. She held l)enealh lier sway Mexieo. Central .America, two-thirds of South America, and the Netherlands. Hy misnovernment and tyranny she drove her I'^ilonics to rebcUioii, and she lias now dwindled to a second- rate power. ra 1.1. 1 1 1. II 1. •\ the ^Mediterranean ; and tlie Pyrenees ; east and smith west by Portugal and the Atlantic. The coast is generally bold and iv-ular. The principal capes are Crtiii^e, S'l'i. P<ilu.i^ (;.i/.i. Turifa, Trafalgar, Fiiii)il('rrc,in\d (>ri'<ia/. iS, r <;,/!,, ,'.< Hnd-^h JliMiirn,\). 3iH».) The i,rincip;d islands are ilie Jlahtirir. embracing Majorat, Miimmt, hi-.u, l-\,nifut<i-a,M\A (.'airc;'(i, with a united area equal to two-thirds of Cape I'.reton. rroducts— wine, olives, and tlax. •.\-l\. The surface of Spain is greatly diversitied. The interior consists of a nigged talile-land from :1(Hmi to 3(iuo feet high, sloping rapidly towards the [Mediterranean and more gently towards the Atlantic. There are .several moun- tain ranges extending east and west. [Si'i' Kiinjie, 3", 38.) The principal rivers are the Minho. 7;.. !(/■.«, Ta'jn.i, (Imnfiamt, (•'Kddiilijiiicir, K',r'i. '•inidnlnnur, Snrar. and .s'i(//o'((. :]-2-2. The soil is generally good, but badly cultivated. The climate on the coast and in the valleys is very hot. The table-lands are stibject to drought and scorching heat ill summer, and .severe cold in winter. 3'2;i, Spain is rich in minerals, including; silver, iron, lead, ipiiek- silver, riK'ksalt, and coal. Through want of enterprise in the inhabi- tants, the mineral wealth is lar,i;ely undeveloped. 324. The cultivated plants include the vine, olive, tlu. miiUierry, wheat, rice, and sugar-cane. The forests contain the cork tree, evergreen oak, and chestnut. The i.ilm grow-^ 320. Spain is bounded mi the north by tlir P.ay o|' Piscay I in tl le souili. tin' McilitcmiiuMii ; -iilar. Tlie iirinciiiiil T<iriHi, Tnifiihjai. r. tiuliniciug Majorai. itli a united artii ei|iinl ;, olives, ami tl:iN. y (liwi'.sitiiHl. Till' (I iVoiu iiHMt to ;'j(tu(i MriliteiTiUiean niul -IV aiv sevinal inmiii- 1,1 Siijiiru. hudly cultivati'd. r villi.' Vrt is VlTV luit. t aiiil si'di'diiii^ lii'^t silver, iron, lend, n"!''''- L-iiteipriso ill the iiiliabi- the vine, iilivc, ti'^. Thr tnivsts cOIltllill ,lilt. Thr l''>llll '-^1'"^^'- I : PORTUGAL. im Large numbers of horses, mules, and sheep are paslureii on the tablelands. The sheep are noted for the tineuess of tlieir wool. 325. The inhabitants are few in comparison with tlic •size of the country. They are j^enorally very i^'norant. Beggars and robbers are numerous. The bull fight is a cruel but favourite national sport. The Roman Catholic religion prevails exclusively. Towns.— 32G. Madrid (302,000), the capital and largrest city, is situated on a dry and barren plateau in the interior. It contains one of the finest picture galleries in the world. About thirty miles to the north-west is the Ksourial, a famous palace, nearly a mile in circuit. linrccUma (252,000), on the Mediterranean, is the first city of Spain in manufactures and commerce. Valencia (145,000), is nited for its silks; ^l/(()r)f( (100.000), for nitre and gunpowder. ( Vu-^iyciia is an ancient city with a fine harbnur and a naval arsenal. Malaga (113,000) exports wines and raisins. Granada (100,000), ,SiviHe (152,000), and Cordova (160,000), were noted Moorish cai)itals. Near Granada is the Alhanibra, a famous i)alace of the Moorish kings. 327. Cadiz, a fortified city on the Isle of Leon, is a largo commercial city. A few miles iidand is Xcrcs, where sheriy wine is extensively manufactured. Coriiniia, a fortified port, contains the tomb of Sir John Moore. T'crrol is a naval arsenal. Hilbaii is an imjiortant port. San Sebastian is stror.gly fortified. Saragossa is a large city on the Kbro. Valladolid, Salamunra, and Santia;io de ComponklUi have univrsities. Scjoria is noted for its Roman a.iueducts. Tulrdo was hmg famous for its sword blades. J'alma, on Majorca, contains a large palace once occupied by the IiKpiisition. OinilAI.TAK. S2S. fiihraltar (15,000), on a jirojecting rock, has belonged to Great lirilain since 1704. Its fortress, c(uisiclered the strongest in tlie world, is 1500 feet above the sea. The chief importance of the town arises from its commanding position at the entrance of the .Mediterran.an. 329. The chief industries of Sjiain arc agriculture, grazing, and mining. Manufactures and commerce are greatly ne- glected. The \>rincipal exports are wines, brandy, olive oil, raisins, lemons, oranges, cork, wool, quicksilver, lead, and salt ;— value, $15,000,000. 330. The government is a constitutional moniirchy. The array numlters about 200,000 men ; but it is not well disciplined. The navy, once the strongest in the world, is insignificant. Revenue, 1100,000,000. 331. The foreign possessions are CoiUi and Tftiian, on the north 0' ast of Morocco; the Canury Inks, Firnundi) I'o, and Annabona, on the west of Africa ; Cuba, I'orto Rico, the eaat of Ilayti, and some small islands, in the West Indies; and part of the l'hi/ijii)ine aiii Ladrone /.s-Ziind.-i, in Oceania :— total area equals two-thirds ihe homo territory. I'opulation, 4,74().oi)0. PORTUGAL. 332. Portugal corresponds nearly with anciont Lu.sitania. Its early history is closely connected with that of S|>ain. It lieeame an independent monarchy in 113!). Portugal took a leading part in the discoveries of the fifteenth cen tury, and thus obtained vast colonial jjossessions. Her navigators discovered Madeira, the Azores, and Itrazil, explored the west coast of Afiica, doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and discovered the maritime route t" the Kast Indies. From 1580 to lt)40, Portugal was subject to Spain. Since the latter date, the throne lias been held by the llmise of liragaiiza. (Sec Soutli Amfrira, 72.) 333, Portugal lies between Spain ami the Atlantic Ocean, from the mouth of the Miniio to the mouth of the Guadiana. The coa.st is in .some parts low and niar.shy ; in uther.s, bold and rocky. Cujic Jluca is the most westerly point of Europe. Oil' Ciipc SI. Vincent Jervis and Nelson defeated the Spanish tleet in 1707. 3:^4. The ,1 rocct, 800 miles west of tlie mainland, consist of a nomlier of Muall islands, having a uniteil area eipial to one-fourth of Cape liiiton, and a jiopulation of 241,000. The islands are volcanic and elevated. They are very fertile, yielding wine, sugar-cane, tobacco, and oranges. 33.J. The surface of Piirtiigal is elevated in the interior, csiieeially towards the nnrtli. The chief rivers are tlu' .Uinbn, r>' urn, Moudci/o, Trnjuf, and (inadiaiia. .M,iht of tlieni take their rist; in Spain. 33f). The soil is fertile, lait agriculture is in a very back- ward state. The climate is mild and iiealthful. The rainfall on tl:e coast is very great during the winter months. Violent earthquakes have sometimes occurred in Portugal. (iVt /■Jiiropf, 45, 4fi.) Iron, copper, lead, ,'inl other minerals are plentiful. Tiie agri- cultural prodii(}ts are .-iimil.ir t' those of Spnin. Mul'^s. sheep, an-l po.its are numerous. 16 ST > ; ! i ;!: no EUROPE. 3:37. The inhabitants are temiieiate, polite, and iiulolent ; fund of music, dancing, and bull-fights. The lower clas.ses are ignorant, superstitious, and miserably poor. The only n '.igion is the Roman Catholic. Towns,— 338. Lisbon (275,000), the capital, is on the estuary of the Ta;;us. It was visited by an earthqualie in 1755, wiien 50,000 persons lost their lives. Ojiorlo (80,000), near the mouth of the Douro, e.xports lar^e quantities of wine, and manufactures hats, silks, and linens, Coimhra in t\ie seat of the only university. Bva<ia, Hitahul, Evora, and KIcaa are important towns. Aiiijra is the capital of the Azores; I'uiita Dilyiuhi, (10,000) is the largest town. 339. The industries are similar to those of Spain. 'Ihe principal exports are wine, brandy, olive oil, oranges, lemons, and silk ; —value, $iiO,000,000. The public roads in the interior are very bad. 3-10. The government is a constitutional monarchy, in which the power of the crowu is greatly restricted. The army numbers about 21,000 men. l"he revenue is about J15,000,UOO. 341. The foreign possessions are the Madeira /sl(s, Cape Verde Isles, St. Tkotnas, and Prince's, on the west coast of Africa ; the districts of Conyo, Amjolii, and Ucuijuda, in the west of Africa, and Mozambique, in the east; Oou, and other small stations, in India; Macao, in China ; I'inw, and other small places, in JIalaysia. Area, about seven tiujes the extent of the home territory ; population, 2,310,000. ITALY. COLOSaECM. 342. The Kingdom of Italy has been organized since 185f), by the combination of various small States. since the dissolution of the Roman Kmplro, in 470, Italy has been tlio scene of many political changes. The Lombarils established the kingdom of Lnmbarily in the north in ;'iiW. The roiiedom was established in the centre of Italy abnut the middle of the eighth century The greater part of the country was included in t'harlemagno's empiru, and it was subsuiiuently annexed to tiermany. 34,'!. During the middle ages, Northern Italy comjirised a large number of independent republic cities, the more Important of which wer"! Vuiiici:, (/uiuK, Fhinnci', I'i.tti, Jkiluijnii, Milan, Crininiid, and ravin. They were noted for conmiercial enterprise, and fur the animosity with which they waged war with each other. 314. Napoleon I. made the States of Northern Italy dependencies of France, and gave Naples to his peneral, Murat. The Congress of Vienna, in 1815, divided Italy into the following States :— The A'uii/- doM of Sardinia ; Austriaa Italy, including Loinbardy and Venetia; the O'ruiid JJucliy of Ttiscatiii ; the Papal States; the Kitu/dom oj Xujjhs and .Siri/ii ; the Duchies of Pariiia, Lvcca, and Modena; and the small Jhjjitljlic of San .Marino. 315. In the recent organization of Italy, Sardinia has furmed the nucleus to which the other States have been annexed. Austria, de- iVated by France and Sardinia in 1859, gave up Lorabari.y ; and again defeated by Prussia and Sardinia in 1800, she yielded Venetia. In 1800, Napli'S and Sicily were added, through the victories of Gari- Ijaldi ; and all the other States, except a small portion of the Pope's territory, annexed themselves voluntarily. Savoy and Nice, lying west of the Alps, were ceded to France. 346. Italy is separated from France, Switzerland, and Austria by the Alps. A large part of the kingdom is com- prised within the boot-shaped peninsula between the Adriatic and the Mediterranean. It also includes the important islands of Sicilij and Sardinia. 317. Sicily, separated from the mainland by the Strait of Messina, is about three and a half times the size of Cape 13reton, anil is the largest islaiul in the Mediterranean. Mount Etna, in the east, is eue of the most remarkable volcanoes in the world, Sicily is very fertile, yielding grain, vines, and olives. Population over 2,000,000. The Lipari Islands, on tlie north of Sicily, are a cluster of small volcanic islands, one of which, Stromboli, containing an active volcano, is called the light-house of the Mediterranean. 348. Sardinia is about half the size of Nova Scotia. The interior is mountainous. There are extensive marshes on the coast. The climate is insalubrious. The products are similar to those of Sicily. Popula- tion, 553,000. Caprira, a small island off the north-east coast of Sar- dinia, is noted as the residence of tJaribaldi. Elba, separated from the coast of Tuscany by the Strait of Piombino, is 18 miles in length. It was assigned to Napoleon in 1814 by the Allied Powers, 349. Tlie surface of Italy is diversified with mountain, plain, and valley. Tiie Alps curve around the northern frontier, and tlie Apennines extend the whole length of tlie peninsula. {See Europe, 31, 32, 35, 36.) There are many beautiful and fertile valleys in Italy. In the north, between the Alps and the Apennines, is the extensive and level plain of Piedmont, Lombardy, and Venetia, watered by the Aduje and the /*o, and of unsur- passed fertility. Along portions of the coast arc extensive, low, marshy tracts, covered with rank vegetation, and exhaling pestilential malaria. The most important are the Maremma, Campac/iui, and Pontine Man^/tes. between the Island of Elba and the Gulf of Gaeta. bliahed the kingdom of stablisheil in tlie centre The (.'reater part of the id it was subseiiuently ii nprlsed a large number ; iif which wer") Vtnicc, and I'arin. They were nosity with which they ti Italy dependencies of rat. The Congress of ig States :— The Kiny- onibardy and Venetia ; 'atcn ; the Khujdoni of ecu, and Modena; and irdinia has funned the annexed. Austria, de- p Lorabari.y ; and again lie yielded Veuetia. In 1 the victories of (Jari- ill portion of the Pope's ivoy and Nice, lying west :e, Switzerlaiul, aiul the kingtlom is com- linsula between the t ivlso includes the ikt. )y the Strait of Messina, Cape Breton, and is the Etna, in the east, is tue Id. Sicily is very fertile, ,on over 2,000,000. The I cluster of small volcanic n active volcano, is called ■a. Scotia. The interior is ' m tiie coast. The climate those of Sicily. Popula- le north-east coast of Sar- Elia, separated from ino, is 18 miles iu length. Hied Powers. iified with mountain, around the northern le wliole length of the 6.) e valleys in Italy. the Apennines, is the lont, Lonibardy, and the /'(), and of unsur- le coast are extensive, •ank vegetation, and lost important are the Marfhes. between the I ! ITALY. Ill 350. The chief rivers arc the Po, Ticmo, Adiije, Ariw, Tiber, and Volturno. The Po has for ages brought down immense quantities of earth. The town of Adria, a sea-port at the Christian era, is now 15 miles inland. The bed of the river has also been .so much raised in some places, that huge dikes are built to keep the water in the channel. At the foot of the Alps are the beautiful lakes Mafjrjiorc, Coma, and Oarda. 351. The climate is dcligluful and salubrious, except in the coast marshes, whicli are uuiuliabitable in the hot season. Italy is noted for its clear blue sky. The south is subject to earth- ipiakes, and to a hot wind called tiie .sirocco, which blows from Africa. 352. The minerals are iron, sulphur, borax, and marble. The vegetable products include wheat, maize, tlie vine, mulberry, and ulive. Mrr.BKiutv AM) ^JI.K■^^lll:^r. Rice is cultivated iu the low river valleys ; cotton, sugar- cane, oranges, and dates, in the south. Among the domestic animals are large herds of cows. In the .south, no.\ious scorpions and tarantulas are numerous. 353. The inhabitants arc nearly all Roman Catholics. They are noted for their skill in music, painting, and archi- tecture. Except in the north, the common jieople are ignorant and indolent. Notwithstanding the genial climate and fertile soil of the centre and south, in no country are there more beggars. Brigandage renders travelling unsafe in many localities. Education is rapidly progressing. Towns.— 354. Fhrnire (115,000), the capital of tiio Kingdom of Italy, is on the Arno, 50 miles inland. It is noted for its palace.s and churches of the middle ages, and for its galleries of art. Pisa con- tains many line buildings, and has a remarkable leaning tower. Lcri- horn (Oti.OOO) is the chief seaport of Tuscany. Tiivin (204,000), the former capital of Sanlinia, is noted for its churches, literary institutions, and silk manufactures. Genoa (128,000) has a fine harbour, ami is strongly fortified. Its manufac- tures and trade are e.xtensivo. Alissaiidria is strongly fortified. I.EANINi; TOWEP OK FISA. 355. ^filan (219,000), with extensive manufactures and trade, is a walled city onntaining splendid churches and palaces. Maycnta and Sol/crino are noted as places where the Austrians were defeatdl in 1859. Pavia, Brescia, Jlinjanw, Como, Parma, Piacenza, Modena, Rc;/f/io, and Lucra are important towns. Venice (118,000), once at the head of a powerful republic, and the greatest commercial port in the world, is built on seveuty-two islands in a lagoon. Canals .serve the place of streets. Venice is the birth- lilace of Canova, the great .sculptor. Mantua is the birth-jilace (jf Virgil. Padua, Viivtia, and Vicenza are important towns. liolofjna (109,000), is the seat of an ancient university. Ferrara was once a great commercial town. Kavenna contains the tomb of the poet Dante, and many interesting remains of media'val art. A iicoaa is a sea-port; Perii;/ia is an ancient city. 356. Xaples (447,000), the largest city in Italy, has ,•• beautiful .sit- uation on the Hay of Naples, Its ,street8 are crowded with thieves and lazariini, or begL'ars. A few miles distant are the iiarti.Uly ex- cavated remains of Ucroihincvni and Poinpi'i, which were buriid by an eruption of Vosuvius (A.ii. 79). (laita is a fortified sea- port. Cii}iiia is also strongly fortified. Taruiito was once of great importance. 357. Palermo (194,000), the capital of Sicily, is a great commerci.-il city, founded by the Pho'idcians. It was the scene of the massai're ot the "Sicilian Vespers" in 1282. Mcsaina (103,000) ha.s a fine har- bour and an extensive commerce. Near the shore is the famed whirl- I'ool of Chnrybdis ; and nearly opposite, on the Italian side, are the rocks of Scylla. Catania, at the foot of Ktna, has sulicred greatly from earthquakes. Trajiani is engageil in the coral fishery ; Marmla exports wines; CHr^eiiti exports sulphur. Cai/i'iri is the capital of the Island of Sardini.i. Samtri is an imjiortant town. 112 EIJROPK < I :V)8. The leiidiiig industries are agriculture aud grazing. Manulacturing is of considerable importance in the north, embracing silks, braided straw, artificial flowers, and kid gloves. The exports are olive oil, wines, fruits, raarble, sulphur, borax, and straw-jjlait. Kxcept in the north, the roads are alraos' impassable. 350. The government is a constitutional monarchy. Tlie army numbers about 225,0U0 men. Revenue $150,000,000. Tlic Ki'i^dora of Italv is rapidly risiug in importance, and takinf; rank witiithe (Ireat Pnvers of Europe. Financial embarrassment is the chief obstiele to its pi'>s;ress. the world; and the Caatle of *Y. Anydo. The Viilosseum, beyond tiiu limits of the modern city, is a vast amphitheatre. Rome contains piles of ruins, half concealed by twining ivy and groves of cypress. Under the city are subterranean galleries, called the Catacombs, from which building materials were once quarried, They furnished a refuge to the early Christians in limes of persecution. Civila Vccchia (10,000), forty miles from Rome, is the chief port of the papal territory. 3(>2. Tiie Pope is the sovereign of his ilominions, and also supreme head of tiie Roman Catholic Cliurch in all parts of the world. BT. rKTKIl'll I'ATIir.linAI.. The Popedom.- licti. Tiie territories uf the Pope were groiitly reduced in extent by the revolutions of Ihfio. Hig present jiosseHsions lie along the Inwer courHe of I lie Tiber, ami liave an urea e(|Ual to about Dne-fourtli tlie size ot Niiva Si'otia. A portion cd' (he tirntnry is witliiu the low nniliiriii region, whicii aui h of neglect iiave rendered unin- haliitalile. - Popidution, USin.noo. ;;ill. Rmmk (HComii), iho I'Dpital, I'ncf (lit- miHlicK* of \\\c wmld, wiu> fntimivd 7f*- ■)■<'. llH MKiHt important l<uildin){H iin- the Valuuii, I'l rcnidpueu of the Pui*; til, I'tlrr't t'nthtdntl, the liiriteiit church in GREECE. 303. Hellas, or ancient Greece, was renowned as the seat of free- dom, art, and civilization. After submitting to the most degrail- ing Turkish oppression for nearly four centuries, the (Jrtcks in 1820 made a bold stand for independence. After a long indecisive 8tru;;gle, (Jreat Hritain and other powers interfered in 182!*, ;oi<l compelled Turkey to acknowledge their freedom. (Sec ('(illicrts Unlink lli.itnrii, p. 312.) (Ireecebecameakingdoni inl832. The 15avarian Prince Othu ruled until 18(!2, \v hen he was deposed, aud the crown was bestowed on George of Denmark. 3(;-l. Tlie continental part id the kingdom cdiisists of the suiithcrn pnrtiun uf (lie Ilrlleiiic ]ieninsula. Turkey lies nn tiie iiovih of (Jreeee ; the Archipelago nn the east ; and tlie Mediterranean nn the south and west. SCi. The coast is veiy irre- gular, and of great extent com- pared with the area. The (JuH'm of J.qiivild and .tllirtif, separated by the lnlhmnt of i'orinlh, cut off a peninsula mi the sniilli, lallrd llie Mortn, C'ufte Miilniiiin Is the moKt southerly point. 3(1(1. Insular (ireeee coiiHiHtH of many amall isIandM. The lirincipal arc liuhifa or Xcjinpnut, tliw ('i/nf(iiff», and part of tlio Simrml'ii, on the east ; and the hmiun f-lninfH mi the west. ytJ". EuboBA, lITi inih'H long, but very imrrftw. In iiolcil for \l* for. til'ly. The i'licliiitiK iucliidu abniil twenty piincipal iHliUids, el xvliicli /'iiro$ in noted (or its mm hie, and Atiliiiinn.i for its giotto. 'MH. The louian Iilandi termed n republic under the proteetlon of (Jrciit Urilain, from 1816 to 18it!}, whfii Ihoy weie ceded to Ureec*. t'litosseum, beyuud I'nc Rome contains piles es of cypress. Umlei- alacomba, from which fiirnished a refuge to ne, is the chief port of iloiniiiious, and also mvch in all parts of [lEECE. > s, or ancient Greece, ■d as the seat of free- d eivilization. tlint!totiie most (It'srail- ii]iri'ssion for iiparly four Hrti'ka in 1820 niaiio ii indepomlence. After a ■ stru;.rle, <ireal Hritain icrs inlerfereil in 1»-!'. Turkey to acknowUMlj;i' (See ('olliirn Uritinh 2.) ncakinploniinlSM. The iceOtho ruletl until 18G2, (lei.osed, and the cr.'Wi> m (IcurKei'f Donnmrk. ciintiuontal i>art <>i (in fonsists "f tin' ivtiiin nf till' llillcnic •a nn till' iii'vlli "f Ar('lii|ielapi nn tlie Mtditerranean nn I west. coast is very irn'- if ^vcat fxlent com- lii' area. (Ik m t l.,,H,nti< and Athrvf, lhi. hlhmn* of Ci'riiith. inniila i.n the miuth, onlli'd ii'ily |iiiint. ly Hinall iHlnudH. TIh' ,i< {'iirhi<l'», and part I- Iviiiiiit /"/'(/I'/t «>n lOw, in notfd for ilK fer. |,iiniM|.iil iBhMuU, of wliiili < for ilH uiolln. (inilrr tlm protootlon "f iry wt'ie "tideil I" Urecce. TURKEY. 113 Thty are associated with many interesting historic events. There are seven principal islands— Cor/it, I'axo, Santa Maura, Tfiiaki, Vcpha- Ionia, Xante, and C'cripo. United area equal to one-third of Cape 13rcton. Population, 2aO,000. 360. Tlie surface oi Greece i." mountainous. Tlie J'indiin Jfountaim, exteudin<,' south from Turkey, divide into two ranges. Mount Parnassus is over 8000 feet higli. The famous piiss of Ther- niopylic is between the mountains and the sea on the east. 370. The climate is mild and Iiealthfid. The sky in summer is remarkably clear. Tlie sirocco sometimes renders the heat intense. The |)rineipal products arc grain, the vine, olive, fig, midberry, dwarf-grape or currant, date, and orange. 371. The inhabitants are a mixed race. They are tcm- jicratc and slirewd. Nearly all liclong to the Greek ( 'hurch. Ilducation is rapidly advancing. Tlie ancitmt (Jrecks were noted for refined taste, literature, scidpturc, and architecture. Towns.- •'!T2. Alheiui (40,000), the capit.il, is said to have been fciundcd 1336 n.c. ; hut the present city is principally nioilsrn. In tlie vicinity are many iriteri'stin.' antiquities, as the Acropolis and I'arthenon, the Are"pa^;us, and the remains nf the Tciniile of .fu r Olympus, consisting; of 1(3 columns (io feet hi;h. Tin- I'lain of Mara- thon is 25 miles north-?a«t of Athens. See t'nl/ur'a UUIovii of Uno't, p. 34.) I'ofiitth and S/Ktr'n wore also noted ancient cities. The other towns are .\(iiii'li(i, Xtimri Kf), Tn'iiiilil:n, /'dlrnn, and .liv/os, on the mainland; ICi/yipo, in Kulnca; Siini, in the I'ydades; J/inlra, in 'he Sporadeg; Coi-fii and /finite, in the Ionian Island«. 373. The leading pursuits are agriciilturt , grazing, ami I'ommcrce. Tiie inluilntnnts of the coast are skilled scann'ii, and carry on a large jiart i.| the frath' of the .Mediterranean. Tlio exports c<in8i«t of the asricullurHl produce, with h i.oy an<l wax : the imports, of manufacturixl ^oudN. 374. The government is u constitutional monarchy The army numl.crs about 11,000. Revenue, •:*, 000,000. TURKEY. 37.'). The Turkish or ottoman Knipire was t'luuided by Osman near the close of the thirteenth century. The Turks, who n\v the ruling race in the em|iire, oijoinally migrated trom Central Asia. They obtniiied their lifNt tooting in Kiii'ope by the comiueKt of Adriaiio|iIe, in l.'Kll, and com pleted the overthrow of the J{y/,iiiitine I'.mpiiv by taking Coiintantinople, in \W.\, I'T'l. The Turks once tlireatened the Kubjuuation of nil Ivinnpc. Their proi^reNX wchtward was airenled by the JiunuarianN niid Pole:<. Turki-y i> now n very weak 8tut«, and i» often railed " Tlivsick man." All its European possessions would ere tliib have been s»allowed up by Russia but for the interference of other powers. (.S(f Cul/icr's Oreat Events, pji. l.';4-159.) 377. Turkey in Eurojic is bounded on the north by the Hungarian provinces of Austria, and by iJussia; on the east by the Black Sea and the Sea of Marmora; on the south by the Archipelago and Greece ; and on the wist by the Adriatic and Austria. 37H. On the south coast are the Gulfs of S(ti\ii>, ('oii/ci^sa, KamiiKfiH, and .SWA;/m/.(. The /liisiiliiirii.i is a strait, 17 milos loiijr and 1 mile broad, between the HIack .Sea and the Sea of .M.irniora. The Ihirdanclhn, or Iltlks- /Hiut, 40 miles long and from 1 to 4 miles broad, connects the Sea of .Marmora with the Archipelago. A strong current flows southerly through these straits. 37!). The principal Kuropean islands belnnging to Turkey ixw Ciiiii/iit or ('itf(, Lvmit'is or iStuliiii'iii-, 1 luirus, Samo- iliivki, and Thnso. 3S0. Crete, famous in tlreeinn fable, has Ion;; been struggling for freedom frnm the Turkish yoke. It is li'iO miles lon^, and from »1 to 35 miles broad. The ishmd is nioiiiitainoiis. Mmad A/if is "tiOO (eet high. Near it is an immense c.ivern, supposed to be the ancient Labyrinth. The island is very fertile, yielding gra|>es, olives, oranges, ami silk. Population, 150,000— mostly Wreeks. Capital, Ciinditt (12,(iOti), 3M. The surface ni Tiiikry is monntaiiious. in the nortli-eust are extensive lowland jilafns on each side of the Danube, whicli is tin- most imjiortant river. The piincipal mountains are the llnlknn, I'lmlns, and J)ina<'ir Ali'ii The high ranu'cs often render couiniunication between ditiercnt pio- vinces dillicult. nliiiiiimn, /'i/o./i, ;iiii| (>.«.•»( ,"e important peaks near the Unlf of Sal mikl. {.Sr, Hun.,,,-, 3.'\, 34.) 3^2. The climate in the suiithern provinces, except at liigh elevutioii.'^, is mild and deliuhtful. In the north the winters are very eohl. and the summers very hot. 3^3. The products ari' wheat, corn. rye. millet; Mtul in the south, the vine, ulive, tubueeu, euttoji, mid fruit. The cultivation .>f the noil is L-really neglected, mid the implements of husb.mdry are <'ery rude. In many pait.'i the i Im f wealth consiHls in cattle, KJM't-p, gout, nml bees. 3s4. The population is spur.se. The Turks, tlaaigh the dominant laee, lonu but a Hinall proportion nf the inhabi- tants. They I'ull tliemst'lves ( )ttoimins or ( ismanli, eiinsnler- iim Turk a term of reproach. Greeks are numerous in the south. A waiidi'ting race, ealled (iypsies, are niimeroiiH in some provinciH. About one ihiid of the inli.ibjtioitit aio Midinmniptlans ; the re- mainder generally belong to (he t^ierk Church. Ivliiciitlon in greatly iieLd<'c;e(l, cinristinu'. ainoiigHt the MohniniDedanN, of little ejxe than the iibilitv to rr.vl the Korilli. 3sr). The country is divided into Hiveral pniviiiecR, of T lit EUROPE. wliicli Soi la, W'allacliiii, and I\I(il(lat'!a are uihIlt niei'i'ly iiomiiii'l sultjectiun to tlie Sultan. Towns. — 386. Conftniithinple (700,000), the capital, is situated on a heautiful harbour uf the liusjiliorus, called the (}(plden TLn-n. Tho houses are mostly of wood, and the streets are narrow and filthy. The domes and minarets of the mosques (iresent a splendid apiiearanee from the water. St. Sophia, oneo a Christ'.ui ebureli, i.s the finest mosque. The Sera^jlio is an old im[iorial pair .-, the chief entrance to which is called " The Sublime Porte." I'aths are very numerous iu Constan- tinople. Ailvianoph (140,IM)0) lias exte'-<ive dyo- works ami tnanul'acturi-i. iidtliliii'i ioO,0(M)), .Su/tniiki (70,1/00), anciently called Thossalonica, llinhi.^tii, and Varnn, strongly fortified, are seaports. Other import- ant towns are Jlnniia-Sirni (70,U()t)), .Sum, /'hiliiiixilin, .Voyi/n'cr, ,'iiliii- tria, Rimtdiiif-.Si.tlorn. Xicopoli, W'iililin, .S7ii(»i/a, stronsrly fortiticdin a pass of tiie I5;ilkan, l]iliivnili\ niirhiirf/tl. Jiinni/, Imiutil, ami inilar:, a port on the i'aiiubo exportinj; lartre quantities of f,'rain. 387. Tliroiif,'li indolcnco ami want nf .sivill, (lie industries arc iinpi'odtictive. Tlie inanut'actiiivs consist of eariict.s iiiaut' iiy liaml, silk,'<, lu'rl'iiiniTV, and iihU'occh. The foieitiii cuninioiTo is ciiirtly CDiidiictfd liy (Jrcrks and Aiincniaiis. There are no canals or railroads, and but i'vw carriai;e roads. Domestic; commerce is carried on chielly by the rivers and by caravans. 38W. Tlu,' government is an alisuliito inonaidiy, tmcn- linlitencd and oppres.sivo. The sovi'i'i>ii,'ii Ih called tiio Sidtiin, and his chief niiniHter is styled the Grand Vi/ief. The .Sultan is the head of the MohammeJaii roliu-i'in. The various proviuoes ol llie empire are ^^ovcn i by Pachas, who have absolute power in their res))eetive territories, ml are seldom disturbed by the Sultan so lonix as they p.'iy th' Annua tribute. The Pachas are often ignorant and l)ase, crushing :t 1 spiri >f enterprise and improvement by their rapacity. The army amounts to ibout 1. ,uOO men. Revenue, about $ir),(J0O,O0O. 389. The Ottoman Empire embraces three great divisions— 7Hi7,fi/ //( l-hiropt. Tiivkiij ill Asia, and Turkiji in Afrini. The Turkish possessions in Asia are about three and a half time larj.'er than those in Europe ; the possessions in Africa are nearly twice as larire. Tlie Pacha of K^'ypt has lately lieconie indepandeut. Total area of the empire, equal to a sijuare of 1'2'25 miles. Population, 31,000,000. EXERCISES.— 1. A traveller proceeds from London to the Shetland Isles; thence to Christiauia, Stockholm, and St. Petersburg;— re- quired the distances betwep*' the stations, and the difference of time. 2. Edinburs;h and Moscow are near the same latitude. State how they differ in r' jpect to climate, and give the principal causes of difference. 3. What places in America are near the parallel passing through London ? 4. Find the principal towns on the Danube— the Rhine- the Rhone. 5. Stat', the leading points of difference between the mountains of Europe and those of America. 0. If the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans were united by a broad channel through Central America, what woiJd be the probable effect on tho climate of Europe? 7. How was me commerce of Venice affected by the discovery of the passage around the Capo of Good Hope? 8. State the chief advantages which Britain derives from its iustilar position. 1, wlio liave libsohiie oin disturbed by tlie riie Padias are often ise and improvement n. Uevcnue, about eat divisions— yui'Aey ir<i. liree and a half time- iVfrica are nearly twice e independent. Total 5 miles. Fopulation, jondon to the Shetland . St. Petersburg ;- re- the diffcreuce of time, e latitude. State how ,he principal causes of rallel passing through the Rhine- the Rhone, twcen the mountains of ere united by a broad d be the probable effect 1 by the discovery of the derives from its insular .\l\' J O •^-z ^9^ % u V .u. M>» ?■ •. >— ^-- Hi \\ xn 3 -i' h n^ ^*L JtlJL ^3i. .. 3 ii-.- i \ l£ W[^^^ ^msB r \m ASIA. , ^^'^^^r^ ■ » \ ,- _..^^C--'-t <>*«•» ANIMALS (iK ASIA. 1. History." 1. Tlio name Amu was first appliiMl to u ilis- trict in tlic iicniii.siilii dt' Asia Minor, and siiliM'(|Ucntly c.x- tt'iidt'd Id till' wiioli' <(iiitiiii'nt. Tlic uriv'in "(' tlic term is unknown. Asia is tiie liir«t'i*t ul' tin' ;.'niit tlivisionflut' tlic Kartli, and ciintains nearly two-thirds of tlic liunian race. 2. Tlic western part nf tlic ediitiiieiit Ims liecn the Kenic of the nidst inipdrt! "t events which ever oeciirrcd (in diir llarth. Here, iirnhahly, man was created ; and In re, .sdinc- where between the C'ns|iian and I'jlaek Seas, was the(hirdcn tif I'llcM, when' he fell. Here, in the land of Palestine, the j;re»ter |mrt of the liilile was written ; here uur tjaviuur was iMini, and lived, and was enieified. 3. Ill WeRlerii Asm, tivnr tlie rivirs Ku|<lii ittex nti<l TiKri*. tluuriitheil ill .sH''oc«xion the lun'iiTit emiiiros nf .\>.Mi,i, I!;il,_\l.iii, hikI Mcln- I'lTsiii. Tlieii tliis wli..lt' rciiiiiii viclikd to iln> jiowi'r if Kuinpf; tii»t t'l (iroeci', ll:!0 ii.t!. ; niul tli.n to Uoine, ,'i,1 n.c. Tlio next iiti|iorliiiit eliiiiiKi'H wliic'h ihihklmI (ivcr Wustcrn Anin wi ic tln' MMlmiii!ni:>l.iii com- iini'.st^, ill till! xecDiiil i|iiuiti'r of llic Novcnth criiiiiry a.h. ('riittiil Asia hnr tViiiu timo itiinicnioriiil liicii (u'ciipicl \iy iioinailiu |i!isti>riil tiilii'x, tthi) liiivi' on kwithI ocuftNioim (ivorniii K.inIi'Iii iiiiiI Wi'.Mtcrn Axia, nn<l have at ililVinnl tiiini |ioii.'liatril Car into Kiiro|ie. Till' Moiii:"! I'liicf III ii>;liiH Kliaii, wliii livwl in tlio laily part of llio iliirtwiiili I'oiituiy and IiIn ilcsi'i'iiilantH KiiMiti Kliaii uiiil Tiiitur or Tanurlano, »iiljiinnti'il li lar^!^• |iait of tliu nintinrnt, 4. Tliw Cnivailes, or wnm wa«i'i| hy tlii.> OlniHiluii |Mjwfr« of Miimik! f'T the poMetisiuii of I'ldcutiiie, remilu-il in opfiiinu irailo lit'twceii Miirnpotnil ArIii. InUri'oiirsr svas Ktill fmin.'r prninolcil liy llic din- o ivcry nf tho ocean route to A.tia ainuinl tlie <'.i|.i' of Hooil Hope in 141'S. Tlie rortiiiiiiev, »lio were ttiu ili»covererH of tljio »ny, were tin- tiMt to iivuil llienimlvi'M of IIm mlviuitiigcs. In the U'giniiinK of 116 ASIA. the seventeenth century the Dutch became powerful rivals of the Por- tuguese iu tlie trade anil colonization of Southern Asia and its islands. The French and British, also, were rivals for the occupation of the central peninsula of the south, or Hindostan. The latter were the victors. The battle of Phissey in 17i)7 «as the beginniuj; of British triumphs iu Snutliern Asia. II. Position. — 5. Asia is wliolly in tlic Nortlieni Heiiii- spliere. It approaclies witliiii 1()() miles of tlie Eijuator, and f\\tcnds over 800 miles beyond the Arctic Circle. The Arctic Ocean lies upon tlic nortli, tlie Pacific on tlie east, and the Indian Ocean on the .soutii. Tiie continents of Europe and Africa lie on the west and soutii-west. Behring Strait, on the north-east, separates Asia from North America. {See Europe, 11 ; Africa, 4 ; North America, (i.) N. lat., r IS'-TS" 20' ; Ion. "27° E.-170^ W. III. Form.- (5. The Kcneral form of A.sia is that of an irregular four-sided figure. Asia has, like Europe, three great projections on the south ; hut they are here on a grander scale. There are also three projections on the east, and one on the west IV. Coast. — 7. Asia has tlie sea on the north, oa.st, south, and part of the west. Tlie coast line is very irregular, pre- senting many deep indentations, [)articularly on the cast and south. The total length of coast line is estimated at 33,000 miles. This is luuch less, in proportion to tlie size ul the uontincut, tiiau the c asl line of Europe. 8. The principal Coast Waters are tlie Guff nf Obi, on the north ; llihr-'iuj SI rait, Jlr/iriiKj Sea, (tii/f of Aixn/ir, Sea of OkliDtsL, (hilf of Tartary, Sea of Japau, Strait nj ('area, Yellow Sea, (fit// of Pechelee, China Sea, and the (I'lil/nf TotK/uiii, on tlie east ; the f/ii/t' of Siain, Strait of Malacca, /la;/ of Jii ixjal, <l;il/ of Marl(than, Uvlf of Ma- uaar, Arabian Sea, (liilf if Oman, Strait if Ormaz, (inlf of Allen, and the Strait of llali vl Mamhb, on the soutli ; the Iteil Sea, (liilf of Akabali, dntf of Sne:, Mediterranean Sen, yfJijean Sea, the Darilamlles, Sea of Marmora, Strait of ConKtantinii/ile, and tlic /l/ack Sea, on the west. !). Tlie chief Peninsulas are Kamrliutka, ('urea, A nam, Malaya, the IJeccan, Arabia, Sinai, nml Asia Minor. Tho principal Capes are Snrm, on the iHuth ; AVi.i/ Cn/w anil f.n- fiiilkii, nn the o.ist ; i'limlioilin, /!"i>i<i)ii(i, ('(iiiioriii, mid A'im iif Ihul, on til'..' south; and Ihihn on llie west. 10. The chief Islands on the coast are Sew Siberia, on tho north ; Aleutian hlet, Kurile hies, Sai/halien, ,la/>an Islanih, Loo Chno, Formosa, Hainan, ami the /'liili/>iini'' hlanih, on tiie east; llorneo, Sinnla /ales, Nicotiar, An- daman, Veylon, Mahlive, ami /^accadive /stands, on the Buuth ; and ('y/ims on the west. 11. New Siberia emliracis a group in the Arctic Ocean. Some of the islands are remarkable for fossils. The Aleutian Isles are volcanic, and contain active volcanoes. The Knrile Isles are also volcanic. The three southernmost belong' to Japan. Tlie remainder of tlie Kuriles, together with the precedinj; groups, belong to Russia. Saghalien is a lung narrow island, nearly three times the size of Nova Scotia. The northern p(jrtioii belongs to China, the southern to Japan. The Loo Clioo group belongs to Japan. (For Japan stc . I su(, 222-230.) 12. Formosa received its name from the Portus^uese in consequence of the attractive appearance of its mountain slopes. It is about the .size of tho Peninsula of Nova Scotia. It is very fertile, yielding rice, sugar, and tropical fruits. It belongs to China. Hainan, also belonging to Cliina, is about two-thiids the size ot Nova Scotia. Its mountains rise above the snow line. (For tlic I'liilipphie /.ilaiiilit, Ilvriiio, and .SuHt/« /.ilts, sic Mulai/sia, p. 146.) The Nicobar Isles, in the Bay of Bengal, are very fertile. The climate is humid mid unhealthy. They belong to (ireat Britain. The Andaman Isles, also beluiiuing tu Great Britain, have a total area equal to Cape Breton. Ki. Ceylon was ceded to (ireat Britain in 1801, by the Dutch, wlij had, about one hundred and tilty years previously, taken it from the I'lirtuguese. The interior was ruleii hy native princes until ISIT), when, at the request of the inhabitants, Great Britain assumed the sove- reignty of the whole island. Ceylcin is about 00 miles from the mainland, from which it is sepa- rated by the Gulf of Maiiaar and Palk's Strait. It is one-third larger than Nova Scotia. Some of the mountains of the interior rise to the height of bUOO feet. The heat is not so great as on the mainland. The north-west coast has lung been ciltlirated for its jiearl tisheries. Sa|)pliires and rubies are among the mineral jiroducts. The soil i-, Very fertile, yielding colfee, cinnamon, rice, tobacco, cocoa-palms, aiul fine fruits. Elephants are numerous. Population, 1,700,000. Coliimbi) (Ho, 000) is the capital. Triiiromalce, on the east co.ist, has one of the be>t harbours in the world, liaiidy, in the interior, is the uncient ca|iital. 14. The Maldivc Islands, about 1500 miles south-east of Hind'istaii, jirodiire millet anil fruits. Th(! pupiihilion is al^nut l!iO,000. They are ruled liy a native prince, who is tributary to the IJrilish Govern- ment of Ciylnn. The Laccadive Islands, 15o miles west of Hindostan, jiroiluce rice, sweet potatoes, cocoa, ami lietel nuts. Tiiey belong to (ireat Britain. l.'j. Cyprus was colonized by the Greeks, by whom it was' held sacred tu \itius. It was taken by the Turks in 1570. The island i-) about 150 miles huig, and coiitains an area equal to one-fourlh of Nnvii Scotia. A range of mountains runs through the whole island— ex- treme height, 7000 feet. The soil is very fertile. The staple product is wino; the other important products are colt n, silk, wheat, tobacc". sugar, poppies, and fruits. The populatinn is about 120,000, three- fourths of « liom belong to the (ireek Church. Skusia is the capital. EXERCISE, and islands. -Trace the coast line of Asia, markiug inlets, capes, V. Size. Hi. Asia is twice as largo as North America, and iiuiiulcH one-third tin' land stuface of tho Earth. The nrna equals a scinaro of 41211 miloK. The extreme length from the Striiit ol I'lib el Mandeb li. Bihrili.; Str.iit is OOOO miles. VI. Surface. — 17, Asia prenents great divtTsity of sur- fuce, varjiiig from one-fourth of a mile lielow the seu-level, near the mouth of the Jordan, to tivc^ nml a half miles above SURFACE— UIVF.RS. u: •ctic Ocean. Some of xctive volcanoes. ;e sonttieniraost belon;.,' lier with the preceding' hree times tlie size of (Jliina, tlie southern to )aii. (t'ui' Jai»iii s^t tu-uese in consequence lopes. It is about the ry fertile, yielJin-; rice, I. twothinls the size oi i sMow line. (I'i»' the see Mnhtiisia, \>. 146.) are very fertile. The ; to Great Uritain. it Britain, have a total SOI, by tlie Dutch, who jnsly, taken it from the princes until ISl"), when, tain assumcil the sove- 1, from which it is sepa- t. It is one third larger )f the interior rise to the as on the niaiidand. Led for its pearl tisheries. d products. The soil i:, diiicco, cocoa-palms, and latiori, 1.700,000. lee, on the east coast, has ill, in the interior, is the southeast of Hindustan, s ahout 180,000. They to the Hriiish Govern- Hin<lostaii, jiroduec rice, ■Inn; to tireat Hritain. by whim it was' held in 1570. The island n al to one-fourth of Nov:i I ilio whole island— e.\- The staple prod«i!l I n, silk, wheal, tobacc. ,.s about l'J(i,ti"0, three .ViV'iji'i is ilie capital. a. markiuK iulets, capes, sv as Ni)rtli Amorii'M, of the Kurtli. The oxlrcino length from it is 1)000 niiles. n'ltt diversity i)f Riir- i< below tlie Heii-level. mil a hull' miles ubuve the sea, at the siuiiinit of Mount Everest, a [lealc of tlio Hima]aya.s. It thus furni.she.s the i^reatest ilepres.'iiou autl elevation known on the Earth's surface. 18. The continent consists of a yroat hiuhlaml region through the interior ami south, extenilini; from the ^Icdi- terrancau Sea to tiie Corea, ami an immense low iilaiii on I lie north. The hiuhland reuion may be consiilered tmder two divisitms ; — a .south-western, lyiui,' west of tlie Indus iiiid south of the Caspian and I'dack 8eas ; and an ea.-iteni, com- meneini,' with the IJolnr Mount.iins. 10. The south-western highlands are le.'is extensive and less elevated than tlie eastern; they einbraee thi> iijateaus of Asia Minor, .-Vrmeiiia, Iran or Per.sia, ami Arabia. The table-land of Arabia is .separated from that of Iran and Armenia by the low v.dley of the Euphrates and Ti-ris. 2n. The table-lands of A-i,i ^liimr, Armenia, .■nn! \\:\\\ are bordered on the north and .south liy mountain ranue.«. The prineipal mount. uns are the Taiini.<, An(i-T<iiirii.<, Mointdiitia ii/ Anne'iild, the ('nm-'isiis, KUnir:, and llunhm Knmth. The M'liindi'nui of Lilntudn extend soiitlieiiy lioiii the Taurus to the borders of Palestine. A low raiiu'e con- tinues southerly to the lied Sea, terminating; in Mniuii Slwii, l)etween the Gulfs of Suez and Akabiili. 21. The Tanru:! Abuintaiiis have an txtreiiie elivatioii of 1.'1,200 feet. The Mountains ff Armenia liave their cnlmiiiatini; point in Mniiiit Anirat (17,112 feet), which is supposed to be the re>^tin,i;-plai'e of Noah's ark. The hi.;he8t point of the Klliurz is the volcanic peak if Dciiiiirctiil (21,500 fVetV south of the Caspian Sea. The Iliiiih d Koosh have an extreme heisht of 2o,e00 feet ; the .Mountains of Lil)anon 12,0(m) fctt. 22. The eastern highland re. ion includes the most ele- vated table-land and the hd'tie^t mountains in the world. It occupies the interior, exteiidim,' -'-ino miles east and west, 17t>ii north and soutli, and is bordered on all sitles by snow- eovercd mountains. The iruiiiiliiii'i Mii>iiil<ii))s (''abode of snow ") form the sotithcrn border, the Altin the northern ; the Kmnlnn ,'ind TliKiii Slum extend through the middle, dividinu' the hiuli reition into three divisions of m'arly ( ijual breadth. These four rnntres are united on the west by the llilnr Tmil,, enlled by the inhabitants the Hi><^t >>/ tin- ll'o/A/. 23. The )'((AA»Mo; ami .sVi/y/'To/ Mountains extend north- easterly from til" .Altai to Ilehrinu Strait. The Khhi'i'm mid other rnnues, exteiidim^ north and ."onth. form the eastern border of the plateau. Tiie other moiiniains of I'.asti'rn Asia art. the /'iIukj and Stnilin'j in China, and the iiioitntains in the pei\in8ula of Anaui. In lliiido.stnn are the H'lst and ir-.v/ (Ih'iiilK. 'H. The llimnlayns are the h'vhest mountain* in tlie \\<<\U. .1/ innt Krvrixt, the ciiii atiiii^' point, is 2'.*,000 ft-et liii-h ; and nicnf man forty peaks e.xceed 23,0e0 feet. The passes are very elevated and dan- gerous. The Bnlor T.-iJi have an .\tr.iiio i'lev;ilini, ef 10. 000 ftrt ; the Kui'idun, of 22. nod; the Tl.ian .<li:in, of 21.eiin; and ihe Altai, of 12,>UIJ foet. 2'). lletwein the Himalaya and Kuenhiii Mountains is the lii;.'h re.:;ion of Thibet, consistin:; of mnuiitain ran;.'is and elevated valleys from 10,000 to 14,000 feet above the sea. The tableland cf t'liinh-, in the north-west, is ovir li'i,!!"! tVit liijili. On the noilh of the Ku'iiliin is an immense plain. <-alKd tlie Deceit iif Oubi nr Sliamo {Sm nf S'ui'h, Its avi-nu'c i Kvatinii is il.'iOO feet, its leiiLith is 12eii miles, and its bnaltli fr"m ."iHO to 7eti miles. It comprises Ea.-t Turki^laii and .Mmi^iilia. The western part is sandy, tlie eastern is a stuiiy di si it. 2(i. Volcanoes are very rate in Asia, exeept in the penin- sula of Kiimchatka and tin i-lainN. where they are luinier- lius. Deinavend is tl, ■ mily aetive vnleaiio in the south- western highland re;:iiiii ; in the ea.-ti in idateaii there are but two. which iire in the Thian Shan lan-e. Earthquakes frei|Uently oeetir in the .--oiilh-west id'.Asi ,. 27. The low plain in the north of .\>ia is iiea-'v tw'.ee •'.:■, lar^e as Etirojie, eompiisin„' the greater part id :■: :a and j Turkestan. It is separated lioin the jilaiii in llie iioirh-iast I of Huroiie liy the I'ral .Mniintain.s. In the iiei^hboitrliood ! of the Casjiiaii Sea ;ire extensive traets of country CMiisider- ! ably below the level of the ocean. The eastern part of Siberia is more uneven and el'Vated than the wotem. EXERCISE,— Lay down the mountains on the map of Asia. VI 1. Rivers. — 2'^. The -nat rivers of Asia drain the northern, eastern, and southern slopes of the eastern lii'.;h- land rejiion. Tiio.se ol' the northern and eastern slopes are amon'4 the largest rivers in the world. 21». The rivers of the north are frozen over in their lower course duriiiL,' the ureater jiart of the year, and hence ate of little eommcrcial value. Owiic to the sliL.'lit descent, they hav(^ sluL'uisli currents: and, on the melliii',' of the siiow.i in spriiii;, overflow their banks, intiiidatin'4 larue tracts of country. The principal nver.s of this slope are the Olii, Yi ithi'i, and A' im. Till' obi is 2.'ieii miles in lit .tli, the YeiiiKci 2PoO, and the Lena 2 lull. ;io. The rivers of the eastern slope are of L'retit coinmereinl iniportance. The principal are the Amn'ir, llmhtj llu^ and Till' Anionr is !i:l00 mih's loiiit; thu Ibiani; II", 2i;iiO; and the Vaii;<- tso-Kiaiii.', wliieii is the lai.'i'»l rlvnr in Ai-in, :J2'"i. ;H, The rivers of the southern slope are ;_'eneriilly rapid. The most important are the Mihnni or (''iin')"'/iii. Sii/ir,,i^ /iniiiiii/i/fi, lliiilniiiij'ii'ilviijiini'ii!', and /mf'K. The'/oi/if- rrri/ and \<)h,iil,l,ili are imporlant rivers in tin' Dccciii. 1718 us ASIA. Tlie Gariiii'M is al)Ont ll'UO miles ioiii.'. It hriti^s dnwii vast (|u;iii- titios of nnul, tiy wliiiOi an oxtonsivc delta has been finineil at its t itli. Tlie lower part of the delta is called the Sunderliunds. In pMNsinL' thrnu;^h thedulta. the river is broken up into several ehannels. which are inn -h nh»^triieted liy moving mndhanks. Tlie tide enters hy a liisli wave called the Imrr, which rushes up at the rate ut ei;;iiteen miles an hour. Durini; the rainy season the river overflows its hanks, inundatinj: lar^ro traets «( country. Its greatest height is over 30 feet ah'iVL- the ordinary level. The liaiiL'es is held sacred by the Hindoos, and pllL'rinis come loni; distances to bathe in its waters. In courts of law, witni-sses who lie- Jieve in lirahminisin are snnietiincs sworn by the waters of the liaiiL'es. The Indus is IT'"! miles in lon;;lh. It also enters the sea by various months, which enclose an extensive delta. ?,2. The rivet's (ni tlio western slope of the eastern liiu'li- l;niils, as well as sonic others in Asia, do not reach the ocean, litit How into inland seas or lakes, whose snriiliis waters are reniovei] hy evaporatinii. Tlie chirf rivers on this declivity arc the Ai/i'i') or O.nix, and the Sir-'hin<i or .laxarl '■■■<. The AiiiMii liscs in the talilc-laiid of Pamir. :);i. Till' iifiiiciiial liMTs of Western Asia are the Kiij']iral(.i, Ti<jri.<, and Jardini, The I'!u|'hi'alc>s has all entire |enL.'th of IT"-'^ ' iiles. Il rises near the lllack Sea, and after aiipncichiiiL' wilhin I'm niiles of tin' Mediicr- rane.-m itininstotlie sonlh-iast, and llouslolhe Persian (inlf. Its twin .-li'e.'ini. the Tiji'is, is lITiO miles in lcn'.;lli. The united river is called the Shul<l-Aritl,. The I'Inphrates an>l Tigris llow thi-nn,i;h a rc.'ion ne(ed (or its early civilization. Aneicnl Nineveh was on lie TIlm'Is ; liabylon, on the Knphrati's. The .Iniilan is a small, windlic.; stream, lh>«i.ii; son! herly from the Mountains of bebiiion. it is iioteil for its low valley, and for its con- 'leetion Willi iiuinerons events in iiible history. ^ 111. Lakes. — ;! 1. Asia has hut two fresh-water lakes of l,ar'.;t.' >-\/.i:- L'lLi- Hnil.nl and Luh' Jlilbish, hcith of which arc in the south of Silicria. Itiikal i-i nearly hi!f .'is lartre as Lake Superior. It is about -leu miles in leriulli, and Uao foet above the sea level. The lake is viiy deep, and is supposed to occupy the crater tif an e\linct voh'ano. Trade bet«een Uiissia and China is carried on bv steamers across the hik... Lake Sir i /.'"?. tln^ source -d' the <Hns, on (he table l.'uid of Pamir, ]."i.i|iMl feel ab.ive (hi' sea. is the most elevated lake known. li."). The Sill III' liiihlif, an expansion of the .'oi'dan, about II miles lonii and ""'•'' feet below the li'Vel of the ocean, is noli'd for its connec- tion with many (d' the events In the life of our Saviour. It is also called the Sut uf 7V'.( ("/"I and the l.iikf of f>i nmtnirtth. ;!(!. Salt laki's are \'cry iitinicroiis in Asia, some of which are of '.'I'cat .^ize, 'I'hey have no outlet. The inincipal arc till' ('ii</'iini Sill, the Sm i;/' Am/, the /Jt'hl Sm, l.uLi Vmi, (hivniinnnh, and Ti lajr'ninr. The r.nwj.i.iti Sea, four and a half tinier lar'.'er than Lake Snpoiinr, !h thn l.'irui'.U lake in the world. Its surface is ."^1 feel below tin," ocean level. It receives the waters of the VoIlni and I'ral rivers. The Sci of Aral is supposed to have been once coiitiected willi the Caspiaa, from which it is distant about l.'iii uiilcA. 3". The Dead Sea, in Palestine, is 4t) miles in ieiieih by 8 or 9 miles in breiidth. Its surface is 1312 feet below that of the Mediterranean — the i;reatest depression Vnown. Its shores are wild and desolat ', and its waters are very salt. The Dead Sea is supiiosed to occupy the site of the cities of the plain, whose destruction is described in O-'tnmsxix, EXERCISE.— Lay down the rivers and lakes op the map of Asia. IX. Soil. — 3s. The greater part of the northern slojio is iiiiiit for cultivatioti. The central lii.i,diland region consists for the most ]>ari of barren deserts, iiastiire-lands destitutt; of trees, and snow-iovered mountains. The etistern and southern slopes arc very fertile. The south-west, embracim,' Persia and Arabia, consists hirgely of deserts and pasturc- landp. ^1. Olimate.— .39. About three-fourths of Asia lie within , "\'( • Temperate Zone, the remainder is divided pretty I .clly Ik iv'^oji the Torrid and the Xortli Frioid Zones. In the ii.. ! ', inclndiiii,' the irreatcr jiart of Siberia, the winter romi)ri.ses three-fourths of the year, and is intensely cold ; the smiimer is hot. The central table-lands are cold in winter and hot in .^uniniir, and nearly destitute of rain, except on the nioiintaiiis. Tlu' eastern slope is mild and moi.st. dt>. South of the HiuK'laya IMouiitaiiis the climate is hot and very hiuiiid. The year consists of a rainy season and a dry. During the dry season the ground is watered by heavy dews. This ])'irlioii of Asia lies within the letrion of the nionsonns. When (he sun is north of the Kqnator the rainy monsoon blows from the ocean; and when the sun is south of the Equator, the dry monsoon blows from the interior. Violent storms occur at the ch.uige of the monsoons. [Sic /'liii.^iirnl (liiiiirajiliii, lio.) XT. Minerals. 41. ^laiiy parts of Asia are rich in minerals. (Jold, iron, copper, and |ilatintim are found in the Ural Mountains ; gold, silver, iron, lead, atul porjihyries, in the .\ltai ; diamonds and other precious i;tones, in India tiiid Ihirmah ; tin is found in the .south-eastern pcniiisitla ; coal, in Asia ]\Imor. India, Chiiia, and .fapan ; salt is idamdant in many countries. The /{iili-i iiiiyi" mountain of li_.|i( "), the most valuable diatnond in the world, was found in the year l."!."!!) on the lianks of the liodavcry. It was loni; in the i.ossession of native princes, but now belongs to the S.)vereign of (Jreat Hritain. XII. Plants.— II'. The veoctatiou varies according to the temperature and hnmidity. The south of Siberia is nivered with forests of pines and lirs, but a laru'c part of thia country is destitute of tieo-s. liichcns and niosst's arc the chief vegetation of the north. In the central table-lands the nio.st important products are PRODUCTS— DIVISIONS. 11 lwiif;lli by 8 or 9 miles ,t' the MecUterraneM— wild aiiJ tlesolatu, and osed to occupy the site jseribed in(ytnc8(sxix. | 1 or the map of Asia. | ic northoni slope i.s [and region consists ,tnre-liUi<ls destitute The eastern and nth-west, enibracini,' dest-rts and pasturc- is of Asia lie witliin dcr is divided pretty ith Tri'^i'l Zones. ],art of Siberia, the i^ar, and is intensely tal)le-lands are eold vly destitute of rain, n slope is mild and us the eliniatc is hot ,f a rainy season ami round is watered l>y the ninn'^nnns. When lonsooii blows from tho rnuitor. tlie dry monsoon nir iit the ch.ui.i;e of tho )f Asia are rich in (. f(i\uid in the Ural d porphyries, in the stones, in India and crn )ifninsida ; coal, n ; salt is almndant lost vnliialiliMliiimnnd iu banks .d' the (jodavory. but now bulonKS to tho !3, varies aeeordin;; to forests of pines am) in doBtit\ite of trei'H. tat ion of tiie nortli. luportant products arc ;i the grasses, ■which atibrd nourishment to numerous flocks and herds. There are forests upon the mountain slojies. 43. The northern part of the eastern slope, embraein;,' ]\Ianchooria, yields the products of the Cold Temperate Zone ; the southern part, or Ohina, is in the Warm Tem- l)erate Zone, yielding rice, the tea plant, the nudberry tree, and cotton. 44. The regions south of the Himalayas— or tho central and eastern peninsulas, and the islands on the coast, em- l)racing the countries called the End Im/iis — liaving a hot and moist climate, yield the finest products of tho Torrid Zone in great abundance. Some of tho most important products are rice, cotton, coflec, opium, pepper, cloves, cin- namon, nutmegs, ginger, and fine fruits. Tlio forests con- tain ornamental and dye woods, teak, the caoutchouc or •■'"%->r TMK MANVAN. liidia-rnblier tree, tlie banyan tree, bundioo, uud many species of palms. 45, Tlie banyan is a roniarkablc tree. Its widesiirendinir branchcH send out routs, whi'di wmvo in tlir air until tln'y h.iv,' ;;ri)wn b'ti;/ '•MiMii;h to reach tlie ground, wiien thry fix tlicinselvcs iu tlie soil, and I'i'come pillars of siipimrt. A sinjile tree thus spreads over a large iirua, presenting tho appearance ul a jjruvo. The bamboo is a lai^ie hollow reed, growim,' fioiii i'lU li) ^0 feet hii;li. Its stalk is uspd as a Iniildiiif; material, and its leaves are made into rupes, sails, and many other things. 4(>. Asia Minor and Syria are the native regions of many cultivated plants and flowers, including the grape, peach, pear, cherry, fig, melon, cucumber, ro.se, and tui' Arabia ]irodu','es gums, spiees, cidfee, and tropi d fruits. XIII. Animals.— 47. Asia suriKUSses tlie otiier great divi- sions of the Earth in tho variety and size of its wild animals. It is also the native abode of the mo.st useful animals. ]\[ost of the domestic animals of the civilized world have been derived from Asia, as the hor.se, a.s.s, o.\, uoat, sheep, jiig, cat, peacock, and barn-fowl. •Is. Fur-bearina animals, like those in the nnrtli of Hritish America, abound in the north of A.sia. _ Cattle, lior.ses, assc?, and goats, roam over the hi^jhland plains. ■ .; yak, a species of wild ox. and tho Cashmere goat, are lUiu the table-lands of Tliibct. 4'J. The lar t and UMst formidable wiM animals in- habit ; fori ,ts south of the Himalayas. The mo>t important are the ehphant, rhinoceros, lion, tij,'er, hyena, orangoutang', and larire and venomous serpents. The ni' -t import.ant animals of tho south-west are tlio camel, wila ass, antelope; and, among the birds, the ostrich, pe;ic ck, and bustard. XU'. Inhabitants.— ."iH. Tlir iniiiibn- ..!' tin- iu- liabitants is not accurately known. It is esti- mated at 7it(t,i>i'0,<»><i. or about thrre-fifths of the human race. According tn this estiiuiiti', Asia has an averaL;(> of 41 inhabitants to tlir .'•iiiiare mile. al. The Inhabitants of .\-ia hclnng to three of the f^vo variiiius of the human family. The (.'aucaslan rai'c m'. cupies the south-west, cxtendiiiL; cast to the I'lialiina- )iootra, and north to the Himalaya and Hindoo Koo.sli Mountains and the Caspian Sea; the Malay occupies the Malay I'cninsula and the islands to the south; and the Monnolian is s|pread over the reniaininc and nincli the lar^'er portion of the continent. {Siy I'lnixirnl (•'iniir'iiihij, l-';-13ii.) .'i'J. Nearly all the inhiibitants are liealhens. .Mohain- medanism prevails among the inhabitants of the west ; Hiahminism among those of India; and DinMhism liinonK the principal niiiaining poition, incluiling more than half of the inhabitants (^f the loiilini'iil Thus though the (/'liristian relljiou niijinated in Asia, but fow of its inhabitants know unythiiiij of tlie blessings which it h;i^ brought to mankind. XV, Divisions.— .');), Asia is iisually dividod into the following eleven divisions: — Asidln- Jt'iiMiu, the (.'/linme Kin/^iii', Tuvk'nlin), Afyhuiiialiin, Hiliinihislan, J'n.slu, .\siiilir Tin kill. Ariilti'i, J/iin/v^tmi, Fmllii'i' Iii'/iii, and J<ij"iii. 120 ASIA. Suiac of tliu abuvc divi.sujiis include st'V(_'ral iuclepeiiduut States. I I i 'I iMvi.'iuns. Ar a. ropii!atiun. C.ipiia's. Miln si^Laro. .v... or tiiiic% Uio II7.t uf .N.iva .^totia. Asiatic U( >sia .. f'liiNKsK r.Mi'iia:.. TlJItKKSTAN AFIillANlSTAS HKI.ddCIUSTAS .... I'EHMA Asia rii: Ti hki;v . . A u \ hi \ •J4("» ■I'M SCO 4:.-i 4IIII Tn7 7"7 I'l'.i,! 1-J17 10((0 4(10 310 •.'(;9 40 1-.' -7 (l.'i SO 8,.">00,000 41f.,000,00U .1,000,000 .i.ooo.ooo 1.000,0(1(1 10,(I00,0(A) lO.OOU.OIK) s.ooo.ooo 180,000.000 2.'>.(XIII,(I(I0 :j").oo(i.ooo Omsk, \c. IVkin. Khiva, .t(^ (-'aljijiil, \-c. Kulat. Telieraii. .•Smyrna, .to. .Mi'cea, iVc. ( aloutta. liankok, ki:. Veddo. HlNDOSTAS KlIITIIER InIiFA. .. Jaian- XVI. Towns. — .j-l. Asia cdiitaiiis many lar^'c cities. Ynhh, siipiKKscd to contain 2\ millions of inliabitaut.s, and Peklii, 2 millions, are tlie only cities in the world wliicli rival Loiiddii in iioimlatioii. Mo.st of the cities df A.sia are .siirniMiidcd with walls of nnul, or ,sun-dricd brick. In the west, the houses of the wcaltliy are built of stone or brick, and have tlat roofs. They usually have no wiiulow.s toward the street, but are built around an open siiace or court, from wiiicli they are liuhtcd. In the east, the hou.ses are low huts of mud or liamb(»o. DdiiiasfK,^, in .^yria, is thought to be the oldest city in the worl.l, having existed in the time uf Aliraiiam. (S'tt ^/(-/uo'/.s' XV. 2.) ki'). South-western .\ sia contains iii.thv ruiiia uf ancient citie.'s. Pdrii, tlie ancient caiiital uf Lliunia, situated in a valley callcil Waily AKmsa in tliu north-west uf Arabia, is one uf tiie most remarkable. It." re- mains Consist of temples, houses, and tombs, cut out of solid rook of beautiful and varied culuurs. Vulmiira, or Tailiiwr ',('iiy uf Pa/ms\ on an oasis in the desert, 120 niib s north-east of Damascus, was founded by King Sulumun. Its remains cunijirise marble columns, gateways, a(iupduct8, and sejiulchres. In the third century it was the capital of tlie celelirated (^iieen Zenubia. Ditnlhic, 43 miles north-west of Damascus, contains magnificent remains uf ancient temples. (Xrc Ciillin''A Home, p. 13lJ ; and LiinnncoU's OazMiW : J'ulmi/ra and .10. The ruins uf Xinn-rli, the capital of ancient .\ssyria, cxtiml many uiilci iilun^' the TiKris. l'"ur many eontiiries its reuiiiiii.s were covered over with (fi'',//,s- anil eartli, prcsiiitlnj,' the appearance uf ^rr.issy nioiind.s. K,\ca- y.itluns were commenced in ls|:l. l)y M. Itutta. tlie French consul; and the wuik has liecii mure fully prusecutcd liy .Mr. Layiird, an laiKlish traveller. The e"ipliav\tiuii.s have rcsnltcd in the discuvury of cliainlicrs of «tuno piilaci'S, sculptures. Inscriptiuns. and uthcr remains. Many uf ilicse anti(p allies have been rcmuvcd to the llritish .Museum. .S.i' /.//./li/u'.frj, (McV/ti i\' .'u. The ruins of Hnhiih^n, aluni; the lUiphrates, near the present town of Ilillali cunsist of lar^e misses uf lirlckwurk and iiiuunds. Its materials have been iart'ely pluiidiTed fur the cun«ln\etiun uf ullier cities. An immense mound, called Itirs Nimiiid, i'M feet in hvlKht, suruiuuuted by a tower ;!7 feet 111 helifht, \t supposed to be tlie reniaius uf the luwerof Uabel .A'tu Lil'i'inivll' . I ill:- ttici: I X\'1I. Industries,— .")'-!. The inliabitiints of the Udrth jjlains of tne interior and south-west are herdsmen ; in other parts agriculture is the chief occujiatioii. Some of the Asiatics excel in the manufiu.'turo of shawls, carpets, porce- lain, laciiuercd ware, and carved ivory-work. The manu- factures are mostly performed by hand. XVIII. Government.— 5y. The want of good govern- ment seri(jusly atlln-ts the pnjsperity of uKJSt of the countries of Asia. Absolute despotism is the most common form. In many countries there is no efBcient central Kovetcmeut. The in- habitants are divided into tribes, each yielding' obedience to its chief. The rovin;; herdsmen are generally lawless |ilunderers, freely api^ro- priating any property possessed by those weaker than them.'jelves. live piiiicipally by hunting and tishiiig ; ti (f t le arm ASIATIC RUSSIA. WIMKIl rilAVEI.I.IMl IN Silli;ilIA. (JO. Ivussia Hrst obtained jjossessious in Asia towards tin; end (if the sixteenth century. She has continued to extend her bounds, until tliey now incliuh^ m.'arly ouc-tliird of the con- tinent. The territories embrace ^iibcria ; the northern part of Turkestmi, called the Kin/hiz Coiinfri/ ; the Va^/e// of tlir. Ainoor, obtained fnjni China; iiiid the provinces south of the (.'aucasus ]\Ii)untaiiis, or Ti"iis-('iith'ii.'<Hi. fil. Siberia is divided into West and East Siberia. The whole country is for the most jiart a vast plain, sloping gradually to the Arctic Ocean. The western section is geneniUy very level. The .soutii-west consists of steppes often barren and iiicrusted with salt, but sometimes yield- ing herb.ige for the Hocks and herds df the iioniiulic tribes. herilsuien ; in otlu'i- tion. Some of the awls, carpets, porce- yr-\vurk. The maiiu- lut of ^ooil >;overii- most of the cuiuitried st comuion furin. al ;;oveiu!ueut. Tlie in- 1^ obedience to its cliiff. .huulerers, freely iipi'ro- ker tluiu themselves. lA. lUs ill Asia towards the .(.■oiitiiuiedtooxteiitlher y oue-thii<l of the coii- ,'ri<i; the nortlierii part o,//7/; the V'lllt-!/ of (/w- the provinces Bouth »i uul Ivist Siberia. Tlic It a vast phiin, sloping riu< western sectiou is ■est consists (tf steppes t, Imt sometimes yiehl- s of the nomadic tribes, CHINESE EMPIRE. I'Jl Tlu3 central parts are covered with forests of biri'li, l>iiie, and fir, which abound in vari(nis fur-boarini; animals. Tiie northern ]i(irtion consists of low tlat.s, called iiDx/raii, covered with moss and lichens. East Silieria is more rni,'u'ed and elevated. It contains the Sftninroi and Ynhlouoi Moun/'iiiis. The three cre.it river.s of Pilievi.i .ire the Oli. Vruinci, nml Leiift. The l:ike.s are Am/, llnlk'txh, anil /Jail.itl. r,-2. The climate of Sil)eria is very severe, imr- ticularly in the north and east. Tiie frost jieiie- trates the <,'round to a fireat (le])tli, and throu<,diout a large part of the country only two or three feet (if the surface are thawed diirinL,' the slun't summer. The valley of the Lena i.s said to be the cohle.st in- iiabited region in the world. Tiie minerals are important. The Tml ^lonntains oon- tain fjolil, silver, iilatiiumi, quicksilver, copjier, and precious r.tones. liiirley, rye, and VPL'Ptahles are cultivated in the soutiieni valleys. The valley nf tiie .Vnioor is a fertile region, "ell ailajiled to a;-'ricnliure. Tlie animals include l>earR, wolves, heavers, and otlier«, valuable fir their fui\ Tiie rivers and lakes aliouml in lisli, Tiie reindeer is one of the most imjiortant animals of Siberia. Witli it harnessed to tiieir sledfies, the natives hound over the wintry snows. Its railk and tlesh furnish food, and the skin is made into clothing and tents. G3. Tlie inhabitants of Silieri.a are sujiposed to number between four and five millions. Tiie Russian (jovernment lias lonj.' used the country as a place of banislmient fur criminals and all kinds of )ioliti- I'al offenders. A larye part of tiie population consists of exiles and tlieir descendants. Many of tiie criminals are compelled to work in tiie mines. The Snnioyedes are a small-sized race, iiihaliitin,' the noi-tiiern shores. Tliey subsist principally on fish and rein-deer. Towns.— lU. Omsk-, in a treeh plain, is the capital <>( West Silieria. 7'"''iihk ;'20,n00 , at tiie junction of tiie Irlisii and T(d«il Rivers, is tiie lart'ost town, frhn'sk (19,00(M, on the AiiLMia. is the ca|iital of East Siberia. Pffrojtiiulnrski {Pmi af Pitrr nml I'aiil is on the coast of Kamciiatka. A'inrMa, on the Ciiinese frontier, is the fin|iorium of trade between the two countries. Tea. silk, and other iioiids, are broujiit on camels from China, and exchaiiL'ed for fur.s, ieatlier, and woollens. MiiiiniT, huntiiii.', and fiiiiintr are the cliief occuiatioiis. Iv..i-y of f 'ssil elepiiants is olitaiiied in laiL'e niiiiiitities aloiiu' tiie siiuifs of the Arctic, and forms an important article of comii.eri'e. fl,*). The Kirghiz Country lies oast of the f'aspian. A larue part of the region consists of bnrren plains and salt lakes. A little barley and rye is rai.sed iirar the rivers, but pn8tnraj,'c is the chief product. Tiie Kiriiiiiz are noiiKulic Moni;ol iiordes. Tiioy are of small stature, liut are stroni; and liealtiiy. Tlirir wealth cunsists in :-iieep, p.ats cattle, and horses. Tiieir food is cliietly flesh. Kniimin.i, or sour mare's milk, is their fav..urite drink. The men are indolent, and tlie women perform most of the labour. ^^ -5\i5e,--5?v, >^ ■ . — J'A.' Klla.lll/ 1 Al'irlilNO A VMII.F. (K!. Trans-Caucasia, or tlie llussiaii tei'ritory south o( tie' Caucasus, embraei's (leor.L'iii and jiart of Annniia. Tlie north is mountainous. Ararat is an isolated volcanic iirak over 17,<ii>n feet hi-h. The greater part of the country is described as vny beau- tiful and fertile. Forests of oaks, beeches, and other tries clotiie the mountain slopes ; and the cultivated plants includi' {,'rapes, ]ieaches, fius, and apricots. Tiic men of (ieorL'ia are noted for their \veii-t'"rmed. athletic iiodies; the women, for tiieir beauty. IVpuiation, l.ti'J.'i.iKiil. Towns.— I'lT. Ti,ilis I.jS.oiiiii on tiie Knr, i> tiie capital. It iia=i ni:\iiiifaetures of carpits, sliawls, and siiks. Iv-iniii and Hukn -ai' tlie otiicr priiu'iii.'d phe'es. Ancient <'olelus. eoletiriiteil for t!ir falili'il evpi-ilition nf Hie Arfnimnts in seiircli of tlic Kolilen tleice, was situated nlom; tlio ua^tiiu sliori'S of tin' niiiek Sea. i.^it Cnlli, r's //(.s(>>ri/ ./ t/c, . i->', chap. 1.. THE CHINESE EMPIRE. ns. The Chinese Kinpire is of L'reat antii|uity, but its early history is involved in fable. Its records extend back to the tinii> (<f Confui'iu.s, atii) n.c. China can lioast of an earlier civili/.ati<in than any other cxistiin,' n 'ion; but for many centuries its civilization has made little progress. It r ' " ^ llfjLJiS SBmi^'migBfsi I ! 122 ASIA. has experienced many revulutions ; and, according to Chinese records, twenty-six different dynasties have occu- pied tlie throne. 69. To protect themselves from invasion of the Tartars, tho Chiuese, about 200 B.C., built a great wall along their norlhern fron- tier. Kublai Khan, the great Mongolian conqueror, founded a new dynasty near the close of the thirteenth century. Marco Polo, a cele- brated Venetian traveller, spent seventeen years at his court, and on hh return gave to Europe the first authentic account of China. The Manchoo Tartars conquered China in the seventeenth century, and established the present Uynasty. Bands of insurgeuta, called Taepings, have for many years endeavoured to establish a new govern- ment. 70. Trade with foreigners was formerly confined to the port of Canton. The wars with Britain siucc 1641 have resulted in more unrestricted intercourse. 71. Tiie Chinese Empire embraces nearly a third of Asia, and over a third of the inhabitants of the world. The Empire consists of China Proper, TJiihct, Chinese Tartary or East I'urkestan, ,'^uon'jaria, Monjolia, and Munchoona. CHINA PROPER. 72. China Proper is tlie most important division of the empire. It is situated in tiie Warm Temperate region of tlie eastern slojie. It is bordered by high mountains on the south and west, and includes the valleys of tiie great rivers Ycnuf-ise-Kian(f and Iloang IIo. China is one of the best watered countries in the world. 73. The soil is exceedingly fertile, and is cultivated with great care. In (jrder to add dignity to agriculture, the Emperor, attended by his nobles, at a grand annual festival ploughs a furrow and sows some seed. The chief prmlucts are rice, tea, cotton, wlioat, and other grains ; tlie mulberry, tallow, and eainplior trees ; siigar-cime, oranges, and other fruits. Tlie bamboo is one of the most useful trees. 74. Tiie inhabitants belong to tiic Mongolian race. They are smaller and iiave less strength than Eumpcans ; but they are very industrious and ingenious, Tiiey are very vain, and claim to be the only civilized people in the world. Tlie women liave small feet, caused by compression in youth. The Chinese siiow great respect to old age, and have many good ((ualities. No country of the same extent has so dense a population as China. 8('bniils and books are nuniernus in f'litnn, and many of the sriences are ■tudieil. Tlie Cliiiiese liiiitfimKe is vory iiiu^ient, mid ilittlcult to foreiniii'r». The written IniiKUiiKe has ii distinct olmriicter for every word. Tlie I'liinese were acquainted with the use of the inurir.er's coiiipiiss, the art of nmliiiiK gunpowder, paper, and porcelain, witli silk weiiviiiK ami printing.', long liefore the Kuropeiin.". 'I'lic majority of tlie peojile are Ituddliists. and pau'odas or idol temjiles are nuuieroua ; but uim^i liberty in allowed iu ruliKiou8 matters. The higher classes believe in the doctrine of Confucius. There are Christian miasion- aries in many of the maritime towns. Towns.— 75. China contains many large cities. I'ekin (2,000,000), the capital, is about 100 miles from the sea. It consists of two divisions, each encircled by a high wall ;— the Tartar town, containing the imperial palace and the residences of the nobles ; and the Chiuese town, where the chief trade is carried on. It has been the capitiil since the time of Kublai Khan. An allied force of British and French took the city in 1860. Vaulon (1,000,000) is on the Canton or Pearl River, 70 miles from the sea. The jiopuiation is very much crowded. It is computed that 200,000 live iu boats on the river, many of whom never set foot on land. There are no wheeled vehicles in tlie streets. Wealthy persons are carried in sedans by their servants. The trade of Canton is extensive ; but it has diminished since the opening of other ports. Large vessels are unable to come up to the city. 76. Xankiii (300,000), on the Yang-tse-Kiaug, is noted for its manufactures of silk and nankeen cloth. The Taeping insurgents roKCEr.Al.V TOWKR AT NANKIN. captured the city in IS-W. jiut ni.'iny of t!ie inhabitants to death, and destroyed the celebrated Porctlain Tower. KiiKjte-cliianij (1,000,000)13 noted fur its porcelain manufactures. Ifaii</chnwfoo, at the south end of the (treat Canal, and t'hdinj-clum- foo (1,000,000), are noted for silk manufactures. Woochawj, Han- >i<t)i(/, and y/iofAfoo are gieat commercial cities, in sight of each other on the Yangtse-Kiang, said to have a united po]mlation of 8,000,000. Cmiton, Hhaiiiihai, .''uo-chuo, Amoii, and yiiir/po are the chief ports for foreign coiniiierce. Macao (50,000), a sea-port south of Canton, was ceded to the Portu- gues.. in 15SG. 77. Agriculture and manufacturing are the principal oc- cupations. The Chinese excel in the manufacture of porcelain, often called cliiiid ware, silk, nankeens, embroidery, lacquered ware, and carved ivory- work. The cliiof exports arc tea, silks, and various nianufictureil good.?. The imports are iron, steel, glase, opiuiu, cottons, woollens, aud ale. Iiere are Christian mission- ties. I'dcin (2,000,000), sea. It consists of two I Tartar town, containing nobles ; and the Ciiinese It lias been the capit;*! roe of iiritish and Frencli Pearl lliver, 70 miles crowded. It is computed y of whom never set foot II tiie streets. Wealthy its. The trade of Cantc.n le opening of other ports, ly. Kiau};, is noted for its Tho Taepiug iusurgeuta J?V?«^ ... \SKIN. inhabitants to death, and ts porcelain inanufaetiircs. ■at Canal, and CIiiukj-cIioo- .otures. Woochawj, Ilan- ties, in sijiht of each otiier ed popuhilion of 8,000,000. yiiir/jjo are the ciiiof ports un, was ceded to the Porta- g arc tlic principal oc- lorcclain. often called china J ware, and carvetl ivory- rious manufiotured good.?. soltoiis, woollens, uud ule. til <■' . 1 CENTRAL c^^ SfFTII ENTRAL Sc SdTHERN ASIA \\ ^^J. i|_ ly:^'^ w^*^ holiH,, '•V*'Tf$!^|, 'II I^NTT S K ' VrirkiUiii I *• ;.«./i;.....)»5i''-''^'*'"'*'" ;i;.^'''^^..<l, ^'^"^y f<£f"^^^^^' i^V-/^ "^ ^ -X :*' I \ itf L'^i,.,,j,i ~\, - " ,S* 4l,i.M'i ,«.! u ,,,„\il,,H>""r.-Q.1 at ?Jf K .• 78. Ti is very 1 j i itean for ririNKSE EMriHK. 123 Internal commerce is promoted hy the rivers ami numerous eanaJH. The Imperial (Jaiial, extendiii;,' from Hang-chuw uortherly, 700 miles, is tlie largest canal in the world. 78. The government is an absolute (U'si)jti.siii. The army is very hirge, but (juite iin.fiuetive wheu opposed to a Euio- liean force. Tlie (ireat WiiU on tlic nortli of China I'roper, built as a dcfcnre acnlnst tlie Tartars, in I-JfiO niili'H In leriKtli It is made of carlli. faciil with stunB ami liricli ; varies in lieiKlit from l.l feet on tliii mountains to :iO fuel on tlio plains; ami is liroail i'n<iM.;h t'l allow six liorsi'iiien to ri>li^ alueasl on Us BUniinit. It tailed in the ohjeet for wliieli It was huilt, and is now l«;c<iiuinK dilapidateil. 7!). Tlic Island of Hong-Kong (75,0(»o), to;;ethor with a Rnmll peiiiiiHula on the adjoiuinji luaiiilaiid, beloutca to(ireiit IJritaiii. The islaml was led in 184:i, the iieiiiiisula in IhUl. [See CoUiti'a Jhilish Ilist'jii/, pp. wn, aJJ.) SUBJECT TERRITORIES. PI). Thibet embrtices the iiij.;!! tabl.'-lainl between lite Hiiiialiiya and Kiieiiiiiii Mniinttiins. Its plains are two miles liinii. Many of tlie i;reat rivers .>f Asia rise witiiin its liomnU. The eliinate is cold tind iliy in winter, and warm in summer. The Hiiowline is higher than idi the •oiith sidi.' of thi^ liimalayas. M. The eounti." is rieh in ^'old, silver, and otlier valiiabie niineral-s. Uarley is extensively raised, ami lorms an im- portiv'it article of iboil. Timiier is very seiiree. The vak or Konitinu oy., the CiislilmTc ifoat, and the MiMr;il aii' hiuuiic the inipnrliint iiiiiiiKiJM. The hit'er {h n kind nf iaru'o slieip, and i.i the I'riiiripal Leant ol burden ii.sed iit earr^in;^ )(oods acr'i'i^i the lliii :i' lay UK. .•^2. The iiiliabitaiits are chiefly !\l(in;iols. The iilolatrons system of IJiiddiiisni has its native seat in Thiliet. Tlie siipvcme iii'ad of the system is called *he •Jiaiid Lama, \\\\<> i> held to be the K*><1 Ihidillia in lnitnaii Ibiin, llndillii.^ts be- lieve that the(lrand I/iiiia never tlies, but that liis spiiit passes into soiiit! other person, who is senrc inil out by the priests, The Chini'se Viceiny c.xerei-'es eoiisideruble iitlbi- elice in the Beleetion. 8:). /.!(**« (rt(),000lii the rnpltnl ntid pineiMif rcnidt'neci.f ihu Chimn! Viciroy, It is the Hnelnd eity of llilddliiNli. The (il'.ilnl Litnn Iim's here iti a vant leniph', whieli In rieldy ad >nied wah H'dd and works of nil, and idled >«ith iiiiaite^. Adjuinlnu the leniple are Neveral monan. teii< s, III which the invsti'iioK id llnd<liiiMii ate laii;;lil. M, The chief eiiiphiymeiit in Thiliel coiisiNtH in the rear- ing of Hhoep and Koati4. Woollens arc manuraetui'ctl. The elilef trnilo is with riiiiin, mid is eon luei(d hy eainvaiii. U<M i« at) iniporiAiil export, h5. Ohiaes* Tartanp, or P.a^t Turkestan. also { alictl Little Hiieharia, is situated between the Kuenlun and Tbi.iii Shan JIountaiiLS. The eastern jiortion is inehided in , iie Desert of (Jobi. {See Asin, 2.j.) The streams which oritiiiiate in tlie mount lin.s and Mow into land- lucked lakes, render many td" the valli\« v'.ry fertile. The majority id the iu laliitaiits are Mohainined.uis, w!iu are en^a;:ed either in a;:ricul- tiire or the caravan trade. There are also many Mon^^ol heidhnKii, who «ai.der over the country. 8i). Vnrkaud (150,ih)0) is the chief seat of cummeree, and the place of residence of the Chine:<e t;uvern"r. Vu-kIi'jui; luwards the «eht, the former capital, is a very ancient city. .\n extensive caravan trade is earned on thr.iui;h Varkand, Let«eeii China and ludependenl Tai tary. 87. Soongaria is situated between the Thian Slian and Altai Mouutain.s. it is divcisilied with low riil^es end in- tervening' valley.^. Some of the valleys, watered by moun- tain .streain.s, are ca[iable of eiillivalion, Ittit the x'cater part of the (•ouiitiy IS desert. (Jrjiiint!, hunting', an<l .iKriciilture are the chief ucciipaliin.-'. The ihhaliitai.'ts are .Muimid Tatt os. //( ur 'iii'iljii (Ctj.Ouoi, the cai>ital, has cuiisideralile trade « ilh Ku.•^.'.ia. 8s. Mongolia lies east of Turkestan ami Sooiiuaria, ami is prineij ally within the JJe.Hcrt (d' (bdii. It is an arid country, havini,' a short warm siimiie r and a Infj. cold vin'er. N'e^etati'di i-j very scanty, tli i/iiiii is iLe ehut oec'ipatiidi. Till' inhabiiaiits iiave no lived dweiiiie^s, but move iVoni phtci' tn place, seeking' pasture lor tinir tlocks itiid henl.s, in uiiich iheir sole wealth consists. b\). ,\t'iimaiirliiii is a small lu.v.i in iln: <iurih, i.pp,,siii< Kiaeht'i, oil the l{us^i.ln fioiiliiM', lliri! the I{o>siiiiis an I t'hiie^i' e\eli;opt(ii giKxiN. thifijn is the Mat < f the Midi^'ol b.iina. Near the luiddle id' tli niilryaio tin.' riiiiis of Iv.irikk'nUiii, the I'apitll ol 'tlKluis Khan, tin.' ^^le.tt .Moii.;<d .'ii(,<|U' lor, !i". Manchooria, i iie native conn iryol t he rei-ninL' dy mi dy in ' 'ililM, lle.S idl the coast west ot .Mn|lL:o|ia, A lali^e l,i;iri- lime tract south td' the .\moor has recently Is-eu c di d to UU"^!,!. The soHlliii'ii part id tie' I'uuiii i'\ yielil.1 the emn- liion cereals; the we.-^t is moiinlailinu-i, and cuVered with forehtS. .)f.iikiUii (JilO.iMMO, il hiif eity, was tie; .Malicliu.) cjlpilal, and is the pieRelit Heat uf ihu ('liilie''U Viceroy, !M, Corea i.- tin- seat of a sip'trale kiin,;doni Irilmtary to China. 1 1 is an c.vtensive pi iiiiiNnIa, cipial to a xijiiare of i'><> miles, .Miieh iif the (i.untry is ni::L;ed and inniin- taiiioiis. Tlioiiidtli Ik eiiM, add covert 1 with forcKts ; various giaiiis aru eul- tivatid in \.\tf (outli. h'iii'i ki 101 iM tin) eupii.d. Iln trade Is ehlifly with ('hiiiik and •bipnii. Taper In hii iiiiporlHiil in oinfacttiiv, uiid !« madv ihIj liuts, (leak*, iiuiliielliifi, and many other lliiig^, :>\'':i ^^ ^f ;' 3Pw**>*^»fc*- 121 ASIA. TURKESTAN. 02. Turkestan, or l,iiii<l of Ih'- 'J inkn, fn-iii' ) ;i piut of Miinient Scytliiu. Tin Tiirk.s ol' i'".iiJ! c auJ V.'i-.stern Asia runic from Turkc-ituu liiriii;; tin A!i,ii[le A'^cs, Tlic country litis 'utwccn tlio (J.isi'iiin '"^<',i and tlir ( 'liincsc Mniiiirc. The gu'iienil surface consists of low, unwuoilcd jilains. Til' 10 nre extensive tli'sort.s covered witli snml, wliicli if ever fliiCt- ins witii lliettinti. Tr,ivelli.'rs in cr'l^;<in.' tlie iIckuiis sniVor ercallv, ■iiiil sdnii'tinies i)erisli frum thirst. Tliev are al^i in lian.'cr of liuin.: atlai'lied liy waii'ierin;; native tiiln^*. !);}. AlouL' tilt' soutli ami cast arc nniuutaiu ridizi's, nniiil wliicli arc numerous wcllwatcri'd ami fertile valleys. The Ahi'Ki ami Slr-il<iriii arc tlic iniiifiiial ri\t'rs. Much itf tic soil nil tlii'ir liaiiks is \-i'ry fertile. Till' climate is very cnM in winlii- anil Iml in snininer. Tlii'i'o is (.•real sfairity nfiain, e.\ce|it in tlio in(iiin:aiM"na rejiimis. Tlie products me wheat, hailey, millet, i iee, fdtt 'h, .silk, apples, peaches, aprienis, arul nicli'iis. lU. The popitlntion e.msiyt.* of nevernl rnccii. The itzhiim mh the jmist important ef those who have lixeil planes of nlii'ile. The niiniads (if the north are ealleil Kivjhiz, tho.se uf the west Tink iiiiidk. The latter are iinteil mliliers, aiiil tliey freipieiitly make iiiiU into I'ersia .111(1 iillnr ailjiiiiiinu eminlries, eairyin.: ell dvl'eiieeless inhaliiunts, whiilii lliey si 11 ns sl:ive^. M iiniiimedanism l.s the jirineipal icIiL'iiin. n.'). Turkestan ineliides several distinct |iolitical divisions, called Kli'iii'ilx. 'I'lic most iiii|iortant States are /\'/ni<i, cmliracinLt tlic lower valley of the .Viijno ; and Ji'i/./i-H'i, Hid Khiiknii, in the cant. Towns.- I'll, The ehief city in each of these .''(aten hears the name of the khaiiat in wlilili it ii« siliiali-d. h'I'ifii. situated ill the most fciiih' portimi of Tnrkcsliin. is a miiuII, liltliy liiwn. '1 he houses are Imilt of innd, and the ti«n i.t sMnnini led liy a mild wall. It i»t n noted i>lavo market. 1*7. lU'khnvtt (1(1(1,(1110) in the largest city in Turketdan. U l« famed fur ilH numcriius mosr|iie)< and .Mdiammi dan whools. It has ei>;li'.y cilhucs, in which little liesidis the Koran is taiiiihi. Siiiiniiviiiiil, w small town in the s.ime .'^tato. is tiotid as tl apital of the i:r(>al diipire ruled hy Tamerlane (1H70 -1 lu.'i), win s(! toiiih it contains, lUtlkh is a Kiiiall town in the midst of tlie niiiiK of ancient liactiii, which eover a dislrict 'Jd miles in eireiiinfereneo yS. I\h«kiin (VW,i)m), niiimfed in a heaiitiful valley eovortt n larye areit, the lio<i»ei heiiiK mirniiindud with orchardH, Tuilik'ml \» an important cnminerciiil town, !>!(. The wealth of the noiiiails consistR in cattle, liorwv!, caniclH, nml idiecp. Tlin iliccp •, ( hiruo fat tails. The Tiirkuiimn women inaku lieiiutifiil catjiota. The trade nf Tiirkenlaii Ih eoiideetiMl hy earnvmiK. It is iirinoipally with Hussia, JNii-HJa, and t.'hiiia. Cotioii, W( !. «ilk, 1 elei, iinil IViiiti are exported, llardwaiu is impoiled In .a luissin; ti.i ml iiilkii are hfoiitfht from (!liina. The killing or tdiief rulers havi! ahuolui.' power. K't ■e.in«, jmrti' eularly iliu Ku«tli»li, iir« ivuarded with itu*i>icion. AFGHANISTAN. liMi. .\IVhuuistaii, or Aj\ili<iii-I<tii(l, liaa liccu the scxiio of lleret' wais. In In.'J!) the JJritish .sent an army infi; tl-o country to restore the ri,i;htful suvcroi;;ii, who had liecn driven from the throne by a u.surjier. In Ls42 thr'>e thou- sand ei;;lit liuudrcd Hritisli troops were iiiiis,sacred by the natives. (.SVe L'ollitrs IJiilish JJidori/, p. ',i-20.) liil. Af'.;lianistan lies south of Turke:-;tan, from which it is separated by t\\t' J/iml'm A'nus/i and I'm i>j/t(i,il.<(t)i Moiiii- /'iiiis. The northern tuid cuHtern parts nre elevated tiiid iiiouiitaiiioiis ; the south ami west loiisist largely of saiuly deserts. I'l'J. Fu the nioiinlains on the nnrth is the Tinmian Pukx, leadins: to Tiirktstan. It i.s leinarhahle for its onlossai tij<tire.s and cavelioiises, sculptured fioin the rocks. The /iliiilur /'((.■<n, le.adin;; to Hindislan. is aliiiul ;iO inileK in length, often very iiarr..w, and i iu:1os(h1 w itii hiu'li elilVs. Till Itriiish truop.s entered Addiuiiistan through this paitH in 1SI2. lii;j. Miiny favourcil sections aloUif the river valleys arc very fertile. The heat ot summer in the valleys and Imv- lamls is intense; the winters in the hi-lilaiids arc very .severe. The products :'!(• vice, cotton, tuaar-cinc. millet, (•orn, prape', oran>;e.s, and other fruits. The ehief beust.s of burden nre cainds .ind dromedaries. Th'- .iheep have fat tails, weiKhitiK in or I'J pminds. The Afghans are a warlike pvo|ile, emhraciiin' the MMli;iiiiiuedan reliijioii. Towne.— bU. Afj^lianistan Includes three iiidcpeiul'iit .Stall s- Cii/ioii/, ('iiiitfii/iiii ,'mh\ llciiity the capitals of wlntli have tlio Huiue iianies. ('VlWiMrtO.DOlli, the larWf ':. s(l|iiO feet ahove the level of the sea. The orch.i' Ih ill it« iieiji' I , ou.l pindiice line ft nits Tiie out hreak a^iainst the llritisli in ls<l beuan in ('.il 1. hinniia wnn the iMpilal of a ureat empire in the eh veiith cenluiy. J,Uil,iliv{ is iiutcd for its defence hy the Jtritisli in ISl'j, lOfi. Iltriil (15.(1(10) !» n Hlnmijly fortilied town. It wan taken by I'ersia in Isri.'). Much of the tiade hetween Kasterii and Western .\>ia ]ia!«Kes through Herat. Ciniiliihiii: a forti(le(| eity. is said to have heen f.nindeil hy Alexaiidev the (beat. It is intersteted hy cinaN. hy wliicli ihe gardens and orchards are iiriuided. lOtJ. The ehief trade in with In,: a. (.'Iiina, lVri>ia, Turkestan, .ind RtiiiKla, condueted by emavaim. The exporti are a;.nfietida. tohnern, fniilH. enrpetH, nha»!-, and liorstK, Various maniife'lniid uoDdn are imp rted, BELOOOHISTAN. Ill" licloochiHliili, or Lmiil i>/ l/ii' /h'loiii fft'n, has Bttlfcicil iiiil'li Iniiii iiilcBtiiie wiiid (luiinx the prcmeiit eeiitiiry. Akxandiir the Uient, with hi* army, <ia«H'J Hir.mgli the ■lUtliDrD A^IA MINOR. )25 I licoii till' ftcune of an iivmy iiif'; tl;t; ;n, who liitil 1"'»'" a 1^4-2 tliP'O tlimi- niassiicicil by tliu .. ;5:io.j I it.iii, iViim wliii'li it iirojKOiiiK'Di J/"«"- i are fli-vuted iiiid St largely of samly imiVdi Pnni, leiuliiis: to ijiures and cave-lmuses, loailiiiK to lliiiilmtaii, ,inil 1 iii'liisi'il with lii^.'li II lliiiiu^h tills I'liM ill lie river valleys are he valleys and low- liijildandrt are very f. ii.illft, ■•orii, in'apts IrouitMlurii's. Tli- .ilu'ep i)s tlif Miliuiiduedun III tlirec iiidi'peiid'nt (• cai'itals of wIikIi a\K>v(' tlie lovi'l 111' till- ii'itincfniiU. Tliooiil- linul. ilhtnmr wan thf ly. Jihtliilnil is iiiiU'tl imil. It "n» liiUf'i I'.v ist.Tii 'iii'l WV^KlfniAsiii I'll ('..iiiiilt'il liy AlKXiitiilor wliii'li tie; K^r-'i''"* "'"' r. isi:>, Tiiik('\',;»ii, and :,ir :r-iil.i'tid!i. Idl'mrii. I; iiiiir.'iiiiid ijoimU uri' /;.!. ,'(■'»•.<, lias BiifVeled ■nt century. tlirjU(|li tb« »iutlmiu prtrt of tli<- •■ v.i'i j 1,11 Ills leturn finin India, u"J." n.c. Timu.-and.s of hi:, nieii ia'tished in the /Hto't iif (icdruifia, ficm fatiuuc and thirst. i^ee Collier's llutory of Greece, p. 110. t I 109. Belooclii.stan lies on tlienoiMi of the Arabian Sea. The *.vh(ile emintry, e.\ee])t in the north-west and on the const, is nioiintaiiioii.s. There are e\tensi\c desert.'*. Tlif river valleys are fertile. Tiie liolan J'axg is a iiarrnw defile almut SO luilos in length, kailiii': to Hindustan. E.xtienic litight, 5so0 f>;tt. lof). T!ie ti'ni|>eratnn! varies aeeordini,' to the elevation. Tlie maritime rej,'ion, ealled M''Lrnii, is erid .ud exce.-.- sively hot. The iirodiii^ts are similar t'l tli'>;e of Afjihani(>tan. Th.' [laliii tt(f i< llie most itiii>urtaiil prodin't uf the d'M-its. The coiintiy is uccupied l,y hcxeial pastoral tiihes, all of w Imiu aif M'pliaiiirjK-Mlaiis. Kilut (12,iMMii. tlip ohief tnwii, is .m an chvatiun 7O0O f.^et al.nvc tl.r sea, and i.s str'h^;ly f irtifieil. The huiises aro hiiilt of mud. It \\a- taken liy the Iliitish in 1S31), 110. The oiports are hides, wool, dried fruits, aii'l vejietalile oil. The principal imports are liriiish aii 1 Indian nKiiuiftotiires. The norilieast is hcil.ji'"t to the Khun of Kelai ; in other paits of the country the various lrihc.'< ow<i no aniliority I'Ut tiiat oi iheir ri (ipeotive cliiefs. PERSIA. 111. Prrsia was anion.; the cariir.it eivilizi'il cunntries of the World. It retains hut little of its Ibrnifr importanei'. lu the early part of the present etiitiiry it was t'omil to cede to Ru.Hsia extensive tiTnturie.s west of the Caspian. Cyrus, \\\\n died .'29 f.c., made Pri'-ia the most po<«^iirul iinpire in the world. Tlii« ancient .inpiie wai i'"ii'piered liy Aie\anli.r tin tireat, 303 11. e. 112. Persia is situated liitwiiii the Caspi;in Sea and tin Persian Gulf. The jireuter part nftlie eountry is (nl.li'-laiid. ;J0(«) feet hijih, bordered oti the north, f.iiuth-we.''t, and south by mountain ratiut's. The KUnn-: Minni/'iiiis, on the north, have their greatest elevation in .\h»nil O'lii'irm,/ Jy^^wi ft... The plateau coniiists iiiaiidy ef an arid an I '■all 'h -. it. The >l reams, wiiieli are few and .-mail, are eillier ub« nlied hy the d'-«jlt« or lli» into salt laken. 113. The ei'Untry iier.r the Persian fiiiir is lini. arid, ami unhealthy. The date jialin is the eliief prodiii'l, Luxuriant forests clothe the norihern sh.|ie of the i'llbiirz. The dis- tricts bordering cui the Caspian are said to be "as lieautd'nl as water, wood, and mountains i-aii make tlnin." Whent, rieo, eotton.ll. .rtihieiry tree, Mi;are\ne, the vIliO. irnpieal fruits and jjiiiiiH nr 1 ■roiinels. • '••nil lornhla ntli" 1 i> . •>> ■ to ihe il.niry, l>iit the cattle nre quite inleriur. Hc.'se-, caieei.^ !-!'ee|i. i.e! gnats are i''- n 1 ill l.'ir c • u "' els. Tii? wool i ; eTtupeiior quality. 114. The iuliabitan*" co»iipri.seTiirioiis races. Those livin.c.t .-ietit '. life are nuslly desi-endant.- of the aiu'ieiit Persians. Tiic notm ' 1 ai the niiis.! numerous, iiuludin^ Tu'k.s, Tartars, and A/ilis. Mv iia:.i iiiedaiiisin is the rcli,^ioa of all. Towns. -115. 7'. AfCfOi loii.iioO), the eapital. is SO rr." -...nli ..f the IJaspiaii. lUirin^t l!io iiiteiise lieat uf .••■linimer the eily ' indii e'l hy th'' eourt ,uid wealthy iiiiialiilants. /(tym/iidMliiO.OiiO), on a hi.di plain 210 mih'.s soiitli of 'i ohcriiii. is the must piiiiiifius eity of I'eisia. Ta'iri: (S0,(HiO) is nt^ imiurtant eiiiiimereial eity. Jiu.^ldrc is an important sea-port on the IVrsiaii tiiilf. J/iiiiiin/iiii is the aiii'ii.iit Ki'hataiia. The ruins of l'ir.<i i-iUn indicate the greatness of the aneimt capital of Persia. Ilaljufunh, Miflinl, and J' :</ are larui I'ilies. 1 It;. The prineipiil nsanutai'tiins aiv .silks, carpets, sliawls. cutlery, and leather. The trade is chietly with Kus.-ia, (inal liritain, and lirilish India. Uriiish manufactures are extensively imported through Trebi/.ond, c.n the Iila"k .''^l•a. Internal tr;ide is carried or. hy car.ivans uf mules. The ihic'f ruler of lVrsi;i is I'alhil the Shah, and has ahsulute power, llig head ollieer i-. called thj tiraiicl Vi/.ier. Persia ranks very low as a military [ u«or. ASIATIC TURKEY. 117. Ttiikcy in A^ia Inrms a puri \>\ the Tiiiki.-h Knipiro, of which Coii.itantinopie in Kuinin' is the capital. t.Ve« /•.'iii'iij" III T-tiiii/, ;)75.) This jiurljon uf th" world is pi'i-nlimly inl^■re^till;.'. li is ll th. atic of the early 1. i^tury uf the liuinan ra'e, the scit <d' the inu.si an'ii'iii eiiipirex 'it the Kartli, and end'i.iei's iln' euuntries in which ritu.sl <>f ilie events reemded in the jiihh- ue.'Uiled. Various Tuiki-h irihes from Central Asia ■ ipicrcd tl"; ciunliy tlurilip' the Middle Aires, I 1'^. The A-Nialie piis.se.ssj.iiis of T'u' ;,'■ We.-il cif Pef.iia, and include the fnlhiwin;; divi.^iuns ; — .\si,i Miiiui, Annuilii, ,'^'i/riri, Knf</i- n, ^ink Anil", A/-jt:irii/i,t\\ti\ the north' 111 and if'ntirii j'orh .i^-'i' Atniji'i, ASIA MINOR. ll'.i. Asia Miti'ir, or J.".''* iln /.<.s<, cuiiiained sevrji' im- pnitaiit ancient States, as l.jidxu /'<iiil''\ and liillinni'- .\uiietit Tf't'i. th'.' ov, iihi'"\\ of uliicli i'V 'lic (iroeks is de- scribed by llnnpr, was in the west. Tin- ".SeVea (.'hurehes of jX-sJa" were alsii in Asia Minor. 12". Asia Minor occupies the liet,i:(snla between the niiick St a and the .Mediterraiieaii. On »lie west are the Arelii- pelaito, the iJardauenes, the Sea of Mariiioni, and the Strait of ( 'onsianiinopu-. The islands are <'»//</•//.'<, IUhkIih, and others in the w\reldpela;<o. 1121, Thi> intxrior i« ulil«-lan<l f^>lu 30uo to fiUDOfvct leifh, borlvrfd 126 ASIA. on the south by the Taiirug Mvuntaim, and on the north by the/l»i(i- Taurus. The rivers are small, but of grcsit iiistoric interest. The Kizil-lrmak, the ancient JCalys, is the largest river. The Meamlrr, flowing into the A rcliipolago, is nottil for its windings ; hence tlie linglisli verb meander. Near tlie O'ndii.iM' Alexander (he (Jreat defeated li.irius, S'M B.C. Suhsequendy the conqueror took a violent fever from bat'.iinK in the cold waters of the Cydiiiia, whieh Hows from llie uuow-covered moun- tains, {See Cullier's Ureeee, pp. "JS, 'M.) 122. The mountain-slopes are cool and Imniiil, and clotliud with fine forests, espcciiilly near the Black 8ca. Tlic tablo- liiiuls iiave nut sutlicient niui.sture for agriciiltiiro, but yield good pasturage. Tlie valleys are very warm and fertile. 123. Coal, copper, and lead are abundant. Tlio Tei,'etable products are varied, ineludinK whc:it, tobacco, cotton, ijiapea, lig.^. and olivi s. Tlie Angora goat, found in the hi;;hlaiuli!, yield.s a line hair, wliicli i.s made into .siiawls. Tiic oatncl is tlio ciiiuf beast of burden. 124. Mi/liaininedan Turks furin tlie majority of the popul.ition. The trade is chielly in the hands of Jews, (jreeks, and .Armeiiian.". There are several political divisiona, jf which .l;(«^y^a, in the webt, is the most important. Andliilia means "sunrise ;" a name niven in consequence of th« easterly situation of the country with respect to Kurnpe. Towns.— 125. Smi/rna (150,000), on tlie west coast, is the larjjcst and most commercial city. It is re^tar.led as the biilhplace of llonur. Aidiii, in the valh'y of the Meandi r, is coiiuceted by railroad with Smyrna, (50 miles ilistant. Jidi.mrick (10. ""01, SviitcD'i (Cii'.dOM, immediately djijiosite Cou- Btaiitinople, and /Irii.ia (dOjOOO), are imp irtant commercial cities. .S(>io]H and TniiHuiid are jiorts on the Jlliick Sen. ^\ii;h ' is famed for its Koals. Tureus is noted as the birthplaceuf St. I'uul. Ih'linn occupies the site of ancient llali^.'unassus, the 1 iitli-placi' li iKro, lo- tus. This town I'ontaiiicil the celrbr.ilcd toinbol Mu.isniu.v An/i/. //, the ancient Iconiiim, nrniufu-lures .ip. is, and hai>v;jlisidi..,lile trade. .Meerschaum i=. "li.iiind in it-' neixlibourhoud. \H\. Thi' export,'^ of A.-sia Miiinr inrludr li^rs raisin.^, ^■<1! nuts, silk, iiittoii, vl.'-c oil, uuiiis, (lrii;:.-< g.^iis' Imir, and bkin.-<. A'arioits iiiaintlMiturid ginnl.s ale iiii|i(prtcd. ARMENIA. KURDlbTAN, &c, 127. Armenia wa- junliably tlie first I'limurs nopled after the ileluuo. Tlie (.inrc lU of K(Un i.s suppii.srd to liave In ii near tlie siiuree.s of the I'.uphrate.s and Ti>;iis. The Hurliice coii.'^isirt cf eh'Viitid tablel;inil.s .".al nu.iJi- tttiiiH, inteiseeled willi deep vabeys. The /.'■.'.'. l'('^.^ n,;| i .7V>/c(x have their iiri::in in tlic nioiintaiii.-* ; the /w<<, with its tributary the . I /(/.('.■', llnws easterly to tlu ('iispiar I.iikt Van i.s in tlio south, 128. Tho wiiil«r» in tlio liiviliLind* arc lonj; and ncvcre, lutitid*!.! Willi lieitvy fallii ol'siinw. The vullrya nru warm and pleaoaiit, t-Vjip'i, lead, iron, Ndl, and naphtha are ph iit;;"'il. The ve;;et.i' !" (^rmluutu are (.'lain, loliaoon, imIIhii, llax, niape.'<, ai I o.lier fiuit,*. The greuler p ifl of the Cilllltry is Knt Huite<l to til-ii/ii.) . TOWIH. I'-U. hi-.innim (Mfi.Olld), on all eluval.itl of fiSOO feet, is lhelar»;r>tt iiinl iiiti»l coiniuircial city. The trade belw( iii tho ports on the lHack Hea and Nortli«in I'eritia pannes through it. It iaaUolhu Imltlii^'-iitatlun fur caravanii botMi'vu Mvveu uiiJ Tehtfiun. Kars (12,000) is on a plain 6000 feet above the sea. After a heroio defence, conducted by (ieneral Williams, a native of Nova Scotia, Kars, reduced by famine, was surrendered to the Russians in 1855. l;3(>. Kurdistan corresponds nearly with ancient As.syria. It is south of Armenia, and east of the Tigris. In the south- west arc low plains, but the surface and products generally resemble tho.sc of Armenia. Gall-nuts of the finest ipiaiity are among the products. Towns.— 131. Van (iO,000^, a fortified town on the south eastern shore of Lake Van, has antiquities attributed to Seiiiirami!', an aiieieiil (jueen of As.syria. Its cotton manufactures aie of coiisiileralle iiii- portauce. Monul (10,000), on the right bank of the Tigris, is mar Hie site of ancient Nineveh, (.Vtc J«i((, 50.) It was furiuerly renowned for its muhliiiS, a fabric which took itfi name fi.nu this town. Erbd. in the country east of Mosul, is the uiicienl Arbela, which gave name t'j the final battle in which Ale.\aiider defeated Darius, in 331 li.c. DtarbvLir has some eottuu and .iiik manufactures aud 'opper-worl^s. i;32. Al-Jezirab corresponds to ancient Mesopotaniiii, or "the country between the rivers.'' It is called in the Uible radaii-arain. Jt comprises the northern porliou ul the low lihiin between the Kiiphrates and Tiiiri.s. Irak Arabi, south of Al-Jezirah, Ix'tween the river.-i, iiiswers to ancient Dabylonia. i:i:i. A large portion of these countriw is de,sert. In Slimmer the heat is very great, aud there are hut, .suifocating winds. The winter nights are cold in the north. Ifice, vines, and date-palms llourish along the borders of the rivers. Ostriehes, wild a.-5.->es, and plundering Aiab.i vv.iiidi r over the interinr. Towns. 131. Orj'iili, in the north of tho pLiin, formerly called J'Me.'.ha, waK the capital of iv kiiigilniii, lounded by the Criis;oler.s. /lif/din/ (1)5,000), once the caplt.il ot the Saracen (J.iliph.ile, it; .-itu- iited on both b. Itis of lliu Tij^ris, its Uade has greatly deeliaed. This city Is familiar as the scene of thii " Arabian is' iglits' Kiitertainiueiils. //illuh,iin both banks of the K.iphrates, is wiihiii the bounds of the ancient city of IJabyloii. (.V«' Atiit, 57.) Jliisfori'ii ('iO.OOOi, on lli' ^hi.l el-.Vrab, mar the IVrsLm (ii.lf, is the great emporium of trade bLtn^eu Asiatic Turkey and lud.a. SYRIA. 1. ".."». S.yria i.>i, hi.stoiically, one uf tlie mo.'<t inlerestiiig ^'iiinlries in the woriti eiiilnacing the ancient /,«/((/ «/' Israel, i'/nfuicid, mill St/ria i'vi'fier. It was added to the Turkish l^inpire in lolT. It is -lituuted south of the Taurus Moiin- taiUH, between the .Meditenniieaii and the Kiiphrates. Aiiciuiit l'h<niiiela Oi'iiipiJM'd the northern purtiou of iho uiariliino coiMiliy ; the Land of I.-trael, the suUtheili, i;('!. TI.e surl'iiee coiioisl.s of a narrow plain of varying' width ue.\t tlic sea ; the moimtaiu ranges of Lebanon and Anti Lebanon, near the west side, continued soutlierly by ! dj ■^^M: ve the sea. After a heroio a native of Nova Scotia, ;o the Uussiaus in lUbb. f with uncicut Assyria, u Tigris. la tliu soutii- and products generally ts of the finest quality town on the soiitii (.asttrii id to Scniiiaiuii', iiu ancient es aie of coiisiiicialle nn- ak of the Tiniis, is mar tiie It w;i.s foiniciiy lenoAncd no fri.Mi this town. i'W'i/. I Ailichi, wliicii t:ave name fcaleJ Darius, in 331 n.o. cturcs and jopiiej -works. iifient Mesop(ytaniiiV I'l' [t is called in the Bible hern iKirliuu oi' the low uris, II, between the rivers, nuitrivB is d^'sort. In Ill-re lue hut, siiliocutiiiy n the north, di al'tii;^' the borders of .iiid iiimidfriii^ Arabi the iil.iin, fuiuicily called dcd by the Ciusadcr;). ; Saiiiccii Calipiiaic, ii; s-itu- .: Iiu.s greatly declined. Tliii m^'iniita" Mulcrtiiinincnl.^. ' ii ttilliiu the biiuiius ot the I, near the Tersiati Gulf, ia til! Turkey and lud.a. d" the most inli'restin^' ! uneieiit Land <>/' fsnte/, ns added to the Turkish fh of the Taurus Mouu- iid the iMiphrales. Ill (Hirlioii vi' iho nmrititiiii I, nirrow plain of viiryinu' 1 ninues of Lebanon iiiid continued southerly by a ■'\ ■■<":* ,i ■•'■"■>.••'■ f^i x„"'. i hi % 'V* '7 . > if' -V '"''^" j c > - i; r ],? j-'\ ■ ^^. ' - I ?■ i'li \ ' H 1^ ••< ^''.•J >►./ !'^ 1 /"• a \S >K .'/ d X\l i.i 5=^-^-:-., .f I 7%''\\^ .»^^ . 3 -^^ t-4 ! 1 V i!»V J ''1. 3.-' ,'..•■,,■ -iSi V >. -^^•^■■^^''' } > .i. '3;: .^ 1 t ^ •. i r. '1.. ax- ''^'■<^' J^'-'i nr-i /\r^ i 5 y C^ '^f- -Cit^ .,~^ W ;•¥>??? :..■!» J. ^ 'j i i I-' t -. 1 ^ 1 5. M i CO i ^L_ - ■ ■*"W,:, PALESTINE. V21 irregular liills and low mountains ; and a vast plain on the east kiKjwii as the Syrian Desert. Between the ranges of Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon is a beautiful valley anciently called CVele Syria, or Hollow Syria, from which the Litany or Leontes flows south, and the Oronffs north. 137. There are many very fertile tracts; but tlirouj;li want of culti- vation, mucli soil that was once fruitful is now nearly barren. Ex- cepting; the cold hfi;5ht3 of Lebanon, the climate is generally warm temperate. Waia uf rain is the chii f natural defect of the country. The products arp grain, cotton, the mulberry, olives, grapes, figs, and c'-he'' fruits. The mountains of Lebanon were once famed for their maj, s^'c cedars. Only a few of these ancient trees now remain. 13;;. The inhabitants are cliieHy Turks, Arabs, and (irteks. The wandering Arabs of tiie desert are called Bedouins. They live by their flocks and by plunder. The insecurity of property occasiuned by these rubbers is a serious obstacle to the prosperity of the co unity. The Maronites and Druses are two hostile communities inhabiting the Mountains of Lebanon. Tlie former claim to be Cliristiims, duriving tlieir name and tenets from Maron, who lived in the tlfth ciiitury. The Druses are heretical Mnhamn iluus, oiiginaliny with llakiin, an Egyptian who styled himself a prophet. Towns. — 139. Aleppo (80,000) is situated midway between the Medilerrane.in and the Euphrates, in a beautiful and fertile district on the borders of the desert. It was desolated by an earthciuake in 1822, when 20,000 inhabitants wire buried iu the ruius. It has silk and cotton manufactures. Daviascun UlO.t'UO) ii about 50 miles from the Mediterranean, surrounded by a well-watered and fertile jilain, clothed with orchards. It was formerly fame<l for its sword-blades. Travellers speak of the distant view of the city as most enchanting. (Sit 5-1, 55.) 140. JleiiroiU (12,0U0), on the coast, is the port of Damascus, with which it is connected by a macadamized road. In the neighbourhujd are extensive mulberry proves and vineyard.-;. Antiuch (27,000) was formerly a large and wealthy city, containing 400,11(10 iidiabitants. Here the disciples were tirst called Christians. Tripoli (18,0U0) is an important port. It is noted for beautiful gardens. Sponges and soap are exported. {Sa: (lazilieir.) Acre (10,000) is a small seaport, marking the southtrn lirai*- of ancient I'liienicia. It is noted for its numerous sieges. iSic OazHltv } Ti/rt and ^Siduu, the chief cities of I'liiunicia, are represented by llio small towns Soar and ^aiila. {Sfc (iaztttio:) Ilainah (40,0U0; and JIviiis (30,OUU), on the Orontes, are important town.s. 141. Agriculture and the care of flocks are tlie cl, A' pursuits. Manufactures are greatly neglected. Commerce is imjieiled ih-ough want of roads. JMereliandise is conveyed on the back^ o' xiu'.s anil camels. l.AKK Ul'' I llUClM.'iS. PALESTINE. 142. Palestine is imw tiie iiio.st cuninion name of the ani'ieiit Land id' Isi'uel. Tlii.s niinic is supposed to be derived from the riiili.stines,ii pcnplu who ouee iulialiited the south- west. The country lm« been known by various other names, as CiiniMii, and tlie Uily Laud. It became a part ol the Turkish Kmplru In 1517. 143. The IsraelitcK, under Jo.-^hua, entered the Land of Promise and dispossessed the original inlu bitaid.H in M,'r2 n.c. The country was then apportioU'd amongst the various tnbe.s, as shown on .Map of Vuiiaitii. (.s'fc Jushaa i.-.\ix.) In 975 II. c. the couidry was divi.lcil into the kingdorns <.f .hid.'ili and Israel, as shown by .Map of th'.' li'ni'j'tiinu of Jwl'tk dud hvttcK (See 1 Kimjs xii.) 144. Iu 721 U.c. the king<lo!u of Israel was broken up, and the in- haliilants carried into captivity by .^halmaneser, King of Assyri.x Other irdialiitants were placed in the country, who were subBCiiueutly called .Samaritans. (.Sic 2 liunjH xvii.) IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) y // w. 1.0 I.I 1.25 IM 1.8 14 111.6 m /a -> V ^ <^ ^-^ >(!« Photographic Sciences Cori.x)rdtion 33 WIST MAIN STRUT WIBSTtRNY I4S80 (71*1 173-4503 ^o yip Mf-) ^A & liTriliiili I I -" "a?--Kiffl?:*:sj25JM&ai 12a ARTA. In 606 n.c. the inliabitnnts of Judali were carried to HaViylon, where fliry spent a captivity of seventy years. In 536 they were perniitleil to return to their own land, l)y Cyrus, Kinfrnf the Persians. (See K:ra\.) 145. Palestine hee^ime suliject to Alexander the (ki'it, 333 n.c. It then fell to the Ptoleniys of K^'ypt, and afterwards ti Anlioohus of Syria. The inhabitants were cruelly treated liy the i.ater and liis successors; from who.se power a family of patriots callod the Macca- bees, after hard .struL'i-'les. delivered their country. (Sec /i'aiLU'.^ llthk lliatd)-!!. (I lilt Jdnrii/in.f.) HO. The Itiiinans annexed Palestine to their f;rcat empire about 63 B.C., and divided it into four provinces, Judaa, .Samaria, GuliUf, and Pcrmt (as in Map of PuliKline ittnlcr the Itumaiin). This was the condition of the country in the time of our Lord. The Jews ha' ti'.; rebelieil aiiainst the Honians, an army umler Titus liestroyed their caiiil:il. .Terusaleni. and mercilessly slauudilered lliiinsands of the inhabitants, 70 a.u. From this time the Jews have III en scattered over the whole world, anil their ancient land has bein occupied by other people. 117. Palestine fell a jirey to the .Mohammedans in the year-C36. The persi tions to which Ohristian pilirriniH were subi'Cted in the Middle .'.(..es roused the indi^Miation (jf the ('liri>li:in powers of i'luiupe, and vast armies were sent to rescue the Holy Land fVom tlie Mohiimnji'- diins. Theex|)eilitions sent for this pui'pose, known in history as the ('.iisadcs, had a tcinjiorary success ; l)Ut eventually the country again fell under tne Moliamniedans. 148. Palestine is sifuiiled 011 (lio cast of tlie ]\r(Mlitt'r- i'.THi'!iii, ami soufh ol' tin' i\loiiiitaiiis of LiliaiiDii. It is alidiit hvo-tiiinls tlic eizo uf Nuva Scotia. Its Ifiijitli frttni iKntli to soutii 18 180 miles, and the breadth 7") miles. Tlie surface is <,'eii(^rally iiiotintaiiioiis. The nioiuitaiiis arc low and liroken. Mount llenuon is on the northern liordiT ; (''r/W'7 overloiik.s the pnast ; tlio .Uuiinl'iitts i<j MiHth are east of the Jiinliin, The rocks are eliietly liine- stoiie, and the country ahounds in raves, to which fretjiient reference is made in tlie Scriptures. I'tn ralestiiie consists of two natural divisions, separfited by the low valley of the Jordan. The western section is divided into the IKUlhern and southern hinhhinds by the Plain of Ksdraelon- the b.ittle- field of the country— extending' from the foot of (',\riiii I to the valloy of tiio Jordiin, Tlift Jordan, flowinfj from the ISbiunlains of Lebanon Hinitlierly ihroiipli lnk"s Atirmii and TUnri'ii Into the Inad ,Sin, is the otdy river. Inclndinji windln(.'B, it is uhr- '. 200 miles long (^'ev /l«i.(, 33, 35,37.) ir)(). The soil of I'alcstiiie was once very fertile. The hill sides, can lully terraced, were clothed with vineyiirds and olive uroves, and the valleys with iimlu. The terraces are now hroken dtwn, and the rains of centuries have washed away the soil, leavin;,' nothing I'tit tin' ^'ray rock.*. Some et' t lie valleys and |ilaiiis arc yet very fruit I'nI. The heat. i)f mtmtner is not intense, except in the vallevs. The winters arc mild. Scarcity nf rain is the worst feature in the climate. l.'ii, The products are yrain of various kinds, dlives, {{rapes, Hk's, p(niiei;rainites. and other fruits. Larjic trees are almost unknown in I'alcsline. The must important are terebinths, a few imcd oaks, and an iM'casi'iiial jialm. ■■'•''■-:■':•''■'-■'■■ 'Af/f.u iii.i\ 1: riiri-, Fi.owr.ii, and fiu it. Wild flowers are profuse in spring, especinlly a white flower called the Star of 1! thlehem, and scarlet anemones, tulips, ar.d ]io)ipie.s. The settled inhabitants are collected into villages and towns, as solitary dwellin;;s would be exposed to attack from plunderin;.' lie- doiiins. They are principally Mohammijdans and Ureeks. Towns.— 152. J(v>i>ntem (25,n00|, the capital, is situated on the cd).'e of a rocky plateau, 30 miles from the Mediterranean. It- site, 2-UO feet al)ovc the level of the Me<literrancan, and 35Ufl above the Dead Sea. has dee)i ravine.s on nil sides except the north-west. — tiie Srtiley of (.ijlion on the west, Ilinnom on the south, and Jehu- shaphat or Kidrouon the east. It is also divided into two ridges,— Mount Zion on tiie west, and Mount Morinh on the east. The Mount of ()live.4 is on the east of the city beyond the Valley of Kidron, The most important building; in the city iti tiie Miis(iue of Omar, on the site of the ancient Temple. l.W. JUilililittii (liioo), six miles south of Jerusalem, is the city of Pavid. and tin,' liirtli-|ila 'e of our Saviour. Il contains a larjje monastery, liuilt over a rne culled ''•■ " Cave of the Nativity." /Iithmiii is a small villas;!' two miles fidin Jerusalem, "U the eastern slope of the Mount of Olives. lli'iivii (7<i("M, 16 miles siuith of Jeni^ttlem, is noted for the cavo of Machpchih, where Aluaham was buried. The Mohammeilans have built a llirjie mosipie over the cave, which they hold in great ven- ention. 151. Jafa (15,(HMH, the ancient Joppa, was the piincipal jiort 1 I' the Jews. Its harbour is snmll and insecure. Its exports are soap, grain, and fruit. The city is noted for its extensive and fruitful ijardeiis, which arc irrigated from well*. "In Mnrcli unit April IIickc (inrdiun nre Indocd onchsntlnir The sir l« mvimIoiuIimI Willi till' nihwli'd spli'iry of ornnt;-'. biiioii. iipph', nprlcol. i|i\lnci', plum, mid t lilnn Iri'in In lilomnni I'lie p"ople lln'ii fnnui'iil lie (jiiiVcK, Kit on milK lii'iiiiilli tlii'Iriiriiti'ful «hiiile, nip roMco, miioki> the nrKcli, nliig. coHver«i', iir "li'cp till eveiilnx, wliiii lliey slowly irlnrii to tlie town " 155. (/f»;i» (15,000) |g in tlie unuih-wpst. It trades largely In snnp, which Is spnt lo Kgypt on rnniels, Xa.arclh (Mono), north id' M.aint Tatmr, is noted n» the phu-e where our Saviour spent the jtivat'er part of hi' life on Karth, rut IT, ppcinlly a wliit'- fl-wer niieinoiics, tulips, au\ 1 villacos mill towns, i^" ck tVoiii phiiiileiiii;.' lie- I ami Greeks, itftl, is situnted on tlie e MeiiittMiniipnti. Il~ rr:iiie:in, .■iinl iSriOO uliovc except the )inrlli-vve<it, on tlie soulli, and Jelio- vi.leil into ttto ridges,— nn llio east. The Monnt V.illt'v (.I'Ki.lron. Tlie jiio I'l' Oiiiiir, oil the lite ,Ieiu;-iidein, in the city of r. It coiit.Tins a iiirjje of tlo' Niitivity." IenisHhni,"ii tiie CM\cyu , is iii'loil fnr iho oiivo of I'Ui' Mnhiiininedaiis hiivc ihi'v hold ill Hieat veil- las the prineipal port of lis cxiioits are Houp, R extensive and Iruitfiil ri\ iMicliiinllnn Tlie nir I* :,. Iriunll. Ilpple, np'le"l. IvnpUi lllell freipii'llt lie' l|i ciiirre, Hiniikellie orifi'lll, iHlj lelurii to tlie IdWii," It iraden lar«i'ly in noap, .(e.| as till' phieo «liiie , Kiirtli. AliAIlIA. I'J',1 :_iJ DKTIILEHKM. yi('i!niia S,(M.)0], the aneient Shecheni, is in a leitile valley, clothed with frnit trees, k'twceii .Mounts Khal and (ieri/.ini (,//«A/(.i ix, 7-2!), Sii/cd (.WOO), tlevated 2iJJU feet, was Utk'li) destlo)ed hy an eait!i- ipuiko in 183". (•ii the east of the Jordan are many ancient towns mid niiiis, as li(ilh(tii!ii/i, KiiiMirAt, liozrah. Satcali, and Kiliri, built of massive hewn rock. Some of them have a few inh:iliitanls ; cithers, descried liy man, are the lioiutj of wild heasts. (.Vtt I'vf.tr'a (Uuut Ciliu <>/ /kt»/iait, and Dtuf. iii,) ARABIA. f.'fJ. Ai'iiMa, apciinliiiu' to soiiit', HiKiiKK's // ifusff, cxiircsH- iiii,' till' ini'vailiiiii iiliysiciil clmi'acter id' tin; ci.iiiitry ; at'coriliii^' to utlicrs, it cnmci tVom u word niL.'iiit'yiiiif u iMiiileifi; in alliisinn to tlic habits oi' iiiaiiy of its inlinlii- taiits. ItH liirttory jh iiiterestin,t,'. Tlio forty years' wamlci'- iii^'s of tlio Immlitcs wcro in tlif iiortli-wi'Ht. Hfolmminedaiiisin orii;inated in the west nf .\r;iliiii early in the seventh cent iiry, and for several centuries .Mohamnivdaii Aiahs ruled all Western Asia, Northern Africa, and Spain, 1.'i7. The W.ilijihe.n, nr Mohiiiniio ilan refnriiien of Vmhln. nrWhmli'i) with M.ili;iiniiiecl :il,ii \Ih| .•! \V,i)ril., ,il„,iit the inlilille .if [hr li,lil,.,iilli eeiilury A Wiilmli il\im«i/ win e«liil.lMi,.,| In Neji.l, i\ sim in ijin hilerlMr, uiiil iiiMiil) the whul,> nf \riililiiWiiH hnuwlit iimler IH power l"iicriiiichliiK iipmi llie lervlliiHes elidiiieil liy I'lirlii.j . the Wiilmlpces liruiiKht i,|im|| |ln.|M«el\i< the venmniiee nf tlie Nleeniv of IVypI In lij^, iiti I'kji.Hiui uriiiy liiviided .Nejed, mill lU'lhiiyuil Keialeli, lliu Ciiplliil, Th,. Iinniii uf .Netrii wil< sent ti' I'niMtiiiilliiiiple. where he wim lieliemlrcl S|iln,.,jii,.iitlv. aftir vnrhnis lonlllels, thu Hifvptlnn I'lmhn wik exiiullijil, iidiI tlm WiUmlieu ilyninly rvulorwil, .ami I'uli/ruvt't Aruliiit.) I'l^. Till! coa.st.s of Araliia aiv ;,'t'iieiiilly low anil sandy ; tlie iu- terior omi.sists principally of a liij^h jilatfau, linidurud with low uioiin- taiii ranges. A riduo extending feoutiierly from ralestiiie, ternii- natea in the rocky peaks of llwih -.'tl):5 feet) ami Sinai rarelicd deserts cover the giviiter jiart of tiie interior. Tiiero are no large streams. 1."j!>, Many parts along the coast are very t'eitile, and tiie deserts iiiv also intersper.sed with fertile oases. Tin; heat of the low enasts is !a- teii.se ; on the tabledands it is nmri! temperate. A large' (lart of Arabia is within the rainless region e.vteiiding iVom tiie we.st ciiast of Africa to the east (if Asia, In otiier portimis rainy and dry seiusom alterinite. Here the water-c(Uirse.s during one season lireseiit rushing tiirrcnt,s, and duriii;^ the other dry rocky chiiniiels, callctl ichIi/s. 100. A hot, Huirocatinp, and injnricus wind, called theii'moow, oftt n blows from tho desert. It is of .short duratinii, and to escripe iN elVect.i the iiihaliitaiits cover their faces and lie ptustrute. The eainvl also kneels ilnwn and biiriea its lin-e in the sand. 1(!1, Then! are no extensive forests in Arabia, The most valualile trees are the date and other s[ieeies of palm-'', gum acacias, and bul.saia trees. Tiie deserts produce succiiliiit grasses, and a little plant called .-•'O/*//, which br;irs a small red seed • the former nourish numerous Hocks and herds ; while tiie latter, with dates, gives food to the v/aiideriiig Arab. The eiiltivalv'd products arc colfee, cotton, indigo, tobacco, millet, Piiices, and tinpieul fruits. The cultivated districts reipiire irriuiitioii, PL*. Wild aiiiiniiU are iint innneroitf". The deseiln abimnd with wild asses and o,iii,'|ius, The doinclic aiiiiiials are horses, caiiieN, dromedaries, sheep, and u'oats. The hordes of .Vrabiil are funit'l for heiuity I lid iketness. The wniiderinu Aralis nf the denerti are c.dled IK'doiiinii, Hi:), Arabia includes several poliiicul divi.-ioiis, with im Very prHcime liiuitc. The prineipal are //c-//i(r, I'lium, Hiiih'iii.iihi. Oiii'iii, /.ih'hf'i, and X',/'"!. 101. Hedjas, or "the Land of I'il-riliia;e," embracing tiie urcntti" portion of the coast on tho l^eil iSea, belongs to Turkey, 130 ASIA. Mecca (fiO.OOO), the capital, tjo miles ficitii tlie .se;i, is in a desert region. It is noted as the birth-place of Mohammed (571 a.d.) Mo- liammedans regard it as a holy city, and all are required to ,'isit it at least once in their lives. Consequently the city swarms with j)il!.'rims, who generally, combining trade with religion, carry merchandise to sell on tlieir route. Jedda, on the Red iSca, is the port of Mecca. Medina (8000), 250 miles north of .Mecca, and 130 miles from tliec»\ist, contains the tombs of Moliammed, iiis daughter Fatima, and of the caliphs Abubeker and Omar. 163. Ycmon, sometimes called Hapjiy Arabia, i.s ii) tlie south-we.st. It produces the finest cottee in the world. Sana (40,000), the capital, in a beautiful inland valley, has an ex- tensive trade in coffee. J/uW(tt (7oOO). is a fortified iiort on the Red Sea. It gives its name to the best cotl'ee, which, with dates and gums, is largely exported. IfiO. Aden i>i a smiill ponin.snla in the ,soutli-we.st, lielong- ing to Great Britain. The city Aden (40,000) stands in a liollow, cnclo.spil witli rocky dill's. It is very strongly fortified, an I is an important coaling station for steamers. The coal is bnmght in vcs.-els from England. lf!7. Oman is a maritime di.strict in tlie aonth-east. It is suliject tn tlie Imam or Sultan of iMu.scat, wlm.se territories embrace iportion.s of tlie cnast of I'crsia and Eastern Africa, Mitmit (40,000), the rajiital, is an inipinliint port on the (iulf of Ormuz. It fXpMiis hides, horses, and d.iUs. IfiS. Nejed is an extensive country in t'a' inirrinr, ruled by the Wahaliees. Its liorsi'S arc said to lie much sniierior to those of other parts of Arabia. Their owners are greatly attached to them, and refuse to sell them, Riad ii the proBOiit capital. (Sn l.'i7.) BRITISH INDIA, OR HINDOSTAN. l()f). llimlnstan, or Linn/ uf' t/n //iiH/nns, endiraees a jiart of tlio region often called the Kast Indies. The country has long been nlelirati'd for the richness <if its vegetable and mineral products, and also I'or its large wild animals, 170. The power of tlroal Itritain in India ,irii;in.iti'il «ith the Uritisli KaRt liiilia <.' iiipany, organixed with cxdusivii priviliiieB in the year 1(100. In 10:11' tho Company iicquircd its first ter''iiory, conslsliiig of about five milen of ciiisl wlnrc Madras now slatids. Other po.sxes- iiloliH were soon ac(|Uirid ; largo wanhouwH culled factories were erectcil ; and the prusperoiis trade was tNtcnded, 171. A large part of the cn\intry "as at tliis time included in the Mogul Kiiipil'c, svhich liiid liccii eslablishud in \>>'^!>. Tiie chief liiltr wnn known a* tho threat MokuI, HIk <>in|iri' wait divided into pro vincpN ruled liy deputies called Naliobs, and the piovincen were divided into dintrii'ts L'i'vermd by otlii'i'rs I'alled l{ii,iahs. 17-. Ill lOMi, the iigi'iit ot tlip K,i«t India Company and a niiinhrr .if men in Ins emphi) were Mailing down the lloo^l,^ Uivvr, b.iving bern ex])elled from a factory on the river by the Nabob of liengal. Ex- hausted with the burning heat, they landed near a small village, and took refuge beneath a large tree which attracted them with its friendly shade. Pleased with the situation, they resolved to form a new settle- ment. Accordingly a grant was obtained of a small territory, and factories were erected, which have since exj)anded into the populous and wealthy Calcutta, the capital of Rritish India. 17:i. In 1757, C.ilcutta was captured and plundered by the Nabob Suraja Dowlah, Many of tlie English were taken prisoners and thrust into a close room called the /Hack Ilule, where most of them perished in a single night from breathing tlie impure air. Calcutta was soon afterwards retaken by the distinguished Clive. In the same year Clive checked the power of France in India by the battle of I'lassey. (.See IMlixh Jlhtorii : Gcmijv II., p, 2S4.) 174. British power niw advanced rapiilly, nor was it always by tin' most just and honourable means. Native jirinces were conquered and their treasures plundered ; others, alarmed, poured out to the victors their diamonds and gold, r.s the price of peace and jprotection. The Mogul Empire was iiroken up liy internal dissensions, and (lortion after liortion was annexi'd to the British territories. The first Governor- txeneral was Warren Hastings, aiipointed in 1773. (Hcc Jjriti.sk Jlistori/ : (IcoviK 111., p, '2114.) 175. Ill 1833 the Company's nioimpoly was wiihilrawn, and the country was thrown ojien to general commerce. The Indian Mutiny, a rebellion of the native troojis called sqiaii.s, which began in 18.")7, jiresenti many tales of savage butchery and outrage. On the restora- tion of peace, the government of India was transferred from tlie Com- I'any to tho British Crown. (-SVr Jlrili.ili Jlisi'n-ti ,■ Victitnu.) 170. About half of Hindostan, or th(> triaimular iieiiiu- sula, is in the Torrid Zone, It has the ]]ay of liengal on tlie east ; tho Arabian .Sea on the west, i'ni"' Coninrni is the southern point. Hindostan extends about ll^ee niilcs noith and .'outli, by 1500 miles east and west. The coast line is about 4000 miles in length. The ea>t cnast is sometimes called tlie ('itvtinlic ; the south-eastern coast is called the (.'"ruiiKtuiltl Cmtaf ; the south-western, the MaUibar Cnast. 177. The surface in the northern half of the country is yreatly diversified. On the north are tho gigantic and un- rivalled //nii(i/<(i/ii.i, jMiik rising above peak far beyt)nd the liiii' of perpetual snow. The lower ridges are often enveloiied in clouds, on which the higher summits, jirojcetcd against the blue sky, seem to rest, (.SVr Aula, 2-1,) Kf-i. South of the elevated region are vast plains, com- prising two general slopes, — the basin of tlie (t'liiKjin inclined to the south-east, and the basin of the /m/iis to the .'south- west. The former slope U -auch llii^ more extensive. 17!). The greater part of tlic peninsula is elevated tiihln- land I'ldled the J>iii',iii, which is bordered l.v mountain raime.i,— the Vniilliiiii itliiiKi feet) on the north, the low J'tiiMt^rii (i/iiiiit.i on the east, and tho elevntetl HV/t/crH (I'/i'iiils on the west. The greater jiortiou of tho lUecan hti8 an (easterly slope. l.-'o. Tlie principal riven of Northern India ftie llin naiiiim. J]vnh' miiii'uth'ii, and hiilnii. «iih their tribiitaric". The .^ulhj, thiwiiiu into the tiiilii'>, and Iik four principal trihulaiicM kIvc t!ienameof I'unjnub, or Fiir /I'l'crrs, to the country through «hich lliey tiow. labob of Ueiigiil. Ex- \T a small village, and I them with its Iriendly | ;d to foim a new settle- i a small territory, and j ided into the populous dia. uiidered by the Nabob en prisoners and thrust most of them perished < ■ lir. Calcutta was soon | ' In the same year Clive battle of Plassey. ('Sec lor was it always by the i i ices were conquered and oured out to the victors :e and ])rotection. The nsions, and portion after s. The lirst (Jovcrnor- in 1773. (.St'C Jlritisk as withdrawn, and the ;e. Tiie Iiidiiin Mutiny, !, which bcLian in 1857, itra;;o. On the restora- imsfcrred from the Com- 'iirti : \'ii-tiinn.) :\w trimmulai' iiciiiii- lio IJiiy of lit>ii,i,'iil on t. Cup': C'oniorlii is and .'^outh. by l.Wr> miles liics in IcnKtIi. The eii>t (' sonth-oastcrn coiist is rn, the Mulaljdr I'nast. ilf of thi' eoiliitiy is tlic ^'i;;antic ami un- |icMk far beyond tlic sarc offt'ii ('Iiv('1o|i(m1 ts, iirojcctt'il ai^aiiist 2-J.) 10 vast jilaiiia, com- f till' (finiijis iiicliiii'il /lIllllK t'l tlic soiitli- n]V I'Xti'llsivO. ila is clovated tablr- (liTcd I.\ mountain llic novtii, the low 111' fli'vati'd WcKtirii lU of tlie Dtmiii liaa 1 nro tho (1(tti;ira. /Iivi'i- Till' StilllJ, tlnWillU Mlt'l ive tiicniimeuf runjaub, they dow. BRITISH INDIA. 131 rilE HIMALAYAS. The piinc'ipal rivers of the Iieccan are the Mninnindihi, Cudavo-ii. Kfinhun, ami I'mivevii, on the east ; ami the yrrliuililah on the west. Many of the rivers are unnaviKabie on account cf the rapidity of their current. {.Sec Anin, 31.) ISl. Murli of till' soil is vrry fiTtili", fsimi'ially tlif viillfys (it tlie Ganges alio i'uiijaiili. Ailjoininu Al'.;iianif'tan is ;;ii cxtrnsivc dcst'l't. K.M'i'litini;' tiio inoiint lii's and tlioi;- slopes, wIh'It llniv is I'vcry vai'ii'ty nf trininraJtro an'onlinu to ilir i-li'vatiun, tln' clinnite i.s tvoiural. Tlio yrar inrhnli's tlirrc seasons,— tlio hot from Mareli to June, the rainy from .hine to Oetolier. and the temperate dnrim; the r iiainder of the year. The casioned liv the exeessivo moisture of tl raiiiv season is oi le Rotltll-WPSt nionsooliP. (.SVv I'/ii/sinil (i'fn'ji''lj'li!/, !'•".) 182. The minerals are imn, tin, copper. «old, diamonds, ridiies, amethysts, and other preeions stune". I'lxeept on the mountain slopes, the vegetation is tropical mill inofnse. Anion.' the trees are teak, saiidal-wond, eliimy, hamlioo, banyan, and many Kpeeies of palms. At the height of ll.ttiX) feet the tree.« ale dwarfed; and the re>;ion of lierpetual snow is found nt the height of ir>,(«)(t feet. The low region near the month of the (!iin,t;es is covered with almost impenetrable thickets, called Siniifi'i-fiinu/s. The cultivated plants incliidc rice and cottuii the oni! furnishini,' the chief food, the other the clothin;,' ; also siiuar- cane, millet, cocoa-nuts, tamarinds, indiu'o, cuffee, oiiiuni, uinuer, with most of the tropical fruits and Hjiiccs. 1'^:!. Wild animals are mimcroic'. iii/liidinir the elephant, rhinnceroi, biitValci, tit'ir, panther, loul niiiny othern. Ti'.'er hiintiML.' in the jiui;.'le» or thickets of the Kunderbunds is a danu'ernus and exeitinj! import. The elcplinnt is often tamed and used as a bea.nt of Imrden. 181. The inhabitants arc estimated {it iKO.noo.ouii, or six times the population of the I'.ritish Isles. The Kuropenii portion of the poimlatiou, chietly of I'ritish origin, numbers about 8(),(»iM), Over three-fourths of the inhabitants aro Hindoos. There are many Mohanuuedtins in the western part of flic eoiintry. "iHft. The rcli(?ion of the Ilhidonn Ik a niiperntitlnuii niul eniel pnuaii syaeiii, They wiii'ship imt.dnaiy l'"'Ik. an /Inilniui and i'itlitm ,• mIho till- tltmai'i and vnrimiN animals. The llritish O'lvernincnl hii» prj- hibited iiiaiiy iif their !eiiiib|e praetJeeH. Fnrmei ly it wa-i ciiHtnii.nry when a man died, to burn liin widow on ik lutieral pile ; and women fftMtTiiir!--"na ^^^'''EWJ'L'-WirasraRrc: 132 ASIA. tlirew tlieir cliilclren into tlie (iaii^: a, btlitviiig that tliey would tlius please their >; jd. 1S6. An important f^'atiire of Iliiidooism is the division of the people into four castes. — the lirahmins or priests, holdini^ the highest rank, tiie soldiers, the merchants, md the common lahoiirers. Tlie castes are not allowed to intermarry or even eat together, and no one can rise above tiie station in which he was born. 187. Britisli India i.s iliviiled into tliroe Presidencies — Beti'jal, Mad rax, and lUiinhiuj. Tliere aiu alsu suvera! de- liendent or tributary States. PRESIDENCY OF BENGAL. 188. Tliis I're.sideney oc(.'iiiiie.s tlie north and eentre of Tliiidostan, and part of Further Iinlia. It is much tlio larjfost and most populous division. It contains fifteen cities with 1(K),()U0 inliabitants and upwards. Towns.— 189. <'iili'iii>a (500,000), tiie capital, is situated on the Hoogly, 100 miles from its mouth. 1' 's strongly fortified, and is a great ('ommorcial city. Mdiirshalahwl (H7,000) is very unlicaltliy. Scmmpove is a noted ndssion station, 14 miles north of Calcutta. I'atna (284,o00i lias an extensive trade in rice, opium, and indigo. Hcnarcs (200,000) is famous fn- its trade in diamonds, It is ac- counted by tlie Hindoos tin' most Inly city in the world, and is said to contain one thousand Hindoo temples and tliree hundred and tliirty Mipjiammedau niosipies. " Monares is visited iis one of tlic liolipst phicos in tlie woi 1 l)y cro\\(is of jiilnrims, nmny of wliom are rioli and i>^'>il, and wlio come on purpose to die witlun its precincts. I!ejr(.'ara and ;.iit'.st.s swarm, who subsist \\\nn\ tlieir offerings. Hugo Itialnnin Imlla rae its otlier inliabitants, pintoeted and reverenced as sacred aiiiinals. Tliey freely roam the .streits and liazaars, talte wliat tliey lilio frmn tlie vot'etable .stalls, butt wbinii tlicy clicio^e, and are certain of expiring only of old age, unless liidnajiped liy some unscrup- ulous Mohammedan butcher tn be turneil into beef for the KngUsii." Alhiliiihad is also a sacred city, visited annually by 200,000 pilgrims. 190. (.'annpuvc is noted for the massacre of the Knglish i. -S.'iT by Nana ^ahib. Fiivnikukiil (132,000) is a commercial city ; and llwd- inir (100,000) is a sacred city, noted for its great annual fair, attended by 250,000 traders and pilgrims. J-'ii:nli(i(l 10o,00<i) is a large town, Raid to be declining. f.KckinDr (300,000) is noteil for its ilelVnce against the sepoys during the Mutiny ; the death of (}eneral Haveloek in the siege ; and the tln,i| relief of the garrison by Sir Colin Campbell, l.'l. Ai/m (12,'J,000) is the ancient Mogul capital. jMllii (153,iiO(i) was the capital after Agra. The heir of the Mogul resided liere as a pensioner until the close of the late rebellion, w hen he was banished for his share in the Mutiny. Delhi is connected with Calcutta by railway. Jfarnl is not<'d as the pl.ice wjiere the Mutiny began in IS.IT. IUth,i,n,,i' (lliO,(lii(j in ;v mud-built b'wn. 102. Ldhoi-c (120,(100) was the former capital of the rnnjaub. Am- rit.fi r (115,000) and Mnoltiin are imiiortant commercial cities. /'cHliairiir \s a fortified towti at the entrance of 'ho Khyber rnss. X'i;i))nrc (112,000) lias important manufactures. Jiiiii/cnidiil is noted fnr its tcm)jle of Vishnu. Its main street is wholly devoted to religions (MJiliceB. PRESIDENCY OF MADRAS. 1I).1. Ara<lraM occupies the Houthcrn portion nf tiie ponin- Kiila. The climate on fho CMt const is tho Iiottcst in India ; tlic west coast is the most liur'.id, being most exposed to the rainy monsoon. (,bVe Physical Geoyiapliy, 95.) Towns.— 191. Madvan (720,000), on the Coromandel coast, is the capital of the Presidency and the largest city in India. It is sitnateil on a surf-beateu shore, without a harbour. Large vessels lie in tlie roadstead, between which and the shore goods and passengers are con- veyed in boats. Taiijorc (80,000), 212 miles south of Madrrts, has silk and cotton manufactures. It is noted for its great pagoda or heathen temple. Trichinuiiolii is also a manufiicturing town and a military station. Arcot was the former capital of the Carnatic. Calicut, on the Malabar coast, was the first port visited by Vasco de <Tama in lll'S. It was formerly noted for its calicoes and for its great commerce. PRESIDENCY OF BOMBAY. 19.>. Tills division, situated on the western side of tiie countiy, is the smallest of the thi-ee Presidencies. lilt), nomhaii—hom, " good;" and iahia, " harbour"— (550,000), the capital of the Presidency, is upon a small island connected with the inainland by a causeway. It has an excellent harbour and a large trade. Kailways are in course of construction to connec ' P imbay with Calcutta and Madras. The island of Elephanta, celebrated for its cave temples, is seven miles from Uonibay. AkiiudalMd (1.3-1,000) is a military station. Snmt (130,000) is noted as tho place where the East India Company erected its first cnm- mercial establishment. Ifiidcraliiid w.is the caiiital of Scinde, and ruiialt. (75,000) of the Mahralta Empire. DEPENDENT STATES. 107. The dependent States are ruled l>y native princes, more or less sidiject to British control. The following are the most important :— 198. Hyderabad, occupying a central portion of the Deccan, is about five times as large as Nova Scotia. It has a tleep black soil adapted to the growth of cotton. It was formerly famed for diamonds. Iliiilirnhitd (200,000) U the capital, (lokonda Is a small jilaco where diamonds were cut and polished. /li(i'»ii(/((/i(iii! (liO.OOO), the favourite resi- dence of .\nrunj;zebe, tlie last Mogul ICniperor, ceiilaiii.s many mo.si|ues. iV/e/ii has remailiable cave lemiiles. 1S>0. Indore lies north of the Vindhya Mountains, Gwalior is a neighliouiing state. Rajpuotana includes a number of states on the east of .Seinde. ,\ large I'art of the counfiy is desert. 2(10. Cochin and Travancore are fertile^ states along the south-west cea^t of the priiiiisula. The Hajali of Travancon.- presented (^ueen Victoria with a splendid ivory throne. Mysore, the firmer dominion of Ilyder Ali and his son Tijipoo .Saib, is now under direct Hritish control, 201. Qnjorat is a large and fertile slate north 'f the Unlf of (,'ambay. Cotton is the staple pi'oducf. The clinnite is unheiilthy. Cutch is a peninsula on tho north of tho (luif of Cnteli. On the north and east is a low region called the Itmni, c.ivcrod by the ocean during the Boutli-wcet luonsooii ; at other times it is dry. Iliiriiilii 1 pi.nno' Is a largo commercial cily In (liijeriit, tVi hi '»//,■ has lo^t. niuiih uf Its fiinucr Importance. m ng most exposed tu ivaphy, 95.) !oromaiicIel coast, is tlie n India. It is situated Large vessels lie in tlie i and passengers are coii- ras, has sillc and cotton a or lieatiieu temple, md a military stition. irnatic. Cdliciit, on tlie Vasco de (iama in 141*8. its great oonimerce. MBAY. western side of the esideiicie.s. liarliour"— (550,000), the sland connectefl with tlie ent harbour and a larsio 1 to connei ' Tinibay with ta, celebrated for its cave ,,n. Sural (130,000) is pany erected its first ooin- e capital of Scindc, and TES. ed liy native princes, The following are m of the Di'cean, is about deep black soil adajited to for diamonds. • /(( Is n sni.ill place w'lon' (00,000\ the fiivourlte rcsi- ;iitiihi.s niiviiy m(isi|ue». luuntains. Gwalior is a the east of .Scinde. A itcR nIoiiK the Honth-wcst vancore presented Queen Ali and his son Tij'iioo ih r (heUulf of Canibay, inihealtliy, (iiilf of ('ut.'ti. On th" (ill, Covered by tho ocean les it i-t dry. I njri'iit. Viimliiii; Imn lust Fuirriii-:u india. K INDEPENDENT STATES. 202. Cashmere, about the size of Prince Kdv.ard Island, con.sists of a beautiful elevated valley and the surrounding Himalaya slopes, north of the Punjaub. It is \»atered by the Jlieluni, whose narrow valley is tlie only practicable pass from the Punjaub in winter. It yields nearly all the products of the temperate zones. Caslimere shawls, made from the hair of the Thibet goat, have sometimes sold in Europe for $100 each. Cashmere, or Scrinagtir (40,000\ 5,500 feet above the sea, is the capital. 203. Nepanl and Bootan, each three times as large as Nova fjcotia, (iceupy the eastern half of the Himalaya slopes, along the u|>per courses of the (jranges and liralimapootra. The surface is very rugced, em- bracing some of the highest peaks of the Himalayas, varied with deep valleys which are very fertile. Polyandry is said to prevail in tli,.'Se States. Kntmaiidov (.W.OOO^ he capital of N'epiuil ; Tussisudtui, of Itootan. 204. Pondicherry (30,000), a maritime towa 85 miles south of Jlaihas; Yaaunn, at the mouth oi' the (iodaviry ; (ha.ulei'ininovc, on the Iloogly above Calcutta ; and Malic, on the Malabar coast, bidong to France. 205. The small territory of 'iod, on the Malabar coast, belongs to Portugal. The old town of (loa is now in a state of decay. Paiijim, or Xi ii' <<oa (20,000), is the present capital. 206. Tlie eliief pursuits in lliudo.stui are agrieidtiiie and manufactures. The Hiiidoos e.\cel iu tlie niaiuifaetuie ot shawls, cari)ets, silks, and muslins. The chief exports are cc.'.ton, opiu, eotl'ee, sugar, rice, indigo, pepper, ivory, silk, and slniwls. Various mapufuctured goods are imported. There are nei-rly three thousand miles of railway in Hindostan, be- sides extensive canals. 207. The government is vested in a (jDvernur-deneral and Council, resident iu Calcutta. There is also in the liriti-sh Clovernineut a Secretary of State for India. 208. Previous to the late rebellion iu Imlia, the Uovcrnor-tJeiiiral vas appointed by the East India Company. He is now appointed liy tlie Crown. The native Rovernmeiits of India are deopotie and oppressive. The llritish (Joverninent kee|is a largo army in India, consisting partly of Uritish soldiers and partly of iialives called sepoys. FURTHER INDIA, OH, INDIA IIKVUNl) TIIK O.WiiKS. 20!». Itesides the names t,'iven above, this eonntry is sunie- finies ealliMl Chin-IiuUit and /iiifo-ChiiiK. It cinliraeeH tin' peninsular rej,'ion between the IJay of l)eu;,'al and tlie (Jiilf nf TtUKiuin. (.SVti (iitzdti'i'i'.) Tlio interior is not well known. There are nunieioiiM inounlain langca, extending noilli and south, with well-watered and fertile val- leys intervening. The chief river* are the TiDi'iHin, Mihiwi, Mnimii, Snlii'oi, and Irrnwit'hhi. 21U. The climate rcbumblcu thut ul Hindostan, but ia more humid. The north-east monsoon brinj^s rain to the east coast; the south-west, to the west coast. The eastern side is subjeet to a violent wind e;''led the inphouii. 211, Tlif vegetable jiroducts and animals are similar to tho.se (if Hindostan. Tlie forests yield teak, ebony, betel- nuts, and valuaijie ^'mns. Tiiey also abound in troops of monkeys, herds of elephants, buffaloes, and other large animals. 212. In the Malay Peninsula the inhabitants belong to the Malay race, and are generally .Mohammedans ; the Mongolian race and Iluddh- i-iii prevail throughout the rest of the country. Pagodas or idol temples are very numerous, some of which are large and costly. 21:5. The ehief tlivisions are the Jlrifish r»ssesiiinn», JJni- iii'i/i, ,V(W//i, /.'('AS, M<i.l'ii/<(, and A mini. 211. The British Possessions are on the western s-ide of Further Iiulia, and form [lart of the ISongal Presidency, ".'liey include Assam, Aviifaa, I'ci/u, Mavtahaii, and TtiKisso'im, which were obtained fruiii Uiinnah during the present century ; and iht: ,^' rails SctHrminls, com- prising ]\'tl/isle;i and Malacca, in the ,Malay Peninsula; I'l'iiuii'/ or I'ciiict "/ Wahs IshiHil, at the iiortheni eiitiance of the Strait of Malacca; and •'iiniia}iocc, at the southern. The cultivation of the tea-plant has been introduced into A-sam with much success. i\U. The ehief towns are I'miiu ;50,00(i', liamj-nitt, Alini. Mniilmain. Mmliihiiii, M'l'jHi, '.'i'jc|/'(i"''» .'45,00(1 on I'eiiang, and >i»;/'(/<'i/'. ,,'io,ooo) on the Island of Singapore. Singapore is an iiiiportant miiierclal town, lieiiiK a >:reiit entrepot for European and Asiatic goods. 21t) Biirraah ha.s been .striiipcd of a large portion of its territories on the south and west by llie British. (.Sii J>rilish J/istury : d'cuiyc 1 ('., b>>2(); nud Victoria, 18,V2.) The country is rich in minerals, including gold, silver, iron, ieail, rubies, and saiiphires. Petroleum springs yield large ([uantitics of mineral oil. Rice and millet are the chief food, .-If'i 50, 000 Is the capital. It was m-arly deitfiyod l.y an (■art!ii(uake in ls:!'J. M'ljHH'j is a foitilled town in the neighbourhood of amtMr mines. 217. Siam is the most important of the native States, The forests yield lieiizoin and gamboge. Rice, millet, and maize are important products, Uirds' nests, made ol' a glutinous s'lbstance, are regarded as delicious food. Animals of white colour art i'gardeil with religious viiieration, and a white elephant is an object of the highest reverence, lUnikok (800,000\ the capital, is a iRfKe coniinerclnl town on the .Mcnani- Tlie majority of iu inlnvbitants live in liaiiilKio liiiln. many (if wliicli are l)ui!t mi ItoatliiK rafts in the river 218. The Malay Peninsula has extensive foresti. thitta perclia is an iinpoilanl |iroduct. A large part of the country is divided amongst native tribes, who were formerly noted pirates, 210. Anain is a large and fertile country, including Tcdi/hin in the north, I'm hill I'hiiia in the east, and part of 1 'am In 'din in the Roiitli, The country pruduceH oinuanion of the tinest ([Uiility, Tnniiuin is ricli ill minerals, The French have taken poHseFBlon of n territory dii the south coast. /^'. 100,(100, the enpltnl l» very strongly (ortilled. KiJt" loo.oyo In nn inland town (if 'J'oii(|uin. Smiifii ilsii.ooo, the eapltnl of the I'reiieh pod- se>'>l<inK, Ih a \ntge town ncitr the niKiith of the Mekonif. 220. Agriculture, ilniu^h K''i''itly ne>:leeted, is the ehief employment 111 further ludiu. t" 20 134 ASIA. Tlie exports aie cotton, g;iuil)o^'e, gutta iieiclia, cateclm, stirk lac, benzoin, teak, pepper, coft'ee, carJamoiu, cassia, wax, featliers, ivory, ami gold. Tea is imported from China, and various manufactured goods from (Jreat IJritain. 221. The governments of the native States are of the most despotic kind. The kings are reverenced as gods, and Iiave unlimited power over the property, liberty, and lives of their subjects. Tlie courtiers approach their sovereign liy creeping on all fours. JAPAN. 222. The name of this country is said to mean Sinh Source or Land of (lie Jiishvj S'Ui, apjjlied with reference to its position ia relation to Cliina. 223. Japan was accidentally discovered by the Portuguese in the year l.')42. In 1549 the Jesuit missionary Francis Xavier arrived w ith a band of priests, and in a few years their converts numbered nearly two millions. Fearful persecution soon arose. In 1637, thirty- seven thousand persons were put to death in a single day. The priests ;uid all other foreigners were expelled. Decrees were made that no native should go abroad, and that those then absent should not return nn jiain of decth. To signify their hatred and utter rejection of Christianity, the annual ceremony of trampling on the cross was in- stituted. 224. At the same time trade willi foreigners was iirohibitnl, except- ing oidy the Chinese and Dutch. The Dutch were restricted to two ships annually, which were conlined to the port of Nagasaki. Kven iiere trade was ■ -ritii.,>(l to a small island in the harbour, and ni' 1 to enter the town. ,s were rigidly enforced \intil lSr)4. when the jiorts ikodada were throwi\ ojien to the Tnited States and stranger wn» . i These ref. : of Sinioda ai, • (ireat liritain. Several jiorts are now open to general trade. 225. Jai)an consists of an archipelago on the east of Asia. The pi'iiicipal is! ads are )V.<,w, A'ipho)i,Si/.<>l-/, and Kiiisiu. Tlie emjiire also includes the Lno Choo /y/i-.i, tlie southern ]\i\\[' oi S(ifi/i(i/i('ii, and the three Hmthern Kuvili's. Tlio surface is generally hilly and uioiiiitaiiiniis. Soiiie oi tile mountains rise above the snow-line, and volcanoi's are numerous. The 3oil is i'ertile and carefully cultivated. 226. The climate is humid, and varies from warm tem- perate in the south to cold iemperate in the north. Hurri- canes and eartliquakes are frequent. The islaiuls yi'.'ld almost every product of the torrid and teiuperate zones. The islands are rich in gold, silver, copper, lead, coal, sul])hur, and porcelain earth. The forests contal" oak cedar, fir. chestnut, and camjihor trees Rice, cotton, tea, /ige.s, lemons, figs, and plums, are cultivated. Silk is an importain, product. O.ven and buffaloes are the chief beasts of burden. Dogs and fo.xes are objects of worship. iil. The inhabitants are considered the most civilized of the Mongolian race. The majority are taught to read and write. Buddhism is the i)revailing :eligion. Married woi.iLii stain their teeth black. Towns 228. YnUo (2,500,000) the caiiilal, on Niphou, is one of the largest cities in the world. 'J'he houses are low on account of earthquakes. Miiiku (500,000), also on NipLon, is the ecclesiastical capital. l^'lt!l(l^^'lk■i !100,0(iO). I/akodadi. and Mutsiiidi ave important ports. 2:!!). Agriculture, hiining, and manufacturing, are the ))rincipal occupations. The manufaetures include cottons, silks, iiorcelain, and lac(iuered ware. Tho exports inclmle the mineral and vegetable proibicts. Tlie im- ports :ive iron, steel, tin. glas.'i-ware. woollen goods, sjiices, and sugar. 2:^0. The government is de.sjKitic, and embraces two de- )iartment.s, the civil and ecclesiastical, eaidi having a distinct officer at its liead. The temporal .'Sdvereign is (^idled the 7';;ciiiiii : and the spiritual luler, the M ibidi). Under these eliii'f nihi's is a imwertul (il>;iuir/ii/. or council of nobles. EXERCISE. Find the difference of time between Canton and St. John, New Brunswick. QUESTIONS. (1.) What part of Asia is most humid, and why? (2.) On what causes does the absence of rain on the table-lands of Central Asia depend? -line, and volcuiiucs arefuUy cultivated, ■ies from warm tem- I tlie north. Hiirii- Tlie islands y'viU tciuperate zones. | lead, coal, sulphur, aii'l ut, and camphor trees 1 plums, are cultivated. jurdeii. Dogs and foxes jd the most eivilizi'd ,' are taught to read n^' :elij;ion. IMiirriL'il Lai, nu Niphou, is one of s are low on account of iLon, is the ecclesiastical )(// are important ports. anufacturinj,', are the tures include cottons, [table ()rodacts. The im- [oods, spices, ami sugar. nd cniltraci's two (le- ach havinj; a distinct vcrci,<,'U is called the Mikado. Under these ('(nuicil of nohlcs. between Canton and St. most humid, and why? raiu on the table-lands of ■iH-^-iW » wi^**^ 'ii*W< i' I AFRICA. ANIMALS 111' AI-Kll'A. I. History.- I. In liviliziitioii and piiwur Afrk'u ranlcs tlic lowest anionjr the ^nout divLsunis of tlie Eartii. E,i;yitt anil Cartha<{(', on the Mediterranean coast, were leadiny; nations of antiquity ; but tiie greater portion of the conti- nent, is(dated from the rest of the world, lias never advanced licvond tlie lowest Iiarliarisni. \i. At tlie ooiniiionrenieiit of the fit'tueiitli cetitmy, the wusterii (.'oust south of (Jajie Nun was wlinlly unknown to Eur(i|ieans. Durins that c'Mitury the Portunnese explmcil the coast, until tinallv, in 148(), li.ir- thnlonipw Diaz clis('oveiei.l the ('a|ie of (rood Hope. Vasco ile (jania. in 14'J7. sailed av()\uul the ('ape and openeil up a new route to the Kast Indies. 3. A liiii;e part of the interior is .still very imperfectly known. l»uriup the pa.st hundred years many tiavellens iiave exjiospd them- selves to great hanlshiiis ami daiiaers in e.tplorins; ditferent parts of the country. Some of the cliief ilitticiilties eni'ountered in travellint; in the interior arc hostility of the nativ'vs, insalulnity of the climate, entire want of means of conveyance, and ferocity of the wild licast.s. When the traveller lias lost his last horse from the fatal effects of the dim e, he bestrides an o.\ and pursues hi.s journey. t)ften lie is de- jirive . of this mode of conveyance hy the i^iisonous stini; of an insect, and he is olili;.'ed to proceed on foot. Some ( '' the mobt noted travellers w ho liuve e.\plnrrd dillrivnt [ii-rls of Africa a. Hruce, I'ark. Denhaiii, ('lappertoi;, Lander. Richanhson, liarth, MotVat, Livintrstone, Hurton, Speke, Uiant, and li.iker. 11. Position.--!. Al'ri a is a onat pcnin.siila, cnnneeted witii Asia hy the Istlinins of Hiiez, 72 niiie.s in hreadtii. It has the Mediterranean on the north, tlie Red Sea and Indian Ocean on tlii' east, and tlie Atlantic on tlu; wi'st. Africa lies pretty eipially on lioth siiles of the l';>|iiat"r, and i.s prin- ci|,,illy in the Torrid Zone. Lai. :".7 -2" N. - 34' oil' S. ; Ion. 17' 42' W.-ol" viU' K. ' '■«»^->Jsa»«* w«Wtf i i i «Mii>^tat»W* ^ w'M^^ 1.% AFRICA, III. Form. — 5. In outline Africa is pcar-sliapcd, with nu indciitntion on tlic wof^t and a projection on the cast. A line drawn cast and west between the Bi<;ht of Biafra and (Aipe Guardafui gives a triangle on the south, and an (jval III the north. tXERCTSE — Draw the approximate form of Africa. ^V. Coast. — 6". Africa is noted for the regularity of its I'oast line. In this feature it resembles South America, and contrasts strongly with Eurojie. The chief Coast Waters arc the Strait of GihmHar, the dulf of Cubes, and the Ga/f of Sldra, on the north ; the Gulf of Suez, lied Sea, Strait (fBah-el-mandeJ>, Gii/fofAdeii, Mozambique Channel, and iJelarfoa Bay, on the cast ; the a ulf of Guinea, Birjht of Biafra, and the Bi(jhl of Benin, iin the west. 7. Tl.e coast line of Africa is ostiiiiated at 10,000 miles. The Strait iif (jiliraltar at the narrowest part i.s 15 miles iu widtli. Owing to the absence of deeiily-penetratiiij? seas, the interior of Africa is nearly txcluded from intercourse with the rest of the world. 8. The most important Capes are Ciuta, lion, Onaydafui, JJel- <ia<lo, Corriciilcs, Jijulhas, Good Hope, Lopez, I'alnias, Verde, Blanco, and Xun. • (.'eiitii i.s a lii«h promontory opposite the Kock of (Jibniltar in Km'ope. Those priiniontories were anciently called the I'Ulars of Hiixubn. \). The princiijal Islands ou the coast of Africa are Mada- gascar, the Mascarenes, Comoro, Zanzibar, Amirantes, Sey- chelles, and Socotra, on the east; St. Helena, Ascension, An)iobon, St. Thomas, Prince's, Fernando J'o, Cape Verde, Canaries, and Madeiras, on the west. lit. Madagascar, separated from the mainland by Mozambique • 'hannel, 240 miles wide, is one of the largest islands on the globe. It is about 1000 miles in length, and its area eiiuals a square of 470 miles. The coast is low, swampy, and unhealtliy. A range of moun- tains traverses the interior, having an extreme height of 10,000 feet. The iiroducts are cotton, tiugar-caiie, rice, cocoa-nut.^, and various trojiical fruit.s. The inhabitants are computed at 4,OOO.Cro, and are generally pagans. 2'n)i:inarivo (40,0001, in tiio interior, is the capital. Tamittavc is the cliief commercial town. 11. The Mascareues include liuurbon or lU'unioii, Maitritiit't. and /!(iilri;/Hi'-j. Bourbon has belonged to France for more than two hundred years, It equals a square of 30 miles. The surface is mountainous, with lofty volcanic j'eaks. The island is subject to terrific hurricanes. The pro- ducts are troiiical. The population is about 170,000. .y. /yciiio is the capital. The small islands :St. Marie, Man'itta, and Ximi Ik', near Madagascar, are ilepondcncies. Mauritius, or Isle of France, belongs to (ireat I'ritain, havinu been t.ikeu from France in 1810, Tlie area equals a square of 27 niiles. The surface is varied with mountains, fertile valleys, and plains. The chief products are sugar, rice, maize, and cofi'ee. Population, 170,000. I'orl Louis is the capital. Rudviijin:, 300 miles east of Mauritius, is a dependency. 12. The Comoro griiup, with the exception of Mayotta, are under a native government, Zanzibar, 25 miles trnni the mainland, belongs to the iSult.an ol Jluscttt. Skauf/ainii) is the capital. Tlie Amirantes and Seychelles cou.->ist of small islands bi.longiug to (ireat Britain. Socotra, 120 miles from the mainland, belongs to the Arabian State of Kesliin. Area, equal to a square of 32 miles. It yields aloes of the finest quality. Population, 5000. 13. St. Helena, about 1200 miles from the west coast, belongs to Great Britain. It is noted as the place of exile of Napoleon I. It is about 10 miles in lenL:th, and is inincipally a rude mass of rock. Asvviision, about 8 mile.-i in length, also belongs to (ireat Britain. St. Thomas and Prince's belong to Portugal; Fernando Po and Annobon to Spain. Fernando Po is 45 miles long, and has mountains 10.000 feet in height. 14. The Cape Verde Islands, 320 miles from Cape Verde, belong to Portugal. There are tun jirincipal islands, having a united area equal ti; a sijuare of 40 miles. They are generally mountainous. Fogo, one of the group, has a volcano over 'JOOO feet high. The products are maize, rice, cotton, and tropical fruits. Population, 80,000. 15. The Canaries, formerly called the luivtunate hies, belong to Spain. There are seven principal islands, with a united area equal to a square of 03 miles. They are mountainous and volcanic. Teneriti'e, the largest of the grouji, contains an e.xtinct volcano over ir,,000 feet high. The chief products are sugar, oil, wine, and the coc.iineal in- sect. Population, 250,000. Capital, Santa '')•«;, on Tene ■itfe. It). Madeira, the principal island of a small group belonging to Portugal, is about 400 miles from Africa. It is about 35 :niles long and 12 broad. It is volcanic and elevated. The products arc vines, oranges, bananas, coli'ee, and on the higher slopes the grains and fruits of temperate countries. Madeir.i, from its salubrity, is a favourite resort of invalids. Poiiulation, i>S,00O. Capital, I'unehal. EXERCISE. — Trace tL<! coast line of Afi-ica, marking coast waters, capes, and islands. V. Area.— 17. Africa is 64() times larger than Nova Scotia, or equals a S(]uare of 34(54 miles. Extreme length from north to south, 5000 miles ; breadth, 4800 miles. EXERCISE ON THE GLOBE.— Find the distance from the north of Tunis to Cape Agulhas ; also, from Cape Guardafui to Cape Verde. VI. Surface. — \^. Nearly the whole cnntinent is table- land, the triangular southern portion being iiuich the more elevated. The ovul nnrthern section has twn mountain ranges ; — the Atlas Jian(je, ahing the Meditenancan, from the Atlantic to Cape Bon ; and the Konij J/o>in^aiii.'<, extending from the Atlantic, westerly, parallel with the (riilf of Guinea. Be- tween these ranges is the Sahara or (rjeat Desert. The Atlas are much the highest towards the west. Miltziii. in Marocco, is over 11,000 feet high. The Kong Mountains are from 2000 to ;W00 feet in height. 1!). In the smithern section of the contii nt broken moun- tain ranges lie along the margin of the tab. land, near the coast. The jirincipal mountains are the Cameroon, near thi^ Bight of Biafra; the Great Sneeun, in the south; the tjuathlamha, the LuimUt, and the MouutainK <f Abi/ssinia, (111 the east. The highest point in Abyssinia is about 16,000 feet above tlu' sea. . _ . siuall i&lainis Ij^longiug ngs to the Arabian Stato is. It yields aloes of tlie le west coa?t, belongs to ile of Napoleon I. It is y a rude mass of rock, igs to Great IJritain. ;ugal ; Fernando Po and long, and lias mountains ini (Jape Verde, beloni; to aving a united area etinal mountainous. Fogo, one higli. The products are lulation, 80,000. 'ortunale Ishs, belong to ith a united area equal to 5 and volcanic. Teneriffe, t volcano over lf,,000 feet ne, and the coc.iineal in- i > 'ruz, on Tene '1110. small group bdoiigiiig to [i is about 35 niles long The products are vinos, lopes the grains and fruits salubrity, is a favourite jiital, Fitnclial. Africa, marking coast us larger than Nova s. 300 miles ; breadth, 4800 ! distance from the north Guardafui to Cape Verde. )U' cinitiueut is tablc- Vu'ing much the luore lumntaiii ranges ; — the 1, tVdm the Atkvntic to s, extending fmin tlie (hilf of Guinea. Be- rftut Dtseii. Is the west. Miltziti. in Cong .Mountains are from tntii lit broken moun- lie tab. Uiud, near the ho < 'idHfriioii, near the in tlie south; the Dtiiitditis "J Aliijssliuti, KJ.ouO feet above tli< sui. RIVERS— CLIMATE. I I 137 Sr. IIELKNA. M i:\nit Kcitia, near tlie Equator, and Kilimnndjaro, a few degrees south, are about 20,000 feet in iiei^ht, and are the highest known points in Africa. In the interior, near the Equatn, is a range called \.he Mountains of the Moon. A large part of the central plateau, in the south, is occupieil by the Kaliliari Jiesert. EXERCISE.— Trace the mountain ranges on the map of Africa. VTI. Hivers. — 2(i. The rivers of Africa are not numerous or large, comjiared with the extent of the continent. The most important are the A^ile, ZrtmhirA, Orange, Coanza, Coign, Siijer, Gambia, and Senegal. 21. The Nile is the largest river in Africa, and one of ihe longest and most remarkable rivers in the world. It is supp sed to be about oOOO nii'es in length. Until recently its source was unknown. In 1862, Captain Speke discovered tliat it flowed from a great lake on the Equator, called the Victoria Nyanza. Subsequently, Baker traced its course westerly frum this lake to another called the Albert Nyanza. The !.tream flowing from the Albert Nyanza is called the White Nile. Ill the tirst half of its course it receives sevial tributaries, principally tiiiMi the mountains on the east. The most important are the Hobal, lihie Xilc, and Atlara. Throughout the lower half of its course it has no tributaries. It forms several cataracts before reaching Egypt, and it enters the sea by several mouths, forming a large delta. For three months in summer the Nile overflows its banks in Egypt, covering all the lowlands with water. This is occasioned by the heavy rains in the mountains ot Abyssinia. 22. The Niger, 2000 miles long, is the second river of Africa. It is navigable far into the interior, but flows through a very unhealthy country. The Zambezi, 1400 miles long, is a largo river. Its chief tributary is the Kakcma, A little below the junction are the Victoria Falls, the greatest cataract in Afri.'a. VIII. Lakes. — 2;i. Tliere are several large lakes in Africa, hut most of them are imperfectly known. Tlie most important are Victoria Nyanza and Albert JS'yanza, sources of the Nile ; Tchad, Tanganyika, Xyassi, Shirwa, N garni, aixA Dembea. 24. The Victoria Nyanza is about 250 miles long. The Albert Nyanza is snppo.sed to be of even greater length. Tanganyika, dis- covered by Hurloii in 1858, is over 300 miles long. Tchad, iu Central Africa, is about 150 miles in length. It receives large streams, but has no outlet. Nyassi is about the size of Tanganyika. Derabea, iu the basin of the Blue Nile in Abys.sinia. is on an elevation of 6000 feet. It is about 00 miles in length. EXERCISE.— Lay down the rirera and lakes on the map of Africa. IX. Soil.— 25. The soil of Africa, except iu the arid deserts, is g(nicrally vt^y productive. X. Climate. — 20. On account of its burning heat, Africa has been called " the land of the mid-day." The northern and southern extremities have a warm temperate climate ; l)Ut the gp'ater portion of the coutinent, lying between the tropics, is very hot. Tiirougliout the greater part of Africa there are but two seasons in the year — the rainy and the dry. A vast tract of country betwei;n the parallels of \h^ and 30° north, stretching from the Atlantic to tlie I'cd Hca, is nearly or quite destitute of rain. 27. A combination of causes r' iidcrs Africa the hottest portion of the Earth. Among the causes may be mentioned its tropical situation, scarcity of rain and vegetation in many jiarts, and the regularity of the coast line. The greatest mean annual temperature known is said to be 113" in the Sahara. A dry. scorching wind, calleil the harmattan, blows from the desert. Many parts of Africa, jiarticularly the tropical coasts south of the Sahara, are very insalubrious. (.Ve I'liysicul (icoijmphi/, 102.) laummmmifm.- 1) 138 AFRIPA. Xr. Minerals. — 28. The mineral wealth of Africa is very iiiiiu rfectly (leveloped. Gold is found in Abyssinia, Mozani- lii(|iie, Soodan, Sei;e;.'ambia, and Guinea; silver, cojipor, and lead, oecur in tiu; Atias Mountains. Salt is very scarce in some portions. XII. Plants.— 20. The products m the warm tv,..iperate regions of tiie north and south are similar to tho.se of Southern Europe. The palm, in one or other of its specie.^, is said to flouri.sh tlinjuj,diout the whole continent except the extreme soutii. Tiie larger jiart of the country has a tro[iical vegetation, including the cocoa-nut, butter-tree, cassia, gum acacia, rosewood, and mahogany. The baobab •"^ '^J. '"x'un -4!^«iJ HAiiiiAli iKi':^;. Is 'he i!.i)8t remarkalile tree of the tropical rej,'ionB. It does n. - [•■>« la!', but the trunk is of immense size— sometiuies ivu' tjiirty feet in diameter. 'ov. Coffee ftrowt wild in AI>yRiinia. The plHteAim of Southi'iii Afrii'n, in (lie W"t fniiHi.n, iire covpiimI with lii'inililul (iDwers, Hiioii ,i- Ittraiiiuiiiti, h(':<thK, mid liliex, oidliviitt'ij with iin i\» hmiKi' |ii.iiits. Fvcqiipnliy ftlni:? thtt umrnidn if Uu' hikci uihI rivt'in lire cxIriiHiv" iimrihp.^, PovMed wiih tliicki'« f)l I'liia' iiml rimhuK, iiiiiid which inik niicjpieriiblv wild lieuNti'. CK :'i){ to t\\9. dryiuna of tlie oliinutp, tiie vi'ftetii^ion of Ati'icii i« Ket\fi'nlly Iviin rank itiid vuricd than tliut <f tioiilli Aiuprii'H. XIII. Animals.— 31. Africa is noted for the number, variety, and size (jf 'ts wild animals. Some of the nujst im- portant are the elephant, rhinocero.s, hippopotamus, lion, hyena, leopard, panther, buffalo, giraffe or camelopard, zebra, antelope, chimpanzee, gorilla, and crocodile. 32. There are three varieties of linns in Africa. The i^initTe is tlie tallest of (juadrnjieds. The ostrich is tiie most reniarkaliie liinl of Africa. It is very tall, stront;, and fleet, and is niiicii hiintud for its feathers. Vultures, eagles, parrots, and (iuii ■ . f'lwl are nuniHroiis. Among the insects raay be mentioned locusts, tennites or white ants, and the tsetse fly, the bite of whicii is fatal to the ox and most otlicr domestic .inimals. XIV. Inhabitants.— :}:5. The p.cpulation of Africa is variously estimated from (io,0(i(>,0()() to l(«t,()0(),(i(M). The jiriiu'lpul races are W'/iifcs, y^groi-s, Kaffrts, and Jl'iUnitiit-". 'M. Those of tlie Wiiite race form the ciiief impiilation in the north, including the Arabs in the valley of tiie Nile and along the coast of the Mrdilerranean ; and tiie Berbers in ihe Atlas Mountains and the oases of the desert. Tiie Ni .uroes occnjiy tlie w imle of tlie interior south of tliu Sahara. The KallVes, a well-formed, iiitilligeiit race, occupy a lari:e part nf the southeast coast. Tiieir weaitli consiais rliicfly iu cattle. Tiie Hottiiilnts, a dtf..riiied and u;;ly nice l\; found on tiie west side of Southern Africa, are among tiie lowest of the human family. Moliamniedanisni is the principal religion in the norlh. Tlie iiiiiabitants of tiie centre ai.d south are pagans, and t.\- ceedingiy superstitious. XV. Divisions.— sr). There are no iiowerful native States in Africa. Egypt is the most important. Various Eurojiean Powers own territories along dirt'erent portions of the coast. The interior is <livided into a large number of petty States. 30. It will be convenient to arrange the ■oimtries under the following heads : — The Jlirlxiri/ iSlatfs, the linjifm <>/ tin' Xih\ the S(i/iiiia, H'niteiii A/ric'i, ('• drill Aj'rtat, Eastern Africa, and Southern Africa. XVI. Towns.— .>7. Africa contains but few im- portant cit'es. Cairo or A7 Kahirah ('2r>(»,0()0), the cajiital of Egypt, is the large,><t city. The towns in the interior are often built of mud, and are surrounded by miul walls. XVII Indu8trle8.--:js, Agriculture and grazing are th(! most important pursuits. Tlie wani of energy on the part of t)i« liihabildiitH, nnd tlie almenoo of easy communication with other partH of the world, greatly obHtnn't the proBiierily of Afiican oountrieii. Tiade witii tlie interior is con- diii'leil by caravaiiM, in whicli goodH arc tniiiNported on the backs of camelii. Iv<>iy, oHtrich feutherH, and gutiiN, are iniportiiiit exportK, The kIavc trade, t'.Kiigh much lei>« vxteniiive than formerly, in Htid carried on along the eaiil and west cuurIk. P.ARBARY STATF-S. l;59 (1 for tlic iiumlicr, omc of the most iin- liippopotiiimis, lion, ift'e 01 camelopani, I crocodile. ica. The i;initre is the lost reinarkaliie bird of is much iiiuitetl for its iit:i-fi)wl are nuinerous. teriiiiU's or wiiite ants, I the ox ami most utlior latioii of Africa i.s 1,0(10 to loo,O0O,ono. Ver/rocs, Kiijfrtu, and the cliitf iio|mlatii>ii in e valley of tiio Nile anil .11 ; and the lierbersr in the desert. ,he interior sontli of the int(llinerit race, occupy Their wealtli consists iltf.rnied iind n^ly race 1 Africa, are among the religion in the north, uth are jiagans, and cx- (' no ]M)\vorful native he most imjiortant. t'u territories along it. Tiie interior is letty .States. rranyo tiic "ountries lou iif the yi/i', tiie 'nl Africa, Eastern ntains Imt few im- thirah (250,000), the city. The towns in tl are Hurroiuuied by and ik'razinp; are the >i(tkntH, 1111(1 the almeiieo world, greatly obstruct 'ith the interior Is con- sjiorted (III the liackg of are important rxpnrtK, thai) furiiierjj-, in still XVIII. Government. — 39. The native yoverniiients are despotic. Tiie petty rulers of the interior nfteii make war on each other for the pnrpo.se of olitainin^ ctiptives to sell as slaves. BARBARY STATES. 40. The I!arhary States derive tlieir <;ener ii name from the Latin Imrharus* a term applied hy i liomtiiis td foreigners, Tliey are situated between the Atlantic and ^[editerranciin on tiie nortli, and tiie Stihara on tlic .Sdutli. This portinti (if .\fiica "u.s the .seal of noted riKriiiciaii colonies; it f.irnied jiart of the Uoiiian Empire, ami was snhjuL'ated by Mohmii- niedan .Arabs about the miiMIe of the .seventh century. In later times the coasts were noted for pirates, •51. The Atlas Muuutaiiis traverse r.;irl.,.iry from east to west. The soutiiern slojies are very hot ; iKirth of tlie moun- tains the cliniiite is temiierate, except towards the east, where the low ran^e atl'ords little jirotc(!tiim from tlio burn- im; winds of tlie desert. ■12. Tlie most important pmdurts imrth nf the Atlas ]\Iv)iintains are i^rain ;ind olives. Dates are the cliief pro- duct on the soutli of tiie mountains. An extensive reojoii here is (idled I'nlid-d-.firid or Luml <•/ /hit'.i. The liaibary St.'ites w. ro accounted the yranary of an.'i' nt Uonie, Cotton is cnllivated to some e.xtent. .'^heep and jjoats ar" c xtdisively reared in the nmuntain districts. The cliitf nianufaclures aie uiorocci) bather, olive oil, indigo, and talt ; which, with ostrich tValhers, wool, ^:unl8, dates, ,ind (jruin, are the principal exports. Tiade is carried on w ith Central Africu across the desert by caravans. Iiai'bary eoiiipiists four .States, .l/''/"..v/o, .Hyrin, ThiiIs, and 7'rijivli. MAROCCO. 411. Tills country was anciently called Mauritania, It is the mostwesteily of the Ilarbary States, and is fourteen and a half times larger tlian Nova Scotia, or equals a square «tf 020 miles. Miidi of tlic suilace is mountainoii.s. The river valleys are very feitile. The streaius (iii the south of the Alias Mountains are lost in the sands i^f the desdt, 44. Agriculture is in a very rude state. .\ l;iiid of grain called millet is much used as fooil. Lions were oin'e more nuineroiiH in Marocco than at pre»ent. ronipcy in Baid to have obiaimd ovei three Irindicd fioni this country to lijiht in the Circus at Home, 45, Tlie population is variiaisly estimated from ;j.(Mio,0(mi to H.ooo,(»o(i, The Aral's, who are in tliis cnimtry calh'd Moors, are tiie ruling race, and oeciipy the coast. Tlie Moors were formerly noted pirates. The Berbers inhabit the mountains. Jews are numerous, and are chielly engaired in trade. They are subjected to much per.secutiou from the Jlohammedaiis. Towna.— 4t). Murairo (80,000), the cajiital, is on a f. rtilo plain 130 miles from the Atlaiiti(3. It is a walled city. J'er. ^^0,000) is sur- rounded by orchard.s and orange proves. It was once a maf,'nificenl city, containing seven hundred mosques, and is still accounted a holy city by Alohaiumcdans. tHlier important towns are Mcldtu: J0,000) ; .\fii'ii(<li>r, the chii.f p"il ; llalutt ; Tam/ier ; and Sake, once a strong- hold of Jloorish piiatcs. 'J'ititaa and Ctalii beluiig to ."^pain. ■17, The government is desputic and tyrannical. Tiic Ihuperor, wlio lias unlimited power botli in civil and reli- gious in.itters, claim:; to be descended from Moliamnu'd, and is styled by his subjects, " Lord of tlie true believers." ' Uume deriVD Uirbftrjr from ttrbtr. ALGERIA. ■ih. Tills State, corresponding nearly wiili ancient Nii- midia, derives its present name from its iliicf town. It is now a Freiicli province. For several centuries the pirates if Algeria were the scourge of commereu. Sweden, Denmark, I'ortugal, and other European ]iower.--, paid them black-mail to secure their trading vessels from iphimkr. Christian captives were held as slaves. The French, provoked by repeated attacks on their commerce, together with an insult to the consul, bombarded Algiers in 1^-7, an.l by a loi,,; cruel war fnuiUy subjujjated the whole country, 4!», Algeria is on the nortli-east of Marocco, Tlu; area is eiglit and a lialf tina s .i:re;iter tiiaii Nova Scotia, or cipials a stiuare of 4oo miles. IJetweeu the Atlas Mountains and tlie .Medilerran(>aii is a narrow fertile district railed tiiu /V''/, wliieii fields largo (piantities of grain. Increased att"ntiou is uiviii to the cultivation •■ ■■ 'itou. ."lO. The Fieiich (Joveniimiil has recdilly greatly impnuwl the arid region adjoining the desert, by lioring Artesian wells. The natives were filled with the greatest joy on beholding the puiu water gush up amid the burning sands, 51, Tlie populatior is estimated at :i,ooo,ooo. About i'(iii,(iiio are Fieiich co' mists, Towni.- .'i-. Aliiiim (flli.eoO), on the Medlterraiiciin, is the cnpltnl ami most important town. It is built on an island coniieclcd with the iiialiilaiid by a mole, Iiivalids fiom Niaihein Europe resoil to Algieis ill the winter season, Luuis XIV. of France, to piiui»lithe iuhahitaiitit tor their plrucieK, bombarded Algiem three times, During the lirat bonibaidmenl the Dey, in retaliation, caused the French consul to bu blown from the mouth of » moriar. Lord Exnionth besieu'd tin) town in iHlti, and compelled the I'lV tu liberate tliu Christian sl.tves. The other Iuwiim ur« (.mniUuiliiii , liunu, uiid Untu, -.-^wfayt:-"? , •jf>mm f 'mm ni i» 'Tf 140 AFRICA. TUNIS. 53. Tunis corresponds genenilly with ancient Cartilage. It is nominally suliject to Turkey, but the Bey or Viceroy is prartically independent. tii. This State is hounded on the north and east by the Mediterranean. It is about four times larL;er than Nova Scotia, and has a population of about fiOd.ooo. Towns.— Co. Tunis (180,000), llio capital, is next to Alexaiidia, tlie most I'oinmercial city in Africa. It i.s situateil on tlio iiiar;,'iii of a .stiiall lake, communii-'atinc! witii the ireiliterranoan l)y a narrow clian- nel. One-.sixtli of tlio inhabitants are Jew.s. Tunis ha.s extensive manufactures of leather, cotton."!, linens, woollens, earthenware, oIiv(; nil, and es.senoe.s. Ten miles north of the city is the .site of anciont Carlha'.'e. Kairwcn (,'0,000), in the interior, contain.s the (inest and ni'i.st revered iuo<i]ue in Africa. TRIPOLI. TjO. Ti'ipoli derives it.s name from the f I reck /ri'/i'Jis, " three towns," the whole country in ancii'nt times bciut,' subject to three llnurisliini,' cities. It now Ibrms a padialic of the Turkisii Empire. Barca is a dependeniT on tlie east. Its ancient name was i'eiitapoli.s. rtT. The area is about twcdve times y;reater than Nova Scotia. Lyin^' beyond the Atlas ranue, tiiis country is ex- posed to burnins winds and driftin;,' .samls from the desert. The fertile coast reiiiou is ipiite narrow. The population ia estimated at l,()00,otiO. Tov/iis, — .IS. Tn'i •>'' (]<'.000), theca|Hi,il, has an important caravan IradiMvitli Central .\fiica, i \cliani;inj,' nianul'.utnri's fur ivoryand ;,'"ld dust. Tiit. Fezzan, on the s.uith of Tripoli, is a tributary State It in- sists of low hn.ken mountains and sandy jilains. The <late|ialni is the most important product. MoiirToiik; the capital, is the last station on the caravan route lufoio ciituriiiK the desert. THE REGION OF THE NILE. no. This section of Africa comprises J:>'ij///'f, Xnfii'i, ami .1 fll/Ssllliil. There are also several small States aloiii,' the upper coitr.sc of the White Nile. K^iVpt anil Niiliia are in tlii> rainless reyion of Africa. Tlioy owe their existiMieo, ii» habitable countries, to the Nile, whi''li annually inundates the lowlands, and from wliich tilt? crops are watered by irrigation. During our summer it rains idnnmt eoiistantly in Abyssinia ; tiie re- niaimh'r of the year is niinU'Ss. EGYPT. fil. Ecrypt, long subject to Turkey, is now an independent kiiigilom. K:.'yiit was the .seat of one of tlie rao.st renowned and powerful nations of antiriuity. Tlie advancement of its early inhaliitants in ait ami civilization is demonstrated hy the remains of Its magnilioeiit pyramids, templi.'s, so|udehres, statues, and obelisks. Ki'yiit was ciuii|uercd by the Turks in the beninnins of the sixteenth century. In ] '30 it became a hereditary vicernyalij of the Ottoiniui Kiupire. The I'aclia has recently deelarcd himself independent. (<-2. Egyjit is situated in tlie iiortli-enst of Africa. It.s lireadlh on the Mediterraiieau is about 1"M) miles, ami iis loiiuth on the lied Sea oiiii miles. The entire area eipials a .'^ijuare of 4(i() miles, but the habitable country, being eon tilled to the vallry of tlie Nile and its Delta, is about twu^ thirds the size of Nova Scotia. ()3. Tiie avera;;e breadth of the valli'V of the Nile is abniit eisht miles. The rivtr has an averajie w idtli of halt a mile. Ninety miles frum its luoulh it divides into the Daniietla and Ilosetta branches, which en- close a trian.'ul.ir country called the Delta. Koeky hills separate the v.illey t'lom the Ked Sea ami the Sahara. {Sre Africa, '21.) (il. The Nile overflows its banks in \ngust, and subsides into its regular channel in October, leaving adepos't of mud which fertilizes the soil. The country is inter.sected by numerous canals from which water is obtaineil for irri- gation. The farming season is during our winter. Cotton, flax, iiiiligo, sugar-<'aiie, tohacco, grapi-s, wheat, rice, and millet are cultivated. t;.".. The population is estimatrd at .'),( m io,( luo. It con- sists of Copts, Turks, Arabs, and Jews. Moliiuniiiedanism is the prevailing; reliKi"n. The ("opts have a ciiiriipt fiuni of CliriHtinniiy. Towns. -fi'3. Cairn (2.'0,000\ the capital, is three miles east of the Nile, anil five miles above the head of the Delta. Three miles above (Jairo, nil the west of tlio Nile, is (iliinh, where the celebrated pyramids ccuiimeiu'e. The largest pyramid envers an area nf H acres, aiiil is ■Ml feet lii:h. In froni nf oih' of the i)yraiiiid.s is the sphinx, a hiiLie liuuie, half human and half .iniuuil, cut out of Hull. | roi'k. The ciicumfereiice »( llio head is 100 feet. Niar t'liiro is the nito rf nneient lltjiufxilis, or 0/1. Mmiiidi* of earth mark the position of its walls, The space ttilhiii is occupied by acacia and date trees, among which stands an nliclisk 'in feit lii.;li. li". In rpper Kwypt ari' Siii»(, (lirfirh, Knirli, and l\vii/i. Hire also ail) the riiiiis (d' ancient Thi'm. with its liune ciilumns, sphinxes, and iibidi.sks; wliilu the hills in the rear are excavated into vast sopulelires, lis. Alc.idiitlriii (SO, 000) is the principal port, of Keypt, and has lom< held an iiiipnrtanl position in the overland mute to India, N«ar the cily Mv an cdielisk called ('leopatiaH Needle, and rninpey'R Pillar, a eulumii of nmrlile 1>0 leet liitfh. A few miles east of Alexandria is the H.iy of Ab.uikir, where Nelson defe.ited llie Krencli in ISOl. /i''>.«(7'(( and liiimiillit are p'Ots on the Mediti iriiMein. Huts is a small bill linporlaiit town at the iiead of tliu Uulf of Stivi, now an iiidepcndont roiiowBPil nnil pnwei-ful i early iiili;iliit;iiits in mt iiaiiis of its luagiiilioLMit iljelisks. et;iriiiinK of the sixteentli :en'.vali> of the Ottoinaii mself i'l'li'iienileiit. 1-rast of Africu. Its it l.'xi miles, and iis i> fiitiro area equals a 3 country, hoini; coii- Dolta, is about two- Nile is alidiit eiuiit iiiiiis. '. Ninety niiie.s from its iett;» liniiii'lies, which eii- Ho^'liy hills seii.irale tin' le Ajriiit, 'A.) \n.<;ust, ami fiultHJdcs vinii a di'iios't of mud try is intersected by is obtained for irri- winter. Cotton, llax, leat, rice, and millet 5,()iiO,ooo, It con- 'II, The (-'ojits Imvo a s I lire e miles east of tlii> 'tita. Three miles ahove h, where the celehrateil vers nil area of 14 acres, |)yraiiiiil.i is the sphinx, t out of Hojij roi'k. The iiiro is the mIo rf aneieiit lie position of itH wall^, late trees, among whioli fvrli, mill /■'siieli. Here liu^e eoliiMinii, npliinxi's, are exeuvated into vast pnrt. of I'luypt, rtinl his roulo to liiilia. N>'iir He, ami Poinpey'ii Pillar, 's east of Alpxanilria h ho Frriieh in ISol, nht. iiHiieiii. iSiif : i< ;i imiU of Suvl. THE SAHARA. U\ 69. Agriculture is the most important pursuit. Tlio duel' inauufactiu'cs are pottery, fire-arms, and carpets. The foreign conimorce i.« rapidly increasing, and the coiuitry is advancing in pvos])erity. A railroail extemls from Alexandria to Cairo, loO miles ; aiifl from Oairo to Suez, 90 miles. A canal across the Isthmus from the Meh- terranean to theGuIf of Suez, constructed by French eni;ineeis, is now open to commerce. 70. The government is an absolute monarcliv. NUBIA. 71. Xubia has been .subject to Egypt since 1S2I. The southern part of the country is supposed to liave been in- eludeil in aiu"ient l'jlhio))ia. It is bounded, n(nlh by Egyjit ; cast liy the Red Sea ; south 1\v Abyssinia ; and west by the Sahara. Tiie area ripials a si|U;ire of (ioo miles. 7± In Middle and Lower Nubia, the valhy of the Nile is rendered very narrow l)y the close approach of roeky hills on each side. In the south tlu! country, watered by the I>lue Nile and the Atbara, is more varied and fertile. Water is t.'iken from the Nile for irrigation hy maehiiiery worked by oxen, A moilern triweller says : " As all the urease in tl.e conntry is required for the uiiturbaiuMl In-ads of the Nubians, the water-wheels are heard creaking; iii^lit and d;iy." 7:5. The iiroduet.s arc siu!iliir to those of Iv.;ypt. The wild animals iiu'lude the elephant, hippopotauuis, rhinoceros, girafi'e, hyeuii, and lialtoon. The population is aliout l,()00,noo. Towns.—"}. Kli'tfitim (."iO.oDOi, at the coiifluinee of the Dlue atid White Nile, is the honest town and the capital, Coiisideralile trade between Kuypt ami (/'eiitral Afii.a passc.i throuuh Khartum. The other towns are Sno I)iw;inlii, Jlrrbcr, Shciii/!/, Scnnaar, and .'•'rinkin. Nubia has many remarkable antiiiuities. At [imitnlml aio temples rut out of the .soil I rock, at tiie entrance to which are eol i,<sil linurc.i over (iO feet hiyli. T.*). The KOVeriMUent nf Nubia is in the hai.ds nf K.-ypti oi i ffici.'ils, who have absnliite pimer, and npress all honest in lostry and enter- prise by unjust taxes and extortions. "The heaviest and most unjust tax is that upon the 'naieor.'or water-wheel, by which the farmer irriijates his otherwise barren soil." \nakcv.) 70. Kordofan, on the soulh-we.^t of Nubia, i» also a dependency of Egypt. TopulatioK, 4OO,(M)0. Chief town, A'/ ()'» rV CiO.OiliM, ABYSSINIA. 77. AbvR.<ii!iia, or llaliesh, includes pnrt of ancient lithiopia. It was once the seat of an empire considerably ndvanced in civilization. U now coiisistu of several petiy States. Christianity was introduced about the middle of the fourth century. Ii\ modern times, through the intluenee of Portujuese raissionariis, the royal family became Roman Catholics. This excited violent oppo- sition among the people, and iu 1032 the missionaries were expelled or put to death. 7S. Abyssinia lies along the Red Sea south-east of Xubia, and has an area eipial to a .sipi.are of 400 miles. The sur- face is giMierally elevated, consisting of tabledands and mountains, diversiticd by deep river valleys. The coast is low, hot, and unhealthy. Amha Ihii, one of the highest mountain peaks, has an elevation of lo.OOO feet. The chief rivers are the /iahr il-.\:r(k or IIIik Xi/c, the Tara::e or Atliiira, and the JLimtslt. /.u/if ItimUn is in the lia>in of the Blue Nile. 7!). The climate and vegvtation vary according to the elevation. The low grounds contain forests of acacias, wliieh yield valuable gums. Cotton, sugar-cane, and cofl'ee arc iu- digeiious. Wheat, maize, rice, teff, and ndllet are cultivated. 80. Thi population is aliout 4..")0n,(i()(). There are many Arabians, .Jews, and XcLiro slaves. A very corrupt form of Christianity prevails. 81. The most important States in Abyssinia are Amhtxva, Tii'vi, and .S/io(». Hlioa was lately ruled by Kinu Tlaodore, who, by im- jiiisoniii.' liritish sui'jects, pruvoked a war with (ireat iiritain. which cost him his life. The towns are small, (ianilarin the c,i|iital nf Amhara; A'foini, of Ti','re ; and AiUohnr, ot ."^hoa. A.'um, in Ti^ie, was the ancient capital c)f Abyssinia. It is noted for its huge obelisks, and for the Axuin Chronicle, an .ancient lii>toric record. MamiiKth, the jirincipal sea port, belongs to litypt. Ankdliur 10.00") . elevated over Si)00 feet. h.iK a iKliitlilful cUni.iti; THE SAHARA, Hi', The Sahara, or (ireat iJesert, is situated between the l)arallel» of 15" and 'M' north latitude, e.vtending fnnu tlio Atlantic Ocean to the Valley of the Nile. It covers an area eipial to five-sixths of British America. «.'!. The Sihara is iimstly tableland, from 10(11) to 4liO() feit in lieiKht. The surface consists of rock or haril giavel, varii'd in some parts with loose white nand which the winds move alnoit in v,i>t overwhelming einuds. Owini! to the prevalence of I'.asterly winds, the sand increasci in ilcpth towards the Atlantic. Aloiit{ the north are numerous sail lakes, which receive the streams fi'nni the .\tlas .Muuntains. H-i. Rain falls on the de,sert only at intervals of many years, ami throiiyliout a lari;e portion of it vcgefabli' and iiniinal life is imknown. Fertile spots, called naicK, watered liy springs, occasionally relieve the de»olatioii of this wide waste. The oases are covered with u'rass and groves of date-palm, and often suslidn a large population. 85. Triiflic is carried on over the desert by earavani, cotiiistinjj of a v««~Hf»*wtop' »i|yf 142 AF.;i(\\. ^..**. -- < AI.AVAN ] hir^re onmiKiny of men fiml camels. The oagos itflVrd restiii^riilaoPi--. j Tnivillfi's sonutiiiies arrive at an oasis only to I'lml its siirini;s dritd up. We.iry, tiiii>lY, anil liin'our.igo'l, tliey are iiiialile to pruce<'il, aiid llieiv l)leiieiie(l bontH amid tlic KuriiinK sand tell of their sad fate to tliowe who eoMie alter thcni. Tiiey also sillier LTiatly from e.\|iosure to liiit uinils and moving .'-ands. QUESTION, depend ? On what causes docs the intense heat of the Sahara WESTERN AFRICA. hC). AVcsitmi Alrini, (•iiiisiistiiii: ut' tlic cuii.'it rfL'iim fmiii tlic St'iK'oal ti) ( 'ii|i(! Klin, wa.s ix]il()i'eil liy tlii' ruitiiyuc'^c tiiwanls tlic iliisc of tlic lil'tccntli century. The surface nlmij; the cnast is low : in tlic iiitciii.r arc nii)initain-ian;;is. The cliinuto i.s very ind and iinlicaltliy. The soil i-< very fertile ; the vegetation is luxuriant and viiried. The products arc rice, cotton, ^in^rer, iialni-oil, |icu-iiut8, tnipical iVuitH, and f^iiniH. (iold Ih ]jlcntifiil in varioiun )iartH. 87. Western Africa coniiiriscH SciiiijavthKt, ('/i/>ir(<itiiiiti, and L<i(Vtr (Imiuit, SENEOAMBIA. 88. The name of tiiis country is derived from itH two I'rincipal rivers -the Senegal and (Sainliia. Itexti-nda from the Sahani to 'Jpiier (Jniiica. 80. Tiie area is estiinated to le c(iiial to a tiijuare of fiCO miles. T inhabitants liclonv' to the Xc:,'r() race, and inclndc three trihcs — /'''»il(i/i.<, Vd/n/ti, and MhihHiujdik. Their ninnber i.s variously eatimatcd from 5,(i(K.i,nuO to lo,()(HM)()0. !)ii. The 1,'reater part of Senc.oanihia con«stis of snudl States ruled Ly native cliicts. The British, French, and IVirtiigucse have .settlements on the coast and aloii;; tic rivers. PI. The Hii'ifli own various stations on the tiamli.i. JJitthiir^t, itu an island at the moiitli of the Ganiliia, is the chief town. Sierra Leone, in the south west, was purchased by (treat Hritiiiii in IT**" ns a home for liliirated slaves. Tiie area equals a square of 18 miles. Population, (id, dOO. Fmloirit (18,000) is the capital. 92. The Frtiicli iiave possession.s on the Setie;rai. They also o«n the islaiid.s iif '•'()(•«; and .S7. /-oi/i'jt. t.ln the latter island h ,SI. I.iitii.i (I'J.OUO), the chief town. Itinsaa (f?0(l(i), on an island of ih.' same name, is the principal I'ortu- t'uebe luu u. UPPER GUINEA. 93. Ujiper (Jiiirea is situuted along the north of tlio Gulf of (Jnineu, between the con.'*t and the Koni; Moiw tains. The area etinals a Houare of (ind miles. The >iij;er is the principal river. The const Is divided into four sections the (iraiii Coast, Ivory Coast, (Jold Coast, and Slave Const. The inlialiituiits, cstiiiiated at .^,(l('(MMKl, arc Neoroes, and Kcncraily pagans. I'olvgamy and slavery are common. P4. The Republic of Liberia is a settlement founded in 18'2l>, by benevnieiit persoiis in the V nited .'^latei of Aniericn, ns a liome for ]\\ie- ro race, and incliuli; MiinJliiii'm. Their (Hi,(in() to l(i,(HMMK)(). ia cidisists of small Riitisli, Fivncli, and joast ami aloii,;^ tie ?(tainlia, Jj,ithnrst,iiu eliitf l"»ii. seil liy (treat Hiitiiiii in luca tqiials a sfiuaro uf .,000> is tlif o;i)iitiil. ftK'J-'ill. Tlu'V lliso t)«M lUci- isliuiil is ^S^ J.diiin L>, is llie |iiiiK'iiiiil rmtii- he nuitli of thf (}ulf It' Koiii.' Moiii'tuiiis. H, Tiif>'in«'r iH <li'' lis the Grain UouBt, last. Hni, are NcgrncK, atwl ly art' coiniiion. Ill fouii.l.a in 182'2, !>)• iicrii'ii, UK a liimif IVir lili«'- (WE (■(•l.d.NY. 1)3 rated slavep. It is rather larger than Nova Scotia, and has a popul.i- tion of 200,000. Moiiroria is the capital. The British own several stations, of which C-ipc t'nuift. Castle (10,000) is the most important. Ehniiia is a forflHeil Dntcli town. 95. Ashantee ami Dahomey are Negro kingiloms. DaliDimy is noted for the barbarism of its inhabitants. The kini: has many wives, ;,iid many of his soldiers are woipen. Human sacrifice is practised, and war is often made on tribes of the interior to obtain captives to sell as slaves. Whyihih, the chief port, is closely watched by Uritish cruisers, to prevent the slave trade. Coomamic ("20,000) is the capital of Ashantoe; Aliom<>i (30,000), v( Dahomey. UtJ. Yoruba, Benin, and Calabar, arc on the east of Lahoney. .1'.- lidkutah ^tiO.OdOl is a hu;:e walled town in Yoruba. It is a new tuwii, fiiinided by the iidiabitants of s<'veral places which were de.^tro^cd by slave hunters. LOWER GUINEA. 97. Lower CJiiiiica extends alouj.' the coast from the ItiiAlit of Biafra to Cape Frio. Tiie area e<iuals a sqiiaie of rdni miles. The Camooiiii Mnuntaiiin run jiarallel with the eoa.st. The principal river.s are the Zaire ov ('i>n<i<),i\m\ X\\i' Coaicji. !)8. A large part uf the eoiiiitry is iKiniinally suhject to rortiigal. Thei>ritiei])al divisions are Ilinfia. L xiiiiio.Coiiijo.A ii'j"/<i, and JJ(t)(/it<hi. \SI. Puul tie Louiiihi. on the coast of .\ni.''la, has a good liarb iir, and is the residence of the I'lrrluguese governor. The other tjwns are /.till 111/(1 and iSaii Sdliailnv. W. The Portuguese formerly cftrried a great many slaves from (ininea to Urazil ; but through the vigilance of IJritith cruisers the slave trade has been nearly destruyrd. CENTRAL AFRICA. 100. Central Africa is of somewhat indefinite limits, Imt it may lie considered as endiracin<r all the interior soiitii of the Sahara. The whole re;;ion, and especially the southern liortioii, is very imperfectly known. It is iivery hot, fertile region, occupied by liarharous Neuro tribes, who often Miigc fierce wars against each other to ohtain captives and cattle. Tho northern portion is cidled .SowAn* or .V /[//•('//«— that Is, Ldllil of tin' ]{l(uhs. SOODAN. lol. Soodan lies inimediutely south <if the Sahara, between Senegnmbia and the Nile region. It ia generally table-land of moderate elevation. The chief \ ursnits are agricidture, and the rearing of rattle and goats, (irain, cotton, and indigo are cultivated. The trade is curried on by cariivans. The towns are often built of mud, and are surrounded by < xtonsive wuUb. The iidiiibitants are prineipidly Negroes, but there are also many Arabs, Berbers, and mi.ved races, of which the Fulahs are the most important. 102. Soodan consists of many petty States. The more important are the Fulah or Fdhtluh States, in the west ; IJurii'iii, .-onihwest of Lake Tchad; Adamaica, south of liornon; liei/harmi, southeast if Lake Tchad; and Wiului and Darfur, on the east. Towns. — 103. Sukut,) rJO.OOO) is the capital of the Fulahs. 7'/w hui-tiio is a mudbuili town on the border of the desert, the cenlri. mI' the caravan trade with liiobary. Ktika is the capital of IJoinou. EASTERN AFRICA. 1<)4. This section of Afiicii consi.sts of the coasr region from the Strait of Jjab-el-niiindeb to Delagoa Bay. Tiie mtiri- time portion is low, hot, and unhealthy; inland is the mure elevated and ru:;L:e(l margin of the interior tableland. Uold dust, copper, coal, and amber are obtained. TIk! region is fruitful in tropical products, iiieludiiii; the tiiiest eotlee, myrrh, and arumalies. 1(1;". The j'rincipal divi.siuns of Kaslcrii Al'iica arc the territories nf the .So»ia^ and (inllii.s, Jjnii, Huiii/iii har, Mii:tiiiilii(jiie, ami Sn/nlii, The Somali ciomtry, or .\del. is hiw and njaishy, expartiiii; wa.\, nivrrh, ivory, and gold. Further west are the tJallas, ii b:iilialMus and liowcrful race. Zanguebar is suliject to tl :■ Iin.aiu uf .Muscat, a Stiitr in the snutli- cast dt .\iabia. SIiUhihiiii'II. on the island id' Zanzibar, is the capital. Mozambique and Sofala are chimed liy the roitugiie.se, who have long jealiiusly exidiobd all interi-oiirse im the part of ntliers. that they might holil an undisturl'cd iii'iiiopoly (d' tlie shive trade, Mizmnhnnc is the eapital. SOUTHERN AFRICA, 10(i. Southern .VtVica consists of tliiit inntiun id' the con- tinent south of ihe tropic of Capricorn. The interior is elevateil and dry; the coast is well watered, mild, iiid healthful. On tlie north is the great Kalihari Desert. The O/'riHi/e or f<'«i'((j( and its tribiUitry tlie Vu'iImk the priiicii'al riviis. , , 107. The chief divisions of Southern Africa are Coft Colon ij AwA Xntitl, beloii iig to (ireat Britain; A'd/f'nnia, the K<]nthiti:» of (Jr<iii(j> Rivir and Tr'Hisr/mi ; the coiiulriui of the JloUentdtx, Jitr/iuinms, and .yiuiKH/ii'is, CAPE COLONY. 10^. The mime of this colony is derived frotn a bold lieiul- land on tlie south-west, called the Cape oi'Oood llojie. The Diitrh in I'lfiO began a R'^ttlement at Ciipe Town. The tlrilisli took thii place in IbOi!, and have held the country ever tlnce. »f1F 1( 114 AFRICA. TABLE DAY AND MOUNTAIN'. 10!). The co'. )tiy occupios the extreme south of the eoiiti- iHMit. Ciipe A fin/has is tlic most soutlierly point. Tlie C'lipe of Ttood Hope, 1000 feet iii.i^li, is tiie extremity of u ])eninRul!i. Tlie area equals a square of Sfi.j miles. 110. Ou tlu' south tlirei' i)iii'allel mountain ranges rise successively owe above anotjicr, with intiM-V(Miin,<; terraces. The lowest ranj,'e is ahout 20 miles from the coast. l^aUr Mniintair. is at its western e.<tremity, Doep RorKOs enllod kt'of^ loacl fmiii one torraoe to another. Tlio li'nh iiliiiim iiro p.illcii knrnws. In tiie dry season lliey are iiandicil ilfscrts, but wlien tlie rains liociii tliey are 8oi>n clotlieil witli rank (;n\ss, mingleil with ^.-orgeoiis ami sweet-seenteil flowers. (Jeraniums and heaths )jrow with tlie hi\urinn"t' nf ooinmon weeds. Troops of 1 iillaliies, aiitfjiipes, and ostricti'^s share the hounty of the seas'ii with tliu flocks and iierds of the C'llnnie.i. 111. I'ich copper ore is fouiul near the mouth of the Oranije River. The <,'rain.^, frnit^, iuid ve^'etahlcs of warm icmiterato countries arc successfully cultivated. Lartje flocks of sheep arc the nniin dependence of ninny of the inhabitants. 112. The population is iSo.ooo. Abiuit half the inhabi lants are Hnulisii. DiUcli, and French ; Hottentots, Ktitfres, and mi.\cd races make up the remainder. Tho lavL'ost reiiirioiis holii-s Qie Kpisi'opaJi.uH, Diiti'li Rif.inni'd, and Wesleyans. Towns.- li;t. Cnpe To^nt iS'J.OOO), tlie cupltal, is nituateJ on Taldc Day, Canals liordercd with tries run tliroiifih the main streets. Immediately behind the town is Table Mountain. (I'rithdmK Tairu, 25 miles from the sea ; vml Purl EInahclh, on Al^oa Bay, are the oul/ otiier important towns. The most important exports ..re wool, wine, aloes, hides, and copper. 114. The government is vesteil in a jjovcrnor, council, and representative assembly. NATAL. 11."). This country was discovered liy the P()rtu<,'uc,se on Ciiri.stmas-day 14IIT. It was firmed into a British colony in 1845. N.atal is abou', 200 miles cast of (..ipe polony, from which it is .<iepa- rated by Kafl'raria. Tlic Ityaknmbcrii or hmijim Monntainit form tin; western boumlary. The co'ony is about the size of Nova Scotia. I in. Tlie surface, as in Cape Colony, rises in terraces towards the interior. The climate ia hotter and more humid than in Cape ('olony. The products arc cotton, Hni;ar-cane, arrow-root, indigo, and coffee, along tiie coast ; wiieat and other grains in the interior. Cattle and sheep nro numerous. 117. Till' population is about i;)o,ooo. A hirge majority l)clong to a native race called Xiilm^. Tovni».~Picterm<iril:hiiv!i, on a small river about fiO miles inland, is tho capital. Port Natul or DTrhan is the chief port. Ivory, f agar, cotton, coffee, and wool, are the principal exports. iiiiitiiiti. (I'ruhianit Tmni, m Al>;oa Bay, are the oul/ e, aloes, liideH, ami copiier. II ii i^overnor, council, liy tl\i^ Povtimioso oil iiitii :v British colony my, friMii wliicli it is .«o)ia- •lUjoH Mouiitnina follii llie size of Nova Scotia. my, riHt's in tcrrari's ttoriiui more huniiil in iiii\ MiTDW-ront, indigo, III! (it her jjminH in liio rnllH. »ii(). A In rnje majority VIM- about M itiili»R inlaii'l, in till' cliifl imit. Ivory, 'ipul exports. KAFFRAllIA. 115 KAFFRARIA, ORANGE RIVER REPUBLIC, &c. KAKPItE WAIiniOltS. 118. KiiHVaria is situated on the ('oiist lu'twccu L'aiic Colony and Natal. The inhabitants, called Katlres, arc tall and well formed, with but few Negro features. The wealth of the Katlres consists in cattle, and their chief food is millet and curdled milk. The Katlres are very fond of their cattle, and they ride uinui their backs as we ride horses. 110. Ill coiiseiiueiice uf deiiredatioiis committed tiy tlie Ivaii'ies on tlie stttleiuents of Cape Coluny, a large jjait of llieir territory on the west has been seiztd l>y the British, :iii(l formed into a colony called ISritish KatTraria. 12(t. The Orange River Republic, on the north- east of Caiie ("olony, ami Transvaal, lying nortli of the Vaal River, are two rejiublican States, which originated with Dutch boors or fanners from Caije Colony. These countries consist chielly uf «iilaiid plains, well suited to grazing. Tlie inhabitaut.s are rude and lawle.'-.s. Tlieir principal wealth is cattle. I'Jl. The Bechuanas are represented as a tine race, oc- I'lipying tiie interior on the west of the Dutch llepublies. They cultivate the soil, and have good houses. lAiltukw is their chief town. ll!2. The Hottentots occupy a !ari.'e country on the west of the IJechuauas. They consist of seveial tribes, some if which are very degraded. They have a very curved spii.', yi'llowish brown coinijlexioii, and Negru features. Some • pf them subsist on the pmduco of their Hocks, uthers i.'ii roots, gums, and insects. Their villages, called kraals, are collections of huts made of poles, earth, and skins. 123. The Namaquas are situated along the Atlantic coast north of the Orange Kiver. Little Nauiaijua is on the south side of the river, near its mouth, and is included in Capo Colony. QUESTION — What reasons may be given in explanation of- the fact that the nations of Africa have less power and influence than those of Europe ? '■fir tmm 'W I : ! 1'- OCEANIA. 1. Oceania is the name given to the sixth great division of tlie world. It comprehends the archipelagoes and islands of the Pacific Ocean. The Bonin Islands on the north, Eastern Island on the east, Auckland on the south, and Sumatra on the west, form the extremes. Tlie entire area is estimated at rather more Uiaii lialf the size of North America, and the population at 30,000,000. 2. Oceania has been variously divided. It may be con- veniently considered under the three divisions — Malaysia, A ustralasia, and Polynesia. MALAYSIA DATK-i, I'lNK-AriT.E, ANI> cnrOA-NUT. I. -IV. — 3. Mahiy.sia obtained its name from its inhabitants, the majority of whom belong to the Malay race. It is sunic- tinies ('allod the J'Jast Indian Airhipehu/n. It is situated <m the south-east of Asia, ajiproaching closely to tlic Mnliiy lieninsula, and is wholly in the Torrid Zone. V.-X. — 4. Tiiis arcliipela^'o includes some of the lari;c.st iMlauds on the Earth. The entire urea is about one-fourth that of British America. Most of the islands are mountainous and of volcanic origin. Active viilcanoes are very numerous. The soil is very fertile. The climate is humid, and the temperature is modified by sea breezes. XI.-XIV. — 5. Gold, silver, tin, copper, iron, and coal are among the mineral products. Dense forests, second in luxuriance only to those of Brazil, clothe the interior. Thay yield ornamental and dye v.-oods, caoutchouc, gutta pereha, resins, and gums. The cultivated products are rice, maize, millet, coffee, sugar-cane, tobacco, nutmegs, cloves, and every variety of tropical spice and fruit. Sago, the starchy pith of a kiml of palm, is much u.sed as food on some of the islands. 6. The animals are similar to those in the south-east of Asia. Birds of beautiful plumage are numerous, and edib'e birds' nests are largely exported to China. The ox and buffalo arc used for labour. The shores are covered with shells of beautiful and varied tints. Valualtle pearls are obtained on the coasts of the eisterly groups. 7. The number of the inhal itant.s is not accurately knjwn, but is supposed to exce"d 25,000,000. The majority are Malays, srme of whom are considerably civilized; others are noted pirates, t'apuan negroes aie numerous : they are much inferior to the Malays. There are also many Kuropean colonists, by whom Christianity has be?n ex- tensively introduced. Mohammedanism is the prev, lug religion, X^^, XVI.— 8, Malaysi' embraces iSumatra, Java, Borneo, Ceh'ln's, the Mdhiccax or Spic: Islands, and the Philij)pine /s/fs, besides some smaller groups. These islands are for the most part divided amon{.'st the JjutJt, Sjiunuih, and native chiefs or rajahs. 9. The following are called the Sunda Isles, i^umntm, Jam, and the smaller islaiuls /luli, f.dintnik, Sumbawa, Saiidalirnod, Fhivn, ai'.i Timor. Timor belongs to Portugal; the others belong to Holland, with the exception of some portions which are subject to native rajahs. 10. Sumatra has been mon^ or less umlcr tiic power of the Dutch m\w l(i4!». h is scjiarated from Malaya by tne Strait of Malacca, and is divided into two nearly equal portions by the Equator. The island is about seven times the sixe of Nova Scotia, and is 1100 mi'e." in leuiith. ISluT •o i*f*' if volcanic origin. Active mid, and the temperature )er, iron, and coal are )nly to those of Brazil, leutal and dye v.'oods, juras. maize, millet, coffee, and every variety ot is much used as food on i in the south-east of numerous, and edib'e China. The ox and Gautiful and iMiaA tints. ' tlie easterly groups. accurately Icn.jwn, but is rity are Malays, srme of e noted pirates, t'apuaii ior to the Malays. There Christianity has b€?ii ex- he prev, iuj? religion. umatra, Java, Borneo, s', and the P/n/l/iplne ided amonj.'st tlie JjuUli, ■„ Sitmatrn, Jura, and the •taiidiilirood, l''hir(i<, ai'.i If iig to Holland, with tlie t'j native rajahs. s under tiu- power of if Mivlai'ca, and Ih divided ;or. Tiio island is ahuut 00 nii'e." in h'n^th. Ifff gS5aB8BSK«H'^r|-|"miMI C El X I A -r^r^"' *"^ V'H^'-'^ T.U)MAM [UiUut SOirni 181 .1/.'/' 140 Lot^ittuh- liii*t 1.10 /hw» OtY^i<*i'^i .oi\fiiniJf K<iM Ifil) 'N»w tirr-^i'i ' -jS^fif^^n" AUSTRALIA. 147 I I 11. A liigli mountain chain extends tlirougli tiie whole iahiml. Kassoum'ja (15,000 feet), is the highest peak. Poimlation, 2,600,000. The northern part of the island is ruled by native chiefs. Pailamj and Iletiroo/en, on the west coast, are the most important Dutch towns. 12. Java was colonized l)y tlie Dutch in 1.57"). It is sepanitcfl from Siunutra by Sunda Strait, 25 miles wide. It is nearly three times as large as Nova Scotia. Volcanoes are more numerous than in any other country of the same size. In the interior is an oval valley, half a mile in circuit, calleil the Valbii of Death, in which no animal can live, on account of tiie poisonous fiases which escape from the surface. 13. Java has v'reat variety of temperature and products, according t'> the elevation. Its forests contain the famous upas tree, whose juices are very poisonous. A mistaken notion formerly prevailed that no animal or jtlant could live near it. 14. Java is the most fertile and populous island of .AFalaysia, and has been called the granary of the archipelago. Its population is aliout 13,000,000, of whom 17,000 are Europeans. liatavia (118,ti00). in the north-west, is the capita! of the Dutcii l>ossessions, and the greatest commercial town in Malaysia. Samaraii;/ ;ind Sovrahwja are imjiortant towns on the north coast. Large quan- tities of the tine?t spices are exported. Manufactured goods of all kinds are imported. 15. Borneo was first visited by the Dutch in the year L5f)S. They liave lonu owned the southern part of the i.slaud. A native State (tailed Saraimk, in the west of the island, was ruled from 1842 till 185^ by Sir James Brook, a P>ritish subject, who suppressed piracy and ureatly imi'mved the condition of his subjects. 16. Uorneo is sejiarated fruni Java hy the Java Sea, and from Ci.lub>.'S by the Strait of Macassar. The Equator divides it into two nearly eiiual portions. It is sixteen times larger than Novii i^cotia, and. with the exception of Australia, is the largest island in tliu world. There are several navigable rivers. The interior is little known. 17. The island is very rich in mineral and vogetabk' pruducts. The iidiabitants number about 5,000,000, /liinieo (22,UU(i) is the capital of a native State on the northwest. Kiirhiiii/ (15,000) is the capital of Sarawak. Labuan. a small island on the north-west, containing valuable coal niines, belongs to Uritain. 18. Celebes was discdvered in 1512 by tlic Portuguese. It lias, for the most part, been subject to Holhand since 1(560. It is remarkable for its irregular outline. Tlie area is nearly four times greater than Nova Scotia. Tiie surface is hilly ; the soil very fertile. Population, 470,(1(1(1. Atarasnar (12,000) is the capital. Macassar oil is the product of a common forest tree. The coasts have valuable pearl fisheries. 19. Tlic Moluccas or Spice Islands, north-cast of (.'eicbc.s, are, for tlie most jiart, subject to Holland. The princnpa! islands are (/i/o/o, Ct^rain, Boitro,Amf)oi/na, and the lianda Isles. The united area is about twice the size of Nova Scotia. Population, :57(;,<too. The islands are mountainous and subject to earthquakes. They yield the finest cloves, nutmegs, and other spices. The clove is the flower bud of a tree. On the coasts are pearl and trepang fisheries. Aviboyna, on the island of the same name, is the capital and an im- portant commercial town. 20. The Philippine Isles were discovered by IMagellan in 1521. Tiiey were named for Philip II. of Spain. The Philippiiies inch, i about 1200 islands, of which the principal are Luzon, Mindanao, I'alairan, and Mindoro. The entire area is about seven times that of Nova Scotia, nearly half of which is com- prised in Luzon. 21. The i.^lands are mountainous with numerous volcanoes. Hurri- canes and earthquakes are fre<iuent. The vegetation is very luxuriant. Tobacco of the finest quality, sugar, and rice, are among the products. Population, t),000,0(lO. Manilla (140,000), on Luzon, is the capital. It has an extensive trade. Manilla cigars are very cclebrateil. Next to Cuba, the Philipi)ines are the most imijortant colony of Spain. XVII.— 22. Agriculture, mining, fishing, and commerce are the chief pursuits in Malaysia. The exports are cofl'ee, pe])per, cloves, and various other spices ; fruits, gums, tobacco, rice, edible birds' nests, pearls, tortoise shells, gold, tin, and other mineral.s. Various manufactured goods are imimrted. AUSTRALASIA. 2.'i. Au.stralasia signifies '" Southern Asia." Some geo- grapliers have given the name Mf/dim.ua, or " Klack Asia," to this part of Oceania, on account of the colour of many of the nativ(> inhabitants. .Australasia is supposeil to comprise an area equal to the continent of Europe. The population is spjiisc licinu coniputed at 2,50o,000. The aborigines consist of two races, I'liiiuan Ni-i;i'oes and Malays. 24. The Moluccas and Siuidn Isles form tin- iiiosf cjititcrly portion of Malaysia, Au.stralasia comprises the remaining islands situated soutli of tlic Ivpiator and west of tlic 180th meridian. The four princijial are tlic island coiititient of A Ksfraliff, Td.vnoiila OY Vnn Dii'tiiPn's Laud, S iif Zi'iihiml, ;iiid I'dpiiii or .W//' (lumen. Tiie first three belong to (Ji'cat liritain. 25. Australasia also comprises many archipelagoes and smill islands, as, — Arru, Tiniiir Liiut, Frederick llciuy. Louisiade Archipel.'igo, Ad- miralty Islands, New Hrilain, New Iiclaiid, Solomon I>landH, Queen Charlotte Islands, New Hebrides, New Caledonia, Fcejec' Isles, Nor- folk, Auckland, Antipodes, (Jhatliam, and Macqnarie. 1 AUSTRALIA. 2(). Australia was di.^covcred liy the Spaniards in 1(J05. The Dutcli also discovered the island about the .same 148 OCEANIA. '■••WJr-^l^l). l^)v AM.M.M.S iiK AI'SI HAl.IA. tiiiio, and iiffcrwunlH oxiilm-td varimi-; parts <tf the ciiast. Tliey uavf it the name i»f Xi'ir Uullaml. 27. In 1770, Captain Cuok visited Austraha, and took fiiiinal li.isHessiiin of the oonntry in tlie name ui' iiis soverei^jii, (!e(ii.,'e III. iifOreat Kritain. lie enlied tiie place wliere he laii.ud lUiianii llaii, nn aeeouiit nl' tlie profiision nf llciwers ai its nei^iilxini'liiMid. ■J.-' I'Viiin t'.KikV .iiiiii. tin' lirlllsli ( Jnvcrmiiuiit iniiKldcrcil nutimy Hixy W(!iil(! lie It snitiililc pliicc' f(ir ii iinivli t sutlluinciit. Aceordlnjdy in Hit' yiMir IT"-"- "."" iriniiiiiiN. of wlimii one I'mirlli \vir>' wninoii. wore liikoii fnnii llu' Jiiilx ^iiiil ti':ui.s|ii>rli'i) til \ii.-ti'i(liii 'I'Iki »{i>vi'i'iii>r, ('a)itAln ri'ili|>, lil« (illii'crs mill Hiililii'vs iiiiri'iivi'il tlic inuiilii'r iif ciiliiiilsts to HHKl. •J'.i '\'\\\* IliHt riilniiy WHS i-it.ilillslii'il IH mill's iimlli nf nutiiiiy Uiiy, iit Syilncy. tlu' prisi'iil i'«|iihil of Ni'W "^imtli W itlcs IMuIiik' Ihi' mirci't'ilini; tifly yi';irs, Ti'.iniii iilmliiiils wrri' triiiis)iiirli'il to tills nmiilry Tin' lust I'liiivlil slilp airivi'il In l'<:i!i Many nf llir rrlniiimls. on tlu' I'viiliiitliin of llii'lr tiTin, KL'lti.'il III tliii I'onnliy iiml liiiiiiiin rosiU'Cliiblu InlmlnliintK Tlic llrHt coloiiintH. n I'i'lviiiK all tlii'lr sii|iplli<« from Kni;lHnil, nfttm iUfTei'i'il t'rriitly fur want if |>i'ii\l»lonH, ;ni. Anstndia imw eumiPiises live llipiirishinu liiitish I'ulu- nieH, Tlie most marke<l event in tiie recent iiistdiy ol' the country was the ilisedvery ol'Ki'hl i" \M\, since wliieli the piipiihition has rapidly incrcaRcil, n. - :»l. AiiHfralia ha.s the Aral'iira Sea and Torres Strait on the north; the C'ural Sea and the racili- on liie east; l!aH.s Strait and tlic I'acitic on the south ; and the Indian Ocean on the west. riiR iioi'tlierii purtiou, iiiuludiiii; iilio\it iiiii'tliitii tin; :u'e:i, ix iu tlii' Toiiiil Zone ; tlic vciiiaimler is in tlio Sotitli Ti'iiiin'i, te /one. S. hi. 10 n'-W »'; E. km. lia^- l.W 47' IU.— 32. Aimtralia liiis the getieMil n|i|>e ii.or'o ut' m\ irregular live- sulci! 'i-'iirc. Till' soutlierii side is a cm ven lino. , IV. .'j;?. Ill tlie rciiularity of its coast line, Australia re- sembles the otiicr southern continents, Africa anil South America, The most important iiidi ntations arc tiic (iiilf of I'arpentiiria on the north, ami thedreat AuHtialian Ihulit nearly opposite. The other coast waans are I'ort Juekson, I'ort i'hllip. Spencer (iiilf, and ('amhiid-v (liilf. M. The |irlnii|iiil capei) are Y'irk Wilsmi, /.n unin, anil /.iimloii- i/d'/'i/. }'iirli I'diiniml'i \'\v» to the ni't of the Unit' of Caipeiitaria. The iirincipal in.ist iglands me Mihilti, IMhiii'nl, tH-uti Kiland. W'llhnhjl, llrrtit •Sduilii, /ihKi'n, iilnl A'dnr/di'oo. DC, The total length of I'oaHt line iHestiniateil nt lii.iKiO iiiijeti. The i/i'iiit llitvvin' /I'lc/ exteinls li'oin Cape York Hoiiih-iaiiterly for alio .1 I'JOIl MiilcN, with an averatfe liiHlanee of ltd miles fioiii the fihiii'e. It Ik a uii'iit wall of eotiil .if viiryiii(j lireaildi, li-iinu' |ier|n'iiiliinilaily from the ilepths of the nceHii to the siir.'iiee. Whilst the foiiiiiin^; liieakcin ain ('■..KhiiiK a){aiiisl tlic ontsiile of the iccf, within is Hinuutli hcii. A few npcnitiKt occur, which allow BhijiH to \'Wi lliiougli. itli ; mid the Iiuliaii ii-cl lliu ;ue!i, iH ill tin' ilK'i, te Zciiie. CO uf ;ui irregular live- line, Australiu w- Atiicii and Sontli HIS ai'i' the (lull' of it AtiHtraliau Hi(ilit an I'urt Jackijoii, iif Oiilf, /("■(//, lllni l.lhlllllll- HiiU'iif Ciir|i(>iitariii. illiiii'nl, Urvli Kildiid, .it lii.iiuii iiilloit. Tlie iM,li-i;ist('i'ly I'nr nlii) a HS hnlll tllC nIkH'I'. It 1! lu'rpcuilii'uliiily IViiui tlio ('(HiiniiiK liienkeiH Uilllill iH HlllUUtll ll'U. It thiiiiiuli. AUSTRALIA. 140 v.— 36. Australia is the largest portion of land to which the term island is applied. It is sometimes called a conti- nent. It is about five-sixths the size of Europe, or nearly equal to British North America. Tlie area equals a square of 1732 miles. 2500 miles. Its greatest length is VI.— 37. A large part of Australia is but imporfectly ex- plored. The surface presents less diversity than the other great divisions. The chief elevations are a low mountain- range near the cast side, and a low table-laud on the west. Tiie centre is a vast low plain. 3S. The jiriiicipal mountains are the Liverpool, Blue Mountains, anil Australian Alps, near the east ami south-east coasts. They ;ire generally very rugged. The average height is little over half a mile. There are no volcanoes. Mount Kosciusko ((i.%0 feel), in the south-east, is the highest peak. It is covered with snow a large part of the year. VII.-X. — SD. Rivers are less numerous than in any other great division. Tiiey vary greatly in volume, acconling to the character of the season. In many, the water is some- ti.iies reduced to a succession of pools in the deeper parts of the channel. In the rainy season they are swollen very rapidly, and some have been known to rise over 50 feet abiive their ordinary level. 40. The Murray, in the south-east, ami its principal tributaries the Darling ami Murrumhiilgeo, are the only large rivers. The mouth of the Murray is very shallow. ii.ike Victoria is a large expansion of the Murray, near its mouth. Tlicic are several salt lakes ainl mtirshes. Lake Torrens, 120 miles bug, is the largest. ■11. In many parts the soil is very fertile; in others there are extensive deserts. The nortiiern jjart of Australia has a hot climate ; the south is tenijierate. It is goneraliy healthy. Incmilarity in tlio supply of rain is tlio principal defect. Years of drought are followed by overwhelming floods of rain. 42. It) the southern ])art of Australia, many things arc just the opposite of what they are with us. The sun is on the north, the cnlil winils come from the south, and it is midsummer at Chrialmiis. I'uritig the summer an intensely hot wiml, aecuiu|ianied with fine dust, ooeaniunally blows from the interior. XI. — 4'X Australia is abuni'antly B'.ipplicd with the must iiniiortatit .lincrals -gold, coal, iron, cupper, lead, and /inc. Since 1851, the colonies of Vietoria and New Siiutli Wales have been nmotig tlio most famed gold-proiluoinx couniries in the world. I're- vious to this date, farmers had been Itiriiiiiu up the gold-bearing iiunrtu witi) their plouuhHharei, and building it into their garden-walls, in entire iguuraneo of its value I of Australia are peculiar to it and the neiglibouring islands. The tree.! are mostly evergreens, but have not the verdure of our evergreens. Gum trees, acacias, and lieatiis are the most common. There are no native fruits, except small berries and a kind of chestnut. 45. Tiie various grains, fruits, and vegetables cultivated in Ameriav and Europe, have been successfully introduced. Cotton and the wine- grape are important products. XIII.— 46. The native animals are also remarkably dif- ferent from those of other parts of the world. The greater proportion of the mammals belong to the marsitjiutlid, or pouched animals. The largest is the kangaroo, of which there are many si)ecie8 ; the most remarkable ibr its odd appearance is the ornithorhynchus, or water-mole. 47. There are no (juadruraana, jiacliydermata, or ruminantia. Tli • dingo or Australian dog is very destructive to slieep. The most remark.'ble birds are the lyro-bird, the emeu, and the black swan. The emeu is sometimes six feet in height. The cow, sheep, horse, and other domestic animals, have been in- troduced by Europeans. XIV. — 4S. Tlie iioptilation is 1,213,000. The greater niinilier are European colonists and their descendants. The native Australians, sometimes oallrd Papuan Negroes, are of the very lowest type of the human race, both physically and intel- lectually. They are of a sooty colour, wiar little eloihim.', live in holes in the ground, and subsist oil roots ami tish. They are rapidly decreasing, • XV, and XVI. — 41). Australia comiirises five J'ritish colonies, situated on the east and south ti'u\i.'a ■.--Quet'iis- fiiiuf, Xew South \V<ths, Virliit'id, Siiitth Aiistridin, and \V<s( AiK^lra/lii. The north and centre are yet iincoloni/'d. Co!u»tcs. Wh.ii K.mb ll.hiij. Slilin>rpiniit.r'! tu liiilo, 1,. Mllk'h KIM, in L-'tUlll. ru|Mil,illuii In li'il. i;iic'i'nHlnnd ISMl 17NS IV.l l.S'.'l) 7."iO Clio •J! Ml ni 1,000 !tli,'i,oiii| f.4'.lil4 r.'ii.Miii U..I.1I.') N.'W South Wttlos \ ii'toriii Simlli .VuHtniUii Wi'>t Auntnillil no. Queensland is 'tuated in the nnrtli-east. The rear- ing of sheep is the chief occupation. Tlie cullivaliou of cotton has been suocessfidly iutroilncnl. /Iiinhiiiir (50(11)1, near the mouth of lirisliam' llivi.'r, is the capital. r,\. New South Wales, on the east coast, is the oldest colony. The ISiue Mountains are remarkable for their deep valli'jH, enclosed by precipitous clill's. Tin' rearing of slieep, and gold and coal mining, are the leading pursuits. Grain, XII.— 44. Tlie tjreat nnijoilty of native trees and plants | viiie.'t, tobacco, ntnl fruits are cultivated. '21 T2 is^l^iiJ^TE? 150 OCEANIA. M 1 t':^-^,, .- SYDNEY. Siidiirii (100,000), on Port .Tnclison, is tlie miiital. It 1ms nn ex- cellent Imiliour, and large expoits of goKl and wool. A( iccujtf/c ia Hear important coal fields. 62. Victoria, in the soutli-cast, ia roinaikiible for it« rapid advancement. Gold and copper niinint; and pastoral Imsltandrv are tlie leading ]mranits. Tlie yield of tlic j^'oM miues from 18.")! to 1H«1 waa $02:J,n(KMi()(). Mclhoumc (100,000), on the YarraYarra, ciglit miles from Turt riiiiip, i,s the ca|>ilal. Ocdoiiy (25,000) exports largo (inantlties of wool. r,'X South Australia has extensive sandy barrens and salt inarslies. JVIneli of tlie soil in fertile, yielding wheat, grapes, and (tther prodiu'ts. Tlio riiirrii-ISnrra eopper mines lire exceedinj^ly rich. Wool is huyely e.\ported. AtklaUle (30,000), on tlio Torrens, seven miles from tlio se.i, is the CApital. 54. West Australia has advanced slowly. Tt eontains lead and copi)er mines. The products are similar to those of the other colonies. Pii'th ('JOiun, on the Swan Uiver, ix the eapilal, Fncnmuth- U a Ci'nviet Rlulion, XVII. and Will.— fifi. The eiiief pnrsuils are n<'ld- miniiiK, pastoral iiusbandry, and aurienlture. Tlio prineipal exports are >{old, copper, and wool ; the imports are ^'rain, Hour, and maimfaetiued pinds. Total value of exports, $lji5,0(.K>,U0i). 5f). The colonies have representative assemblies, governors are appointed by the British Crown. The TASMANIA OR VAN DIEMEN'S LAND. ■'»7. Tasmania was discovered in l(M-2 by Tasman, a Dnteli navijjator. Tlie next visitor was Captain Cook, in 17()!). The first British colony was a convict settlement, established in 1803. For several years no convicts huvo been sent to tlie island. .W, Tasmania is a Iioiirl-sliiipcil island on the snnthenstof Australia, frnm which it is separated by IJass Strait, IDO miles wide. It lias many j;ood liarlioiirH. f)l». Tlio arcft is alio\it tlio same as that of New nninswick. Tlio surface is much diversified with iiinuiit.iin-pcaks, taldc lands, plains, and valleys. Mount Humboldt, in the south wegt (6000 fuel), is the hiflhest point. (U). Tlie soil is fertile. The cliToalc is liuniid, teiiiprnilo, and healthful, Imn, copper, coal, an<l salt are the mineral pinducts. The native plants nro like those of Australia, but are more luxuriant. Tlic aiiinwils iilso are similar to those of Australia. (U. The populfttlou is about 90,000. Tho original inhabitants are now all but extinct, liilmrt Town CJ'J.OOO), the capital, lias ft fino linrbour on tho estuary of t ho Derweiit, (!'2. The reariiiK of sheep, auricuUure, and wlmliiiK, are the chief pursuits, Tasmania is a llritish odony, with ft government iimiliir to tuote of tho Auslraliaii eoloiiivs. ■ ;s.j«iaos5k.-»s*u^;'*i,*V»5i#»toia3BlS8Mli •;r,.ic„-^vV.;j.p ivc ttsseiublioB. The h Crown. MEN'S LAND. |l-2 liy Tivfliniiii. a Diitcli iptiiin Cook, in 1769. -ttlciiKMit, cstalilislied licts luivo been Beat to jtlip soulh-cftstof AuKtralin, I, U(0 miles wide. It l>n« ,1 New Rninftwick. Tlio LioiikH, taliU'liiiiilH, jilni"". liUiwCBt (5500 foot), iHthe [s huiiiiil, tomi'tnitc, mu\ I»ro Uio iiiiiK'ial ii'"'!'"''"' fit, Imt nro luoru luxurianl. Mtruliii. |,u oiiginal ;nh!\»>ilaiils are lrn\o liailii'iir on tlio eBluarv L.l vvhiiliiiK, "10 the oliiel Ivniuieiit iimilar to tnoic o( AT'STRALASIA. Ill NEW ZEALAND. C3. New Zealiiiul was discovered in 1G42 by the Dutch navigator Tasmau. Caiiiaiu Cook sniU'd around it in ITfiO, and formally proclaimed it as British territory. It was erected into a British colony in 1S40. (54. New Zealand comprises the three islands— iV(»'//iic;vi hhind or Stw Uldev, Middle Island or Sew Muustei; and Stewart Island or New Leinster, besides several small islands. Northern and ]\Iidillo Islands are seiiarated by Cook's Strait, 2r) miles in breadth at the narrowest part. r>,'). Tlic crmii) is situated aliout 000 mili's cast of Tasmania, and is iie.iily iiiidwa}' lietween tlie Cape of (iond Hope and Cape Ilurn. N. iat. 34" 15-47° 30'; K. U<nt:. 160° 30'-17S" 3U'. Tiie area is five .and a lialf times greater tlian tliat of Nova Scotia, and is cliiefly comprised in Northern and Miildle Islanils, (iO. A Hnow-covered mountain oiiain extendsalonp tlie west side of the two northern islands. Tliere are several volcanic peaks a' d hoi hilu's. Mount Eij ioiit (S270 feel) is an extinct volcano. Mount (.'(/■■Ic (13.200 feet), in Middle Island, is the lii,:;hest point. 67. There are several rivers. The soil is fertile. The climate is humid, free from extremes of heat and cold, and is very saluhriMiis. Snuw is rare except in the south. Tlie minerals are vaiicd and valualilo, cmhracini; coal, iron, gidd, silver, copper, and sulphur. There are extensive forests of Australian pines ami tree ferns. Many of the plants are peculiar to the country. '•«*WWii.„ new /.KALANU FLAX. Tl.c New Zealand flax, whicli has a lai,je tilirous li af, is one of the most valuahh'. .Ml the (jrahiH, fruits, and veeetnhlos of the Tempcrato Zones are successfully cnllivated. Kxcelhnt (asturafie is al>undanl. Now Ziahind, when discovered hy Kuropeans, hud no native ((uad- lupeds except a Kind of dov;. fiS, Tlie British (Milonist*? tmiiibcr iilioiit Wo.chio ; the natives, .'itV'Oit, The aliorkdnes arerf Iho Atahiy typo, and are called Manries. They are of a oojiprr comph'xion, well proportioned, have M.ick cnilini.' hair, uiul arc much supoiior to the Anistralians. They have often enyaiieil in sanguinary wars ntjainsl the colonist". These people, who are now decrcasiutf in nuinher, were formerly llerce caniiihal-<. drinkim: the lihiod and fea»tin;{ on the lio>lieH of their captive enemies. Many of them iiuvu bucomu Ciiiiittittus. Gil. The colony is divided into nine provinces. Avdhind (11,000), on North Island, is the c;ipilal. Daiudin (10,0001 is on Middle Island. The exports are t;old, wool, grain, and timber; manufactured goods are imported. The government is like that of Australia. The revenue is $5,0(iO,000. 70. Chatham, A vtipodes, A wkland, Campbell, and MiK/iiarie islands, on the east and so\itli of New Zealand, are important stations for those en^'aged in the whale fisheries of the Southern Seas. Antipodes is so calleil from its being nearly opposite London. It is in S. Iat. 49° 4ll', and W. Ion. 177" 'M\ 71. Xovfotk Uhiiid, to the north of New Zealand, was formerly used by the Itrilisli liovernment as the place of exile for criminals of the worst class. It has lately been given to the I'itciirn islanders, who number about two hundred and sixty. The island contains 13 square miles, and is remarkable fur its gifzantic Norfolk pines. PAPUA OR NEW GUINEA. 72. r;ipii;i is said to si;:iiify cri.</>'/ii(ir<'d, a cliaractcristic of the natives. The i.shiiid is wholly in ti:e Torrid Zone, and i.s scpMriited from Australia liy Tnires Strait. In slia|i(' it somewhat resemliles a reptile. It ranks next to llorneo in size, and is tiiirtecn times lari^er than Xova S(;otia, or eipials a s(jiiar(! of 4;i(> miles. 73. The highest moinitains of Papua are sup). used to rise to the lieiLdit of 13,(1110 (nt, but the interior is not well known. The rljniate is hot, humiil, and unhealthy. There are large forests, contaiin'iig sagopalni and camphor trees. Nut- megs, spices, yams, cocoa-nuts, rice, and maize are among the pr iducts, I'lipua is tlic native region of the bird of I'ar.idise. Thero are no large (juadrupeds. 74. The western part of the island is claimed by the Piitdi. There are no K.iropean colonists. The natives, together with those of tlichano" race inhabiting the groups on the ea>t, are supposed to number over 500,000. They are called I'apiian Negroes, and are desciilied as very ill-looking. Their hair is not woolly like thet of the African, but grows in tufts, and can be stretched out to a great length. They tattoo their Imdies, and insert piei'cs of boui.' in tli(! iiose. 75. The Louisiade Archipelago, and otiier groups on the east ami south-east, are little known. New Caledonia, together with the adjolnin.' I-le of I'itic s, belongs to France. It is one-third the size of Nova Si'otia. The island is very fertile, and is rich in coal. Population, (JU,(Mi(t. 70. The New Hebrides consist •>( a long chain of vnlcinie islands, tho principal of whii'ii are .1 »;'/(•(/, , Annatuni, Krrtimaiii/ii, I'tinna, A iiftira, and i\i>r. ddoiiferous saiidalwooi' is largely exp rted to t'hin.'i, where it is loirned as incense in idol teMipk"<. The inhaliitants on some of the i>1ands are very fiene. The niis- sionarius Williams and (Jordon were murilered on Krronningo, .Mis-'ioiiaries from Nora Scr>tia ' hlill labouring un some of the islands, population, o(Mi.ooo. 77. The Fec^oe gioiip are the nmst ensterly islands iidiabileil by Papuan Negroes. There are about sixty inhabitod inlands, only two of whi'h are of conHiilcralle sine. The total area is eipnil to (hat of Nova Stcotia, The islands are very fertile, yielding eotlon, cocoa-nuts, yams arrow-ionl, and other tropical produoe. Some of tin' natives have leen convelted to ChrlHtianlty by Wethyan missionaries, ollieis are savage cannibals. They loiniber alioul 150,00|j, Ifi2 OCEANIA. POLYNESIA. 78. Polynesia signifies mtnui iMund^. It embmces the iiiimi'i'oiis yroiiiis of tlio I'ticific oast of Malaysia and Aiia- trala.sia. The cstiinatetl area is aitout four times tliat of Nova Scotia. 70. Many of tlie islamls are very beautiful. Some are low and of coralline formation, others are volcanic and elevated. Many are Biirroundcd by coral reefs, enelosini,' a sjmce of still water with navi,i;al)Ie jiassages to the i)|)en sea. Some of tli(^ coral i.slands are in the form of a lin.;, having a la<,'oon or lake in the nuddle. 80. ]\Iost of the islands are very fertile. Tiiey have a moist, tro|iical, and liealthy climate. The heat is greatly modified by sea breezes. The vegetation is luxuriant, without great diversity. Tiic bread-fruit tree and cocoa-nut palm are tin- most valua ":,■ tree.s. Tiie other products include yams, sugar-cane, and arrow-root. 81. The cocoa-nut ])alm snpiilies nearly all the wants of the native. lie lies beiiei/iii its shade, or builds his house of its tindier ; he makes ch)tiiing of its leaves, finds food and drink in its fruit, and ready-made goblets iu its shells. There are no large native ijuadruiieds. Tiie sea yields abundance of Ksh, and sca-bjrds are numerous. 82. The lut:il |i(i|iiil;iii,iii is csiiiiiiitiMl ;it 7'>0,eii(i. Tli" inliiililtntits nre .nciuTiilly Miiliij.s of ii iltirk \innMi fiildiir. Wlion lirst visilijii )iy Kui'u|H':iiis, all Well' iH'atiiciia, \voi'slii|i|iiii:; idnls, ai.il lulioviii;,' in inaiiy 8Ui)ir>tilii)iiH, Tlio pricstH lia'i urciit po»fr, ami I'iniM tako any man's |iro|it'rty by proiinuiiciiiK t'"^ wonl tdloo iivcr it. The i)r(.perty was then consiilcri'il KaiMCil, and the oi i).'inal owner durst not keep it. (Jreal cU'urts liavc been inailo t) convert tiiesu peo| lo to Chiistianity, and in uiOHt inHtiinecH wiili marked HueeosH. 83. Polynesia is sometimes divided into jMicronesia, (.S'w^// /.</(n((/.v), eiidaacing the islands on the north of the K(|ualor ; and PoIym'.*'ia Proper, including those south of the Kipiator. The principal gmups (Ui the iiorlii nf the I'.ipiator are tiie Jliiiiiii, /.iidrniii' or .Unridiiit, (.Jiinflu''. I'ldir, .]f'(rs/i'i//, and Sdiii/irir/i /.t/u i /g. Those on th(> south of the Tlipiator are .Viiri'j'i/urs or Sdinaii, Frii'iii//;/, < 'oo/Sf, A itnlfii/, Socii'lif. /.me .1 ir/iijiifnijo, and ,]f<niji(rsii.i. 81, S'liiio of th(> eronpi ixi'o olauneil by Mnrepeaii iioweiD, otlier« liiivu niitivu yiivvrninciitH, 85. Tlie Ladrones {Thieves) were so called by JIa;;ellan on account of the pilfering habits of the natives. They belong to Spain. Popu- lation, 10,000. 8(5. The Caroline Islands arc also claimed by Spain. They embrace many widelyscatuivd euralline irniups. The inhabitants subsist lar^'ely on tisb. The I'ckio j;roup is on the west, and the Marshall on the east. 8". The Sandwich Islands, the most important group in Polynesia, occupy a remote jiositioii in the noitli-east, 3000 miles from the coast of -Mexico. They are volcanic and mountainous, embracing au area equal to one-third of Nova Scotia. 88. There are eiujjt inhabited islands, iif wliich Ifaaaii or Owhylue, ineluiiing two-tliirds of the whole area, is the most important. It has volcanic peaks nearly 14,000 feet high. Hawaii is memorable as the place where Captain Cook was killed by savages in 1770. The ]irod'icts are wheat, cotton, coffee, su^ar, yams, and arrow-root. Sl>. The inh.ibitants, who nnmbi'r about 70,()00, are, through tlio inllmnco of American missionaries, iar advanced in civilization. Theie arc many schools and churches. The kiiig embraced Chris- tianity many years ago. 'jO. lluiiulalu (lO.UUO), on Oahu, is the capital. It is much visitcil by traders between America and Asia, and also by whalers in the North Pacilic. The government is a limited hereditary monarchy. tM. Navigators' Islands rcccivid Iheir name from the skill of the natives in making and navigating canoes. They are about eipial to Cape Breton in area. The inhabitants number about 35,000, many of whiim have professed Christianity. 92. Tlie Friendly Islands were named by Captain Cook, wlio was will received by the natives. They are sometimes called the Tomia Isle-', from T<>!';i(il(tliiiii, the chief island. The iiopulati"n is about 18,000. It:!. Cook's Islands are small and scattered. They are generally voleani. and eicvatiil. R<tvi(t"iiiiii, one of the grou[i, was for niany years ihe lield of tin.' missionary Williams. Di. The Society Islands are also high ami volcanic. They belong to France. Tahiti, the large.st, e<iual to one-fifih of Cape Itreton, is veiy beautiful. It contains mountains 10,000 feet high. Total pe..u- latinn, liiiou. The .l/iOYyi/f.w.'i, a volcanic group, are also claimed by the French. Population, l-J.iHiO. i)[i. Low Archipelago consists of au immense number of low islands and coial rc'l's. Wi. Pitcairu Island is a small, elevati'd, and solitary island in the southeast of Polynesia. It is noted for its oecu| 'ilion by the nuUi- neers of the ship lUniiity, who came here iu 171'0. Having plaeeil their captain in an open boat in the midstof the oi"'an,tlie crew sought a refuge Irom ju-tice. Nine of them, aci'ompiniied by six Tahiiian men and twelve women, came to Pitcairn's Island, where they re- nuiineil unknown for many j ears. When \i.sited in 1825 the colony eon>isted of si.xty-Hix persons, who were iiiglily mora! and industrious. An old nntn, niuned Adams, was the selioolnuister. {Sec 71.) KXERCI8E. Find tlio distance from London to 'nnton by each of tho following: routes : il.) Westerly, across tho Atlantic to Halifax, through British America to Vancouver, and across the Pacific. (3.) Easterly, through Franco, across the Meditorrauean, Suez Caual, tho Red Sua, and the ludiau Occau. 4. »-A^Ai.yaiMaifc^it ai > MiiMii ^»ihWimfe«iait«;»te. Magellan on account ong to Spain. Popu- I i 3j,ain. They embrace iiiluiliilaiits subsist est, aiul llie Marsludl lit ^roup in Polynesia, I lO miles from the coast IS, embracing au area ;li JfiiwaU or Ou-Io/Jkc, ost important. It has ii is nu'iuorable as the s in ITT'J. , yams, ami arrow-root. i,oOO, are, throuL-h tliO •anceil in civilization. king embraced Chris- tal. It is much visited also by whalers in the archy, lie from the skill of the Micy are aliout ciiual to r about 35,U00, many of itaiti Cook, who was will i calh'il the Ton-a Isle^ ilatii'ii is about IS.UOO. ed. They are generally le grouii, was fur many I voloiuiic. They belong • tiftli of Cape Ibelon, is f feel higli. Total po..u- claimed by the French. <c number of low islands d solitary island in the occni 'vlion by the muti- IT'.K). Having placed he (K'oan.the crew sought ipiuiied by six Tahiiian l>l:ihd, where they re- .itr.i in Ih'JJ the colony moral and industrious. a-ter. (.See 71.) Ion to ' nntou by each of allfax, through British c. 10 Meditcrraucau, Suez GLOSSxVRY OF GEOGRAnilCAL TKILAIS, Cont met tun's. —G, Greek ; Ger. Uerman ; 1. Latin ; Fr. French. Aborigines (L. ah, from ; oi-iijo, beginning), — Tlie first inhabitants of a country. Affluent (I. ajlHuo, to flow to),— A stream that flows into another; a tributary. Antarctic ((i. anli, opiKisite; arctic^,— Somhern. Antipodes (<i. anti, opp isito ; jimlca, feel), — I'co|ile who live on ojipnsite sides of the Kiirth, li.iviiig the feet clireetly opposite. Archipelago (li. airhus, chief; /kIuijo.i, the sea), — A sea on the cast of (xieece ; a sea containing many islands ; a group of islands. Arctic ((i. ai-ktos, a bear, a constellation in the northern heavens),— Northern. Atmosphere (0. a'mn^. vapour; qihaira, a sphere),— The air whi.li surrounds the I'^arth. Atoll, — A circular coral island with a lagoon or lake in the centre, giviiiLT it the form of a ring. Aurora Borcalis \h. Northern Morn), — A streaming light originating in the polar heavens ; Northern Lights. Avalanche (Fr. avahr, to descend),— A sliii of snow from the side of a mountain. Axis, — An axle ; an imaginary straight line passing through the centre of the Earth. Barrier Reef,— A reef or rocky wall in tlio son, .separated from the shore by a narrow channel or lagoon, as on llie east coast of Australia. Basin,— A territory drained by a river and its tributaries; so called from its hollowed surface : a i-niall arm of the sea. Bay, — An inh t of the sea. Beach,— The land adjoining a sen or lake, washed by the tides uiid waves. Bluff,— A high bank overlooking a sea, lake, or river. Bog,— Wet, spongy ground, eonUiinintj large quantities of vegotaMe matter. Bore,— The fiont of a tidal wave ascending a river. The b iro in s mie rivers, as the lloogly, is a w:ill of water several feet in heiu'hl, and rushes up w ith great ra|ddity. Capo {L. riijiitt, the head),— A point of land running out into the son ; a lieadland. Cascade,— A small waterfall. Cataract t<J. kidariiKKo, to throw down violoiitly,,— A great waterfall, as Niagara Falls. Cereal (L, Ctnn, tho goddess of husbandry), — Uriin, ns wheat, rye, barley, and rice. Channel,— The bed of a river; a passage of water connecting two seas. Climate ((), khmn, a slope),— The general condition of ihu weather, especially in respeel to heal, moisture, aiul saluhiily. Coait,— Tfie part of a c untry .vhicli lies near the sea. Colony,— A seltlenant in a new diintry. Commerce,— Trade ; buying and selling. Continent,— A large b^vdy of land, as North America, Crater ((i, kratci; a bowl),— The mouth of a volcano. Creek,— A brook ; a small bay. Current (L. rurro, to run), — A stream of water or air. Cyclone (G, kuklun, a circb^),— A violent liiirricaiie, moving in a great circle. Cyclones often occur in tlie Indian t»cean. Delta {T/ir vamc of a hiti'r nf the (Jrnrk (d/ihn'icl hdvimj a Irkni'inhv form), — An alluvial tract of land enclosed between the dillereiit channels at the months of certain rivers, as the Delta of the Nile. Desert (L. ilcacni, to forsake),- A b-irron re.'ion. Deserts are usually caused by scarcity of rain, or liy the presence of a large pro) or- tion of salt in the soil. Doab,— A name given to a toiiguc of 1.:. : , I the conllueiiee of livers ill India. Doldrums,- A i-ea term for the region of calms in tropicil seas. They are much dreaded by nmriners. Downs,— The name u'lveii to the rounded hills in ttic south of 'ing- land. Duiie,— Sand hills formed liy the wind. Earthquake,— A shaking of tlie Ivuth's surface, vnryini.' in degree from a slight tremor to the most violent a>;italion. Violent eailli- ipiakes are attended by upheavals, depressions, and rents ..i liie ground. They are most common in tropical eountii'^s. Embouchure. Tin' mouth of a river. Empire,— A country ruleil by an iiM|eror, as Fr.iiice ; a number of I'ountrie^ nnileil under one suverei.'ii, as the ISiilish Fmpiie. Emporium (<}, rw/ioc/o/;, a niarket-place\ — A coiiruercial town Equator (L, (imid, to make ei|ual),— A '.reat circle passing round the livrlh east and west, e(inidistaiit from the poles, nnil dividing the Karth's surface into northern and southern hemispheres. Estuary (L. ivtitiu, to boil),— The nioulh of a river, or the part affected by the tid.', Etcsiau ('i. (ti.iiii.i. annual),— A lerm ,'ip|ilied to winds whieh blow at stati'd times of year, as the monsoons. Exotic (<i, i.ralikdK. foreign), — A plant introdueed fiom abroad. txports I li. r.r, init of ; yioc^o, to carry),- (io-ds sent out ot a e>>iiiitry. Fata Morgana, -.\ mir.'ige observed at sni, by whieh invrited and distorted iimues of cibjeets arc seen in the iiir. Il is sup- jiosed to be caused by the contact of currents of air of unei|uul delisily, Fauna,' The animals of a uiven country or epoili. I'irih, ■ An arm of the sea, as the Firth of Forth. Flora iL. Jloii, a llower),— The plants of a given country. Frigid [l. frifiiduB, coKU,— Cold. [Sic Zo-ik,) Geyser, -An L'elandic word applied t' the boiling spriuif.? of Ice- l.uid. Hi! 154 GLOSSAUY OF GEOGRAPHICAL TERMS. Glacier (L. ylacica, ice),— A large mass of ice and snow which moves down tlie more elevnW valleys of snow-covered mouDtaiuj The Alps are noted for glaciers. Gulf,— Aa iulet of the sea, properly with curving shores. Haxbonr, — A small iulet of the sea, cc itaining safe anchorage for vessels. Hemisphere {^i. hcmi, half; sphaira, a sphere), — Half a sphere or bull. The rJartli is divided by the equator into the northern and soi'.thern hemispheres. Horizon,— The circle which bounds the view, where the eartli and sky seen to meet, is called the sensible horizon. A great circle parallel with this, dividing the Earth into the upper and lower hemispheres, is called tne rational horizon. Iceberg ((J. r. eii, ice ; bcrf>, a mountain), — A large mass of ice often found 111 -'ting in polar seas. Icebergs rise from 50 to 200 feet above the water, and about seven-eighths ot their bulk are submerged. Imports (L. importn, to bring in), — Goods brought into a country Trom abroad. Island,— A portion of land surrounded by water, as Cape Breton. Islands are sai^l to be continei'tal when they are near a continent, and pelagic when iu mid ocean. Isthmus ((i. isthhios, a neck),— A narrow strip of land connecting countries almost separated by water, as the Isthmus of Panama. KiUTOO, — A term .apjilied to the terraecdike plains in South Africa, which are alternately barren wastes and clothed with luxuriant vegetation, according to the season. lagoon,— A shallow portion of salt water separated from the sea by a beach or reef. Lagoons within coral reefs are common among the islands of the Pacific. Land-locked, — A term aiiplied to a sea having a narrow entrance. Latitude (L. laliludo, breadth), — Distance from the equator, measured in degrees on a meridian. It is either north or south, and cannot exceed OU". The ancients supposed the Earth's measurement was much greater from east to west than from north to south. Llanos,— A term applied to the level treeless plains in the basin of the Orinocii in South America. Longitude (L. luni/itiidn, length),— Distance cast or west from the first meridian, measured in degrees, minutes, and seconds. The highest longitude is 180'. Meridian (L. mcriilirs, noon), — A noon line; an imaginary line pass- ing from jiole to ]iole, ami cutting the equator at right angles. Mirage, — An illusive ap]iearanro, reFembiing a shi'ct of water with trees and other objects, seen in deserts and level tracts of country, and supi)osed to be causei' by the unequal densities of ditVorent strata of air. Monarchy (G. nwnn^, one; airhnu, ruler), — A government in which the supremo power is lodged in one person. Monsoon (Arabic, iiroiimiiv, season), — A periodi-al wind of Inilia, blowing half the year from the northeast and the other half from the south-west. Monntaiu,— AnygrcatoloTationof the Earth's surfaoeabove the general level. Oiwls,— A fertile spot in the midst of n desert. Ocoan,-Tlie vjisl body of wilt water w hieh surroumla the Karth. The term is also used in a more liiiiiii'd sense, as the Atlantic Ocean. Oceania, or Oeeanica, — A term a[iplied to the Islamls of the Pacific l»eean, likken collectively. Pampas, — Tlie treeless plains between the Kio de La PlaU and the Andes, in South America. They are covered with tall grass and gigantic thistles. Vast herds of wild cattle and horses roam over the pampas. Peninsula (L. pene, almost; insula, an island), —A portion of land nearly surrounded by water, as Nova Scotia. Plain, — A level open country. Plateau, -An elevated plain ; a table-land. Pole (G. pol-os, a jjivot),— The extremities of the Earth's axis are called the poles- </«; iiurtk pole and tkc sonUi pnh. Prairie, — A term applied to tjie grass-covered plains in the basin of the Missis3i{)pi. Promontory,— A high cape ; a headland. Province, — A colony; a dependency; originally a country obtained by conquest. Reef, — A rocky ridge near the surface of the water. Republic,— A state or country in which tho highest officers of the government are elected for a limited term by the people. River, — A large stream of water flowing over the land. Savanna (Spanish, mbf la, a sheet),— A vast plain, destitute of trees, and covered with gr.ass. Sea,— A large body of salt water. Selvas (L. silva, a fflrcst),~The name given to the forest plains in the basin of the Amazon. Shore, — The land bordering on the sea. Simoom, — A hot, sutl'oeating wind, which blows over the deserts of Arabia. Sirocco,— A hot wind blowing from Africa to the southern shores of Europe. Sound, — A narrow and Bhallow passage of water. Steppes, — A name given to the plains of Northern Asia. Strait,— A narrow passage of water. Tornado, — A violent wind, usually of short duration, and confined to niurow limits. Torrid (L. io tiilus, parched),— Very lint. (Sec Zonf.) Tropic (G. tro}iik(>s, jiertaining to a turning point), — A term aiiplied to two circles, one 23^ 28' north of the e(iuator, called the Trcqiic of Cancer, and the other 23" 28' south, called tho Trojiic of Capri- corn. They niark the limits of the sun's declination north and south. The sun is never vertical beyond the tropics. Typhoon, — A term apiilii.d to tho hurricanes occurring in the south- cast of Abia and the adjacent is'iaid.-j. Valley, — A hollow between hills or mountains. Volcano (L. VutcinniK, the god of fire),— A burning mountain. Vol- canoes are seldcim found very reiuotc from the sea. Water-shed,- A ridge of land from which streams How in opposite directions. Whirlpool,— .\ circular motion of water caused by the meeting of o]ipo. site currents. Tho Maelstrom is a celebrateil whirlpool ou tho const of Norw ay, Wliirlwiud,— A rotatory wind. Whirlwinds at sea produce watw- nitdfitii ; when they blow over sandy deserts they raiae vast bodiu.i of sand called fttml jiilldra. Zone(tJ. :niir, a belt),— A iipii, extending around the E.irth. The tropics and the polar circles divide the Earth's surface into five zcincs— ^/«' lifi'i'id, iiorlh t(inpcriUc,Boulh tempti'ate, north frigid, arnilh friijid. de La PlaU aud the d with tall grass and and horses roam over , —A portion of land Earth's axis are called ijlftins in the basin of a country obtained by ater. hifrhest officers of the by the people, lie Lmd. )lain, destitute of trees, the forest plains in the iws over the deserts of the southern shores of !r. lem Asia. iration, aud confined to Zonk) )oint),— A term npi^lied imtor, called ilie Tropic d tlio Tropic of Capii- ilecliiiation north aud ;he tropics. uccuiring in the south- ruing mountain. Vol- tlie sea. roiinis llow in opposite liy lliemfiotinn of nppo- ateil whirlpool on the at sea priiduco vatvr- llioy raise vast bodiu.i nunit tlio Karth. The iUlli'H surfiico into live •iiii>evcitf, novlh ffi'jiii, t -~~~ — • — — \- PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF GEOGRxVnilCAL NAMES. KFY TO THE REPEESENTAIION OP SOUNDS. a, as in pate. e, or ee, as in meet. i, as in pine. 00, as In mi on. a as in pixt. g, as In met. I, as In pin. OW ;uid OU as 01'' In coti: ah, as a in bar. 6, as in bone. u, as in mute. ai, as in ai aw, as a in ball. 0, as ini^ot. 11, as In nut. g, as in go ; j as (J In ijin. Aachen, ... Ah'-ken. Aleutian (Is.), ... A-lu'-she-an. Anticosti, ... . .. An-te-k5s'-te. Aalborg, ... ... All'-borg. Alexandria, Al-t'x-au'-ilrO-a. Antigua, ... .. An-tO'-gah. 1 Aarhuos, ... ... Awr'-hoos. Algeria, Al-jeC'-re-a. Autillcs, ... An-teOlz'. ' Abaco, ... Ab'-a-ko. Algiers Al-jOOrz'. Autiparos, ... .. An-tip'-.vn'a. Abbeokntab, ... Ab-be-o-koo'-tah. Algoa, Al-go'-a. Antisaua, ... .. An-te-sah'-nah. Aberdeen, ... ... Ab-er-deen'. Aliaska, Ahl-y.ns'-k.ih. Antrim, An'-tiira. Abomey, ... Ab-o-ma'. Al-jezirah Al-je-ztc'-iah. Antwerp, ... Ant'-wurp. Aboukir, ... Ab-oo-keer'. Allahabad, Ahl-lah-iiah-bahd'. Apalachee, ... .. Ap-a-lah'-che. Abyssinia, •■ ... 'S.b-is-slu'-e-a. Alleghany, Al'-le-gha-ue. Apennines, .. Ap'-pen-iiiiK's. Acadie ... Ak'-a-de. Alloa Al'-lo-a. Appalachian, Ap-pa-liV-chc-aii. Acapolco, ... ... Ak-a-pool'-ko. Alps, Alps. Apure .. A-poor'-a. Acarpi, ... Ah-kah-rah'-e. Altai, Al-ti'. Arabia, .. Ar-a'-lie-a. Achil ... Ak'-il. Altamaha, Al-t.vma-haw'. Aracan, .. Ar-a-kaii'. Aconcagua,... ... Ak-on-kah'-gwali. Altorf, Al'-torf. Arafura, ... .. Ar-a-foo'-r:i. Adflmawa, ... ... Ad-.i-niah'-wa. Amager, Ah'-raah-ger. Aragou, .. Ai-'-a-^on. Adelaide, ... ... Ad'-e-lade. Amazon, Am'-a-zi'iii. Aral .. Ar'-al. Aden ... Ah'-den (A'-dou). Ambrira, Am-brcoin'. Ararat, . Ar'-.a-rat. ' Adige, Adirondack, ... Ad'-e-je. America, A-mer'-e-ka. Arauca, .. Ah-raw'-kah. ... Ad-i-roti'dak. Amhara, Am-hali'-mh. Araxes, .. Ar-a.x'-es. Adonr, ... Ah-door'. Amiens, Am'-e-Ciiz (Ah-me-nng'). Arbela, .. Ahr-bO'-lah. Adowa, ... Ah'-do-wah. Amlrante, A-rae-raut'. Arbroath, ... .. Ar-brothf' (Ai'-), { Adriauople, . ... A-dre-.".n-o'-pl. Amoo, Ah-moo'. Archangel,... ... Ark-an'-jol. i Adriatic, ... A-dre-at'-ik. Amoor Ah-nmoi-'. Archipelago, .. Ar-ke-pcl'-a-go. j iEgeau, ... E-ju'au. Amoy A-moi'. Arcot, ... Ar-kot' (Ar'-kut). £tua, ... Kt'-nah. Araritsir Am-rit'-si"-. Arctic, .. Ark'-tik. Afghanistan, ... Af gnn-is-tan'. Amsterdam, ... Am'-ster-ilam. Ardnaraurchan Aril-na-mftr'-kiiii. Africa, ... Af-rc-ka. Anadir, An-.vdour'. Arequipa, ... .. Ar-c-kOG'-piili. Agra, ... Ali'-grah {A'-gra}. Anam, A-nam' (A'-naiu). Argcnteuil,... ... Ar-zhan-tuol'. Agua ... Ali'-gwah. Anatolia An-a-to lu-a. Argos ... Ahr'.gos. j Agulhas, ... Ah-gool'-yas. Ancona, An-Uo-nali. Argyle, ... .. Ar-gyie'. 1 Ahmedabad, ... Ah-ined-ali-bahd'. Andaman An-da-mau'. Arica, ... A-rOOk'-a!i. Aidin, ... i-deen'. Andes, An'-JoOz. Arichat, ... Ar'-e-ahat. Ainslie, ... Ans'-le. Aucgada A-nc-g.ah'-dah. Arizona, ... Ar-o-ziV.iiaii. Airdrie, ... Air'-drec. Angara, An-gah-rah'. Arkansas, ... ... Ar-kiiii'-sa.«. Aix-la-Chapelle, AUs-Iah-shn-pd'. Anglesey, Ang'-gl-se, Arklow, ... Ark'-I"). Ajaccio, ... A-yat'-ehi'). Angola, An-g«V.lali. Armagh, ... Alir-mah'. Aj.in ... A-jan'. Angora, An-gn-iali. Armenia, ... ... Ar-niOO'-n'.-a. Akabah, ... ... Ak'-a-lmh. Angra, An'-«rah. Arran, ... A r'- rail, Akyab ... Ak-yahli'. AngulUa An-gwir-lnli. Arru, ... Ar-ri)u'. Alabama, ... ... Alah-bah' liia. Anhalt Ahn'-liali. Asconsion, ... ... As-scu'-shiin. Aland, ... Ah'-iauil. Ankobar An-kO'-har. Ashantee, ... ... Ash-aii-tOO. Albany, ... Air-l)a-nc. Aunabona, An-na-bO'-n.v. Asia, ... A'-she-n. Albe-uarle, .. ... AMie-iTi;\ri. Annan, An'-nnn. Assam ... As-Hftm'. Albyu ... Ai'-l.iu. Annapolis An-uap'-n-Ii.^. AsBinlboine, ... Aa-sin'-e-bo 11. Alderucy, .. ... AU'-der-ny. Au-.atom An-iia-li'im'. Assyria, ... Ac-slr'-c-a. Alessandria, .. A>les>Bahu'<drt.'-a. Annobon, An-uo-bOu'. Astrakhan, ... ... As-tra-kan'. 1('G PROXOrXCIXG VOCABULARY OF GKOGRAPHICAL NAMES. Asturias, Atbara, Athabasca, Athens, Athlone, Athy, Atlantic, Aucklaud, Augsburg Aumngabad, ... Austerlitz, Australasia, Australia, Austria Auvergne, Ava, Avalon, Avignon, Avon Av^e Axnm, Aylesbury, Aylmer Ayr Azof, , Azores, Baalbec, Baba Bab-el-Mandeb, Baden, Bagdad, Bahamas, Bahia, Bahr el Azrek, .. Baikal, Baku, Balearic, Balize, Balkan Balkash, Balliua, Balliuasloc, Ballymena, Ballyshanuon, .. Balmoral, Bamberg, ... ■ Bamian, Banda Oriental, Banff, Bankok, Banuockburn, .. Barbadocs Barbuda, Barca, Barcelona Barmen, Baroda Bnrrn I Basel, (Baile Bassorah BaRtia, Batavia Bntiiican As-too'-re-as. At-br\h'-rah. Atli-ii-bas'-ka. Ath'-ens. Ath-lone'. A-thr (Atli'-e). At-lan'-tik. Awk'-land. Awgs'-boorg (Owgs'-). Aw-runR-a-bal'. Aws'-ter-litz (Ows'-). A\vs-tral-ri'-s!ie-a. A\vs-tnV-lG-a. A\vs'-tre-a. O-vairn'. A'-va (Ah'-vali). Av'-a-lon. AlL-vGGii-yong'. A'-von. Aw. Alik-soom'. Ales'-ber-e. Ale'-mur. Air. Az'-of. A-zores'. Bahl'-bek (-bck'). Bah'-baii (-bah'). l!;ili-bel-nialin'-tleb, Lali'-don (liiV)- Bag'-dad (-dad'). Ha-lia'-iiiaz. Bab-O'-ah. ]?alir-el-;iz'-rSk. Bl'.k.ll. l!ab-koo'. Bilic-ai-'-Ik. BiV-leGz'. ISalil-khan'. Balil-kash'. Hfll-lo-nah'. ]iiM-lIii-a-sI(V. lIill-le-niG'-na. lifil-le-Kliaii'-iioii. Bal-niiV-riil. liftiii'-burg. liah-nic-!iliii'. Balin'-dah-Gre-C'U-tal'. Bamir. IWn-kr.k'. liilii'-n'ik-bnni. Har-biV-dAz. ]{,'»r-li(io'-ilali. r.ar'-kali. liar-ffi-lo'-nali. IVu'-nioii. Ilar-n-da. JSar'-rali. Ilal/.zl. lialil. ISiiliH'-sn.rali. IJas-tGu'-ali. Ita-tll'-ve-a. Balit-is-kahh'. Baton-Rouge, .. Bavari?, Bayomie, Beauce, Beaufort, Beauharnois, .. Beaumaris, iJecancour, Bechuauas, Begharmi, Behring, Bel-ed-el-Jerid,.. Belfast, Belgium, ... ., Belgrade, Bellechasse, Belle Isle, .•■ . Belleville, Beloochistan, . Belper, Benares, ... . Ben Attow, Benbecula, ... . Ben-coolen, Bengal, Benguela, Benicia, ... . Benin Ben Lomond, . Ben Macdhui, . Ben Nevis,... . Ben Wyvis Berbice, .. . Bergamo Bergen, ... . Berkshire, ... ■ Berlin Bermudas, ... . Berne Berthier, ... . Berwick, ... . Besan^on Bethany, ... . Bethlehem,... . Bey rout, ... . Bhotan Biofra, Biequo, Bilbao, Bilston, ... . Birmingham, . Biscay, ... . Blairgowrie, Blanc (Mont , . Blanco Blasqnct, ... . Bodrun, ... . Bogota, ... . Bolimerwald, . Boisce Bois le Due, Bokhara, ... ■ Bolan, Boli, Bolivia Ijah-tii-roozh'. Ra-vu'-re-a. 15ah-yon'. lioce. . Bu'-fort. Bn-har-nwil'. i;r>ma'-ri£. Bfi-kOng-koor'. Hct-choo-ah'-iiaz. Be-gar'-mu. . Beer'-ing. . Btl'-ed-el-je-rGGd'. , Bcl-fasl' (Btl'-). . Bul'-je-um. . BC'l-grade'. . BC'1-sliabss'. . Bel-Ile'. . r.C-l'-vil (-vOGl'>. . Bel-oo-ciiis-tau'. . IVM'-per. . B5n-ah'-rGz. . BC'ii-at'-tow. . ]!cii-ba-koo'-lali. . BOii-koo'-len. . r.i5u-gawl'. . B6n-ga'-Iah. . Be-uisli'-e-a. . Be-ne?ii'. . BC^n-kV-niond. . BGu-mak-doo'-e. . BOn-nG'-vIs. . BCii-wI-'vIs. . Ber-bCGce'. . Bur'-ga-mO. . Burg'-en. . Burk'-sheer. . Ber-lln' (Bei-'-). . Ber-mOO'-daz. . BOrne. . Ber-tc-a'. . Ber'-wiok (-rik). . Ba-zang-song'. . Both'-a-ne. . Beth'-le-heni, . Bfi'-root (Bi'-). . Boo-taliii'. ,. Be-af-ra. . l')0-iV-kri. . Bil-l.ali'-o. . l!ils'-ton. . Biir'-ming-tiam. . Bis'-kn. . Blair-gnw'-ro. . Mrmg-blflng'. .. r.lan'-ko. . Blas'-kct. . Bo-droon', . Bu-go-tali' (-go'.-. . r>r>'-mcr-\vawld, . Bwali-zfi', . Bwali-lL'-dook'. ,. Bo-kalL-niii, . Bu-lalm'. . BO-lce. . Bo-liv'-c-a. Bologna, ... . Bolor Tagh, Bombay, ... . Bona, Bonaventure, . Benin, Bonnechere, Boothia, Bordeaux, ... Borneo, Bornholm, ... Bornou, Bosua-serai, ( Bosphorus, (Bosporus, Bothnia, ... Boulardarie, Boulogne, ... Bourbon, ... Bouro, Brabant, ... Braga Brahmapootra, Bras d'Or, ... Brazil, Brazos, Brechin, Bremen, Brescia, Breslau, Bretagne, ... Brighton, ... Brisbane, ... Britain, Brittany, ... Brocken, ... Bruges, Brunn Brusa, Brussels, ... Buchan-Ness, Bucharest, ... Bucharia, ... Buctoucho,... Buda Buen Ayre,... Buenos Ayres, Bug Bushire, Cabes Cabool, Cabrera, ... Cadiz Caermarthen, Caernarvon, Cagliari, ... CaicoB, Cairn Qorm, Cairo Caitliness, ■•. Calabar, ... Calais Calcutta, ... Calicut, .. Bo-lOue'-yali. Bo-lor'-lagh'. P-i.-ba'. Bo'-nali. Boii-ali-vang-loor'. Bo-neeu'. BOn-shair'. Boo'-the-a. Bur-do'. Bor'-ne-o. Born'-holm. Bor-iioo'. Bos'-nab-ser-T'. Bus'-lo-rus. Bos'-po-rus. BoMi'-ne-a. l!uo'-lar-dro. Boo-lone'. Boor'-bon (-buiig'). Boo'-ro. Brah-baiit'. Biah'-gah. Bi'ali-iiia-]ioo'-tr.i. Biah-duif'. Bra-zG51' (-zil'). Brah'-zos. BrCk'-In. BiCm'-en. Biesli'-e-ah, Bres'-law. Bre-tahii'. Brl'-ton. Bris'-baue. Brit'-tn. Biio't.a-ne. Br6k'-en. Broo'-jez. Bi'oon. Broo'-sali. I'.rus'-sels. Buk-an-nes'. Boo-ka-rest'. Boo-ka'-re-a. Buk-too.sh'. Boo'-dah ^Bu'-). ]!wen-i'-ra. Bw.i'-nos-i'-res. Boog. Boo-shoei-'. Kalib'-f<z. Kiili-bool'. Kali-bra'-rali. Ka'-diz. Kor-mai-'-tben. ]vcr-nai''-vuii. Kald'-yah-re. Ki'-kds. Karn-gorui'. Kl'-ro. Katli'-iiSsa. Kai-a-bai-'. Kal'-is. Kal-kiil'-ta. Kal'-i-kut. •yXil^^VUj^AiM^i--- jue'-jali. ar'-tagh'. ,-ba'. lali. -ali-vang-loor', loen'. -sliair'. -tlie-a. ■do'. -ne-o. n'-holm, -iioo'. '-nali-ser-t'. '-10-rus. '■■]I0-1'US. li'-ne-a. I'-lar-dre. >-l6ne'. ir'-bon (-briiig'). /-ro. ili-baiit'. ib'-gah. ih-ma-iioo'-tra. ili-dOru'. L-zOel' (-zil'). ih'-zos. ;k'-Iii. hu'-en. 3sh'-e-ah. 2s'-la\v. 3-tahu'. f'-tou. bane. tn. /■ta-ne. -en. ■jez. jon, )o'-sah. s'-sels. •an-nes'. ka-rest'. -ku'-ie-a. -toosh'. '-dah (Bu'-). n-i'-ra. ■nos-I'-res. slicei-'. lli'.rz. -bool'. -bia'-rali. -diz. •-niai-'-t.licn. -nai-'-vuu. il'-yali-re. kos. n-gnnu'. 6. i'-ni5sfl, a-bai''. i». kul'-ta, i-kut. rROXOTTNCING VOCABULARY OF GEOGRAPIIICAIi NAMES. 1.-7 California, Kal-e-for'-uu-a. Champlain, Sliflm-plaiio'. Corsica, Kor'-.se-k.-ili. Callao, Kai-yah'-o. Chanderuagore, Sli.ln-der-n.i-gore'. Coruuna, Ko-rftn'-i)ali. Cambay, . Kitm-ba'. Chapala Shab-])ah'-lali. Costa Rica, Kus'-tah llOO'-kab. Cambodia, Kilm-b6'-ile-.n. Charlotte, Sliar'-lut. Coteau, Ko-t(V. Cambrai, . Kclra-bra'. Charybdis, Ka-rll.'-dls. Cotopaxi, Ko-tri-pax'-e. Cambridge, Kflrae'-bridge. Chattahooche, ... Chat-ta-boc)'-che. Cracow, Kra'-kd. Cameroon Kitm-er-raoii'. Chedabucto, _ SLed-a-bak'-to. Cremona, Kre-nio'-nab. Campagna . K'lm-pahn'-yali. Chelmsford, Cbems'-ford. Crete, KreGt. Campeachy, . K.ltn-pe'-che. Chelsea, ChSl'-se. Creuse, Krooze, Canada Kitu'-a-dah. Cheltenham, ... Cliel'-tCn-brnu. Crieff, KreGf. Canaries K.i-na'-recz. Cherbourg Shc'i-'-burg, Crimea, Ki'Iin-G'-ab. Canaveral, . Kin-yah'-ver-al. Chesapeake, Cbds'-a-pOek. Croagh Patrick, Kro'-ah Pat'-ilk. Candahar, K;tn-dah-har'. Cheviot CbCv'-e-fit. Cromarty, Krilm'-ar-to. Candia, . K<*lii'-de-ah. Chicago, Slie-kaw'-gO. Cronstadt, Ki'ilii'-stilt. Canso, . Kfui'-so. Chichen, Clie-chCn'. Culebra, Koo-la'-brab. Canterbury, . K;\n'-ttr-ber-re. Chichester, CliUcli'-e.s-t<;r. CuUoden, Kfil-lcV-dC'U. Cantire . Kilu-tire'. Chiegnecto, Sliig-nok'-to. Cupar Kou'-par. Canton Kan-ton'. Chili, CbGO'-le. Cura^oa, Ku-r.'i-so-.ib. Cape Breton, .. . Kape-brit'-tii. Chiloe, Cliu-lo-iV. Curische Half, ... Iv'od'-ritili-e-lialT'. Cape d'Or, . Kape-doro'. Chimborazo, CbliD-bo-rali'-zu. Cutch, Kulob. Caprera, . Kah-iinV-rah. Chincha Cblu'-cbah. Cuzco Kooz'-ki"). Capua, Kap'-u-ab. Cholula, Ko-loo'-lali. Cyclades, Sik'-lali-dCCs. Caraccas, . Ka-rak'-kas. Christiania, Krl3-tc-ab'-ne-.a. Cyprus, Si'-prus. Cardiff . K.ar'-dif. Chuquisaca, Choo-kc-sali'-kah. Cardigan, . Kar'-de-gan. Cincinnati, Siii-sin-nalr-tG. Dacotah D.ah-kr.'-tali. Carlingford, . Kar'-liiig-ford. Civita Vecchia, ... Chee'-vc-tah-vOk'-kc-ah. Dago Dab'.go. Carlisle, . Kai'-llle'. Clackmannan, ... Kklk-man'-nrui. Dahomey, llah-lin'-mri. Carlscrona . Karls-kro'-naU (-kroo'-). Clones Kloiiz. Dalhousie, Dal-lioo'-zo. Carlsruhe, . Karls'-roo. Clonmel, Kluii-iiiOl. Dalkeith, Dr.l-kGGtb'. Carusore . Karn'-snre. Clyde Kllde. Damascus, Da-niabs'-kus. Carpathian, . Kar-pu'-tlie-nn. Coanza, Ko-an'-za. Daraietta, i)am-e-f?t'-ta. Carpentaria, .. . Kar-pcn-t<ili'-re-a. Coblenz Kuli'-lentd. Danish America, I'ane'-ish A-niiJi-'-t'-k; lb. Carrickfergus, .. . Kar-rik-fui'-gus. Coburg, Ko'-ljoorg. Dantzic, J),uit'-zik. Carron, . Kar'-ron. Cochin KO'-ehin. Danube, l>an'-ubo. Cartagena, . Kar-ta-gf -nab. Coimbra, Ko-iiu'-brah. Dardanelles, Iiar-da-n6iy. Cashel, Kitsh'-ei. Cojutepeque, Ko-hoo-ta-pa'-ka. Darfur, Dar-foor. Cashgar, . K;1sli'-gar (gar';. Colchester, Kolc'-eUfs-ter. Darien, Da'-rG-Cn. Cashmere, . Kitsb'-ineie (-uicre'). Colima Kn-lOO'-niab. Debi.czin, Da-brOl'-.sin. Caspian . Ka.s'-pe-an. Colmar, K'll-mar'. Deccau l)uk'-kftii. Cassiquiare, . K.ls-se-ke-ah'-ra.. Cologne Ko-loiie'. Delagoa Di'l-a-giV-a. Castile . Kas-toor. Colorado, Kol-o-rab'-do. Delaware, Dol'-a-ware. Castlebar, . Kas-sl-bar', Columbia, . Ko-lum'-be-a, Delhi Drl'-le. Catania . Ka-tah'-nc-a. Comayaga, Kr>.nu-ah'-g\\ali. Demavend, l)L'in-a-vcnd'. Catoche . Kuh-tn'-ebfi. Comino, Kri-mou'-no. Dcmbea, DiJiu'-bi'-a. Cattegat . Kal'-tf-gat. Corao, Ko'-liiu. Demerara, Lii^in-e-rali'-rah, Caucasus, ... . . Kaw'-kah-.sns. Comorin, K'nii'-n-illl. Dmbigh, itrii'-be. Caughnawaga, .. . Kaw-n,'(-\vaw'-gali. Comoro Ivniii'-o-ro. ■Jenmark, lii'ii'-inark. Cauvery . Kaw'-vtr-c. Congo, Jvi'ing'-go, Deptford, I»vd'-fiird. Cavan . Kav'-iin. Connaught Ivon'-nawt. Derby Liur'-be (Dar'-bf). Cawnpore, ... . . Kawn-pore'. Connecticut, Ki'>n-iiCt'-o-knt. Derwent Di.i-'-wcnt. Cayenne, ... . . Ki-L'ii'. Connemara K''in-c-niar'-ali. Desaguadero, ... Di?s-a-gwab-da-ro. Cayuga . Ka-yu'-ga. Constance, Knii'-stance. Desirade, li.l-zeo-rahd'. Celebes . Scl'-e-bC'C'S. Constantinople,... Kon-stfln-tG-iio'-pl. Des Moines, Jif-iiioiii'. Cenis . SOii'-is. Coutessa, ... . K "iii-tf.s'-sah. Detroit, Dc-troit'. Cenis (Mont", . . M"ng-si<.nt'C'. Cooniassie KoO-HKLs'-SO. Deutschland, ... I»oitcb'-lant, Cephalonia, . SOt'-a-ltV-ne-n. Copenhagen, Ko-ii(5ii.|iiV.Beii. Devon Di^v'-on. Ceram . Si'-rfim'. Copiapo, Krp-|ii>-ab'-iio {■\»>'^. Dieppe, De-L^p'. Cerigo . Si'i-'-e-go. Coquet Kn'-ket. Dingwall, Diiig'-wall. Cervin, , Siir'-viii (.vniig'). CordiUera-dc-Coa 1 Kni--(ni'*le-rali-driKri.:ili. Dnieper N("Gp'-or. Ceuta, . Su'-ta. hnlla )■ w.-r'-lah. Dniester, XoOs'-ter. Cevennes, ... . . Su.vi.ii'. Cordova, Knr'-ilu-vah. DolgcUy, Dol.gcl'-le i-nCiV..). Ceylon . StO'-lon (-ImirO. Corentyn, Kii-rC'IltllK:'. DoUart, Dol'-lart. Chaleur . Shab-lof.r'. Corfu, Kor-f'ijo'. Dominica, linni-e-nGG'-kab. Chambly, ... . . Sli-iin'.blO. Cornwall, Knrn'-wriU. Doncaster, Ii'iiik'-aa-ter. Chamouni, ... . . SI. ili.nioo.neO'. Corrientes, Ki'ir-ro-Cn'-tes. Donegal Jjr)n.e.gawr. I^M^r I ) I 158 PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. ( Dongola . Dfing'-go-lah. Enniscorthy, Kn-nls-kui-'-tlie. Galashiels, ... .. (jal-ah-sLOuls'. Dorchester, ... . . DBr'-ches-ter. Enniskillen, fin-nls-kll'-lcn. Galena, .. Qa-le'-na. 1 ( Dornoch, ... . . Dfii-'-nrtk. Erbil fir-beel'. Galicia, ... ■ .. Gah-lee'-she-a. ( Dorset . DSr'.set. Ericht Er'-Ikt. Gallas .. Qai'-laz. ( Douro, . Doo'-ro. Erie, E'-re. Gallinas, ... .. Gal-lee'-nas. ( Dover, . Do'-ver. Erin, E'-rin. Gn.llipoli, ... . .. Gal-lip'-o-le. ( Dovrefield, . DSv-re-fe-Cld'. Erivan, Ei'-e-van'. Galloway, ... . .. Qal'-lo-wa. ( Drakensburg, .. . Drah'-kens-burg. Erlan Er'-lou. Gait, .. Gawlt. Drave, . Drave (Drahv). Erne, Ein. Galway, ... . .. (Jawl'-wa. I Dresden . DrCz'-dgu. Erris, fir'-ris. Gambia .. Uam'-be-ali. I Drogheda, . Drog'-e-da (Dr6ii'-Iie-da). Erromango, fir-ro-iiian'-go. Gananoque, .. Gah-nah-nOke'. 1 Drontheim, DrOn'-tlrae. Erzeroum, Ui-'-ze-rooiu (Urz-room'). Ganges, .. Giu'-jez. I Dublin . Dub'-lin. Erz-gebirge, Erts-gfi-bOcr'-gu. Ga'-da, .. Gar'-dab. 1 I Dubuque, . Du-bwik'. Esneh, Es'-n^b. Gaxiep, .. Gali-reC'p'. 1 I Dumbarton, . Dtira-bar'-toii. Essex, Es'-sex. Garonne, ... . .. Gab-ron'. 1 I Dumfries, . Dtim-froes', Essiquibo, fis-se-ko'-bo. Gaspe .. Gabs-pa'. E Dunbar, Dtin-bai''. Et:ia, Et'-nah. Gata .. Gali'-tah. £ Dunblane Dfin-blaiie'. EubcEa, tJ-bcO'-aii. Gatineau, ... . .. Gab-tee-no'. H Dnncansby, . Dtink'-ans-be. Euphrates, tJ-fra'-tOz. Geelong, .. Ge-long'. H Duiidalk, . Dfin-dawk'. Europe, U'-rope. Geneva .. Je-neO'-vali. H Dunedin, . Dtln-Sd'-in. Everest, Ev'-e-rest. Genoa, .. J6n'-o-ali. H Dunfermline, .. . Dtin-furm'-lin {-fiir'-). Evora, Ev'-i)-raii. Georgia, ... . ,. Jor'-jG-ah. H Dnugannon, Dfin-i^itn'-noii. Exeter, fix'-e-ter. Germany, ... . . .Tur'-ma-ne. H Dungarvou, Ditn-gar'-voii. Ghauts, ... . .. Gawts. 1 H Dungeness, Dftn-je-ness'. Falkirk, Fal'-kirk (-kirk'). Ghent, .. Gent. H Duukeld, Dtln-keld'. Falmouth, Far-moutli. Ghizeh, ... . .. Gee'-zeh. H Dunkirk, Dttn-kirk' (Dun'-). Fame, Farn. Ghuznee, ... . .. Qtiz'-iiee. H Dnnmanus, Dttn-maii'-us. Faroe, Faii'-ro (Fu-). Gibraltar, ... . . Jlb-rawl'-tar. H Dunmore, Drtu-more'. Fayetteville, Fa-et-vil. Gihon JO-bou'. H Dunoon, Dftn-oon'. Feejee, Fce'-jee. Gilolo, .. Ju-lo'-lo. H Dunse, Dunce. Fermanagh, FSr-mali'-nali. Girgeh, ... . .. Jeei'-joli. H Durham, Dur'-ain. Fermoy, F6r-moy'. Girgenti, ... . .. Jlr-jeii'-te. H Dusseldorf Dtis'-scl-dorf. Fernando Po, ... Fgr-Ran'-do-iif). Glamorgan, .. Gla-mor'-gan. H Dwina, Dwi'-nab. Ferrara, FOr-rah'-raii. Glasgow, ... . ,. Gias'-go. H( Ferrole, F(5r-roIe'. Gloucester, ... . . G18s'-ter. H( Earn, Urn. Fezzan, FCa-zalin'. Goa . Go'-ah. H( Ebro, K'-bro. Finisterre, Fin-is-taii'. Gobi, . Go'-bee. Ht Ecbatana, ftk-bJit'-a-nah. Finland, Flii'-lainl. Godavery, ... . . Go-dab'-vcr-e. H« Ecuador, ftk-wali-durc'. Finmark, Fin'-maik. Goderich, ... . .. Gode'-ritcb. He Edinburgh, fid'-in-bur-ruli (-burg). Finster-Aar-Horn, Fln'-ster-alir'-liorn. Golconda . G01-k6n'-dah. H( Egmont, fig'-raont. Flamborough, ... FliVm'-bur-ro. Gondar, ... . . Gfia'-dar. m Egripo fig'-re-po. Flensborg, FltSns'-boorg. Goree, . Go-ra'. Ht Egypt £'-jipt. Florence, Flflr'-ence. Gothenburg, . Got'-en-burg. He Ehrenbreitstein, A-ren-brlte'-stine. Flores, Flo-res. Gottingen, ... . .. Gtit'-ting-en. He Eigg Eog. Florida Fl6i''-e-dali. Gottlaud, ... . . G(H'-Iand. He Elba, fil'.ba. Fogo, Fo'-go. Gozo . Got'-zo. Hi Elbe, filb. Fontainebleau, ... Fi5M-tane-bi(V. Gracios-a-Dios, . . Graii'-se-os-ah-do'-ds. , Hi Elberfeld, Kl'-ber-felt. Foo-chow-foo, ... Fon-cbow-tVio'. Grampians,.. . . Gram'-pe-ans. i Hi Elburz, ftr-boorz. Forfar, F.nr'-far. Granada, ... . . Grah-nali'-dali. Hi Elephanta, fir.e-fau'-tn.li. Formentara, Fijr-iii(5ii-ta'-i;\h. Grand Chaco, . . Grahn-cliiili'-kO. i Hi Elenthera E-lu'-the-rah. Formosa Frtr-miV-sali. Grand Manan, . . Graud-ma-nau'. ! Hi Elgin fil'-gin. Fremont, Fie'-mout. Gvaiid Pre, ... . . Grang-pnV. He El Kahirnh, ftl-kah'-hc-rnli. Fribourg, Frl'-bury. Granicus, ... . . Oraii-i'-ku3, Ho Ellesmere, Er-lCs-mOre. Frio, FrC'G'-o. Gratz, . GrCts. Ho Ellora, ftl-lo'-rali. Frische Haff, . . Frish'-e-liaff. Greenock, ... . . Grue'-nok. Ho Elmina fil-mue'-nah. Funchal, Foon-slial'. Greenwich, ... . Green'-idj. Ho 1 El Paso fil-pali'-so. Fundy, Fiin'-de. Groniugen, ... . . GrOn'-ing-en. 1 1 Ho Elsinorc, fil-sin-ore'. Funen, , Foo'-iien. Guadalaviar, G\vali-da-l;ili'-ve-ar (-ai-'). Ho Elva, ftl'.va. Furukabad, Fiir-ruk-a-bad'. Guadalaxara, . Gwali-da-lax-ali' rail. 1 Ho Ely, R'-leo. Fyzabad, Fl-za-bad'. Guadalquivir, . . Gwah-dal-ke-vCC'i-', ! 1 Ho Embden, fimb'-den. Guadeloupe, . Gaw-de-loop', i Ho Ems £rna. Gabarus, Oali-bab-roos'. Guadiana . Gwali-de-ah'-nali. Hu Exifumd Ang-fd-tiuV. Gaeta Oali-a'-tah. Guanaxuato, . Gwah-na-hwali'-to. Hu England Ing'-glaud. Galacz Oah'-iatz. Guardafui . Gwar-daf-wOO'. Hu Eunia, £n'-uiB. Galapagos, Qah-lak'-pali-giis. Guatemala . Gwab-te-mah'-lah. 1 [ Ha PKOXOUNCING VOCABULAllr OF GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES. 15'J [vl-ah-sbOOls'. [l-l6'-na. ih-leG'-she-a. ll'-laz. al-lee'-nas. il-lip'-o-le. il'-lo-wa. iwlt. iwl'-wa. a,m'-be-ali. ah-nah-nOke'. iu'-jez. ar'-dab. ah-reC'p'. ah-ron'. ■alis-pa'. ah'-tah. ah-tee-no'. fe-long'. e-nue'-vah. en'-o-ali. or'-jO-ah. ur'-ma-ne. rawta. rent, ree'-zeli. itiz'-iiee. lb-raw 1'- tar. u-hou'. G-lo'-lo. eer'-jeli. |Ir-jOn'-te. la-raor'-gan. Has'-g«), lOa'-ter. -ah. (V-bOG. o-dab'-ver-e. ftdu'-ritoli. fll-kOn'-dab, 5ii'.dar. •ru'. t'-en-burg. ("jt'-ting-en, f)t'-land. "it'-zo. ab'-se-os-ah-do'-os. itm'-pe-ans. li-nah'-dali. rabn-cbali'-kO. aiid-ma-nau'. raiig-pnV. Jlii-i'-ku3. ■ets. C'C'-nok. een'-idj. on'-ing-en. i-ab-da-lab'-ve-ar (-ar'). ab-da-lax-ali'-rab. ^vah-dal-ke-vOcr'. ,\v-de-loop'. ab-de-ab'-nab. ali-iia-bwab'-to. iar-daf-«00'. vah-te-niab'-lali. Guaviare, Gwab-ve-ali'-)T». Hurdwar, Hurd-wai''. Kairwan Klie-waliii. Guayaquil Gwl-a-keol' Huron, Hu'-ron. KaiBarieh, Kl-zur-OG'-t'li. Guernsey, Gurn'-7,e. Hydra, He'-drah Kakema, Kab-kfi'-inaii. Guiana, Go-ab'-nah. Hyeres, He-air'. Kalahari, Kab-lab-bali'-re. Guildford, Gir-ford. Kalmar, Kal'-mar. Guinea, Glri'-e. Iberville, i'-ber-vil. Kamchatka, Kabm-cbabt'-kali. Gwalior Gwah'-le-i5r. Ida, i'-dah. Kamouraska, ... Kali-uioo-riis'-kali. Idaho i'-da-bo. Kanawa, Ka-naw'-wa. Haarlem, Hahr'-iera. Idria, Id'-re-ah, Kangaroo Kang-ga-roo', Haddington, ILld'-dlng-ton. Idumea, Id-oo-mG'-ah. Kara, Kab'-rab. Hadramaut, Il.ib-drab-mout'. lerne, I-Qr'-ne. Karakorum, Kab-rali-ko'-runi. Haemus He'-mus. Ill E'-lee. Kassandra, Kas-san'-drab. Hague, Hag. Illinois, il-le-noia' (-noi'*. Katmandoo, Kat-mau-doo'. Hainan, Hl-nan'. Inagua E-iiah'-gwab. Katrine, Ka'-trin (Kai-). Haldimand, Ilftl'-de-raand. India lu'-de-a (-je-). Keith KGotb. Halle Hahl'-Ie. Indies, lu'-dGGz (-jlz). Kelat, Ke-lat'. Hamadau, Hah-mah-dabu . Indore in-dOre'. Keneh, KGn'-eh. Hamah, Hah'-m.ab. Indus lii'-dus. Kenia, KG'-ne-ab. Hamburg, Ham'-burg. lunsbriick, Ins'-prook. Kenmare, KGn-iiiaii^. Hammerfest, ... Ham'-mer-fest. Inverary In-ve-ru'-re. Kennebec, Kon-ueliOk'. Hampshire, Hamp'-sbeer. Inverness, in-ver-nCss'. Kertch, Kftrcb, Hang-chow-foo, ... Hahng-chou-foo'. loua, i-o-nah. Keshin, Kusli-GGn'. Hanover, Hftii'-o-ver. Ionian, i-ry-ne-an. Kesho KCsh'-o. Hartlepool, Iliir'-ll-pool. Iowa, i'-o-wab. Keswick, Ke.s'.wik (k'ez'-ik). Hartz, H.lrts. Ipsambul, Ip-sam-bool'. Khartum, Kar-toom'. Hastings, Huste'-ings. Ipswich ips'-wicb. Khingan, Kiii-gabn'. Hatteras, Hat'-te-ras. Irak Arabi, E-rak'-ar'-a-bo. Khiva, KOG'-vab. Havel Hah'-vel. Iran, E-ralin'. Khokau, Ko-kau'. Hawaii Hah-wl'-e. Ireland Ire -land. Khyber, Kl'.ber. Hawash, Hab'-wasb. Irkutsk Ir-kootsk'. Kiachta, Ke-ak'-tah. Hawick, Haw'-ik (-wick). Irrawaddy, Ir-ra-w6d'-de. Kidderminster, .. Kld-der-mln'-ster. Hayti HiV-te. Irtish ii-'-tish. Kiel, KGGl. Hebrides Hub'-ri-deGz. Irvine, IJr'-vin. Kiev, KG-Sv'. Hedjaz, Hej-abz'. Islay, i'-luy. Kildare, KU-dair'. Heidelberg, Hi'-del-burg. Ismael Is-mab-eGl'. Kilimandjaro, ... Kll-e-raan-jab-ro'. Heligoland, HGl'-e-go-land. Ispahan, Is-pa-liahu'. Kilkenny, Kii-keii'-ne. Helsingfors, HCl'-sing-fors. Italy, It'-a-le. Killala Kll-bi-Iab'. Henlopen, HGn-Io-pen. Itasca I-tas'-kab. Killarney, Kii-lar'-ne. Herat Hi5r-abt'. Iviza, E-vGG'-zah. Kilmarnock, Kll-raai^-nok. Herculaneum, ... HCr-ku-hV-ne-um. Iztaccihuatl, Ees-tak-se-bwatr. Kilmsh Kll-iusb'. Hereford HCr'-c-ford. Kilsyth KlI-sTthe'. Hertford, Har'.ford. Jacques Cartier, Zbak-car-to-a'. Kincardine, Klii-kar'-deen. Hesse-Cassel, ... Hess-kfts'-sel. Jaffa Jaf'-fah(Yaf.tab). King-ki-tao, King-ke-tah'-ii, Hesse-Darmstadt, Ilfss-darm'-stiit. Jamaica, Ja-miV-kab. King-te-chiang, Kiiig-ta-cbe-aug'. Hesse-Homburg, Ht^3.s-bom'-burg, Japan, Ja-pau'. Kinross, Klii-ross'. Hielmar, IIvG'.'-mar. Jassy, Y&s'-see. Kinsale Kill-sale'. Hillah, Ilir-lab. Java, Jab'-vab. Kiolen, Ky.v.leu. Himalaya, lIIm-a-lT'-a (-Ifi'-yahV Jaxartes, Ja.K-ni-'-tGGz. Kirghiz, Kui-.GGz'. Hindoo Koosh, .. HTii'-doo-koosh. Jedburgh, Jt'd'-bnrg. Kirkcaldy, KTr-k;i«l'-ite. Hindostan, Illn-dos-tan'. Jelalabad, Je-bili-lali-babd'. Kirkcudbright, .. Ker-kou'-l)rGu. Hispauiola Hls-pRn-c-ri'-la. Jersey Jftr'-zo. Kirkintilloch, .. Kirk-in-tll'-luk. Hcang-Ho, Hn-ang'-li". Jerusalem, Jer-oo'-sa-lem. Kinsiu, Ke-oo'-so-oo'. Hohenlinden, ... Ho-en-lln'-tlen. Joannes, ... .f. Jo-an'-nGG3. ''Jiil Irmak, Klz'-il-Ir'-mak. Hollaud, Ilol'-land. Jolliette, J51-le-et'. Klausenbnrp-, Ivinw'-zen-liori,'. Holatein, Hftl'-stTiie. Jordan, J(^i-'-dan. Kodiak, Iv'.V-doak. Holyhead, Hftl'-e-bo.]. Juan de Fnca, ... ,Iu'-alin-ile-foo'-kab. Kbuigsburg, Keii'-igs-burg. Holywell, H('d'-e-well. Jnan Fernandez, JiV-alin-for-nan'-dGz. Kordofan, Kflr-do-faii'. Homs, Hrimos. Jndea, Ju-dGu'-ab. Kosciusko, Krt.s-se-ua'-ko. Honduras, H(\n-doo'-raH. Juggernaut, Jug'-giir-nawt. Kremnitz, KiGm'-nitz. Honolulu, Hon-o-lon'-loo. Jungfrau, Y<ionL''-fr(ni. Krishna, Kiisli'-nah. Hoogly llong'-le. Jura, Joo'-rab. Kuenlun, ivwGn-loon', Hu.ldersfiflld, ... Iltld'-ders-lield. Jutland Jnt'-land. Knka, Koo'-kah. Hue nwa{Hoo.i1). Kur Koor. Humbe" Htlm'-ber. Kafifraria KSf-ra-re-ab. Kurdistan Koor-dia-tan'. Hangr..y, Hung'-ga-re. Kaifong, Kl-fong'. Kurlle Koo'-ril. ^^'0 — - ICO PRONOUNCING VOCADUI.ATJY OF GEOCxnArniCAL NA:\rES. Laalaud, La Beauce, Labrador, Labuau, Laccadive, Lachine, Lachute, Lacsha, Ladoga. Ladrones, La Hogue, Lahore Laminermoor, ... Lanark, Lancashire, Laucasttr Laos, La Paz, La Plata, La Prairie, LaPuebla, La Bochelle, Lassa, L'Assomption, ... Lattakoo, Laueuburg, Lausanne, Lauwerzee, Leamington. Leeuwin, Leghorn, Le Havre, Leinster, Leipsic, Leith, Leitrim, Leman, Lemberg Lena, Leon, Lepanto, Lepreau, Lerwick, Leuca, Levon, Leyden, Libertad Realejo, Lichfield, JjU iitenstein, ... Liege, Lille, Lima, Limoges, Lincoln, Linlithgow, Lin-z, Lipari, Lippe, Litany, Llanelly, Loango, Loch Etive, Loch Fyne Lodi Linnhc, Lochy, • Laii'-laiKl. Lali-boce'. Lftb-ra-dore'. Lah-boo-alin', Lilk'-ka-dlve. Lali-sliOOu'. Lali-slioot'. Lak'-siili. Lah-do'-L'ali. Lali-drones', Lali-II.V. Lali-hrne', Lfiui'-iiior-raoor. L.lii'-ark. Laiik'-as-slieer. Lank'-as-ter. Lali'-os. Lali-patli' (-paz'). Lah-plali'-tah. Lah-iiifi-re'. Lali-pwCb'-lali. Lah-ro-shel'. Lali'-sah. Las-sonp-se-onp:'. Lat-ta-koo'. Lou'-en-1iurf[. Lo-zahii'. Lou'-cr-za. LCiu'-in^-ton. LOC''-win. Li'g'-horn. Leli-hav'i-'. Lln'-ster (LCC'ii'-). Lipe'-sik. LCotli, LCu'-trim. LC' man (Lcm'-). LCra'-burg. Le'-na. Lfi-on' (LC'G'-on). Le-paii'-to. Leh-pnV. LOr'-ik. Le-oo'-kah. Lov'-en. Li'-den (La'-). Le-ber-talid'-ru-ah-la'-jo. Litch'-ficld. LOC'k'-tcn-stlnc. LOOj. LOCI. LG'-raali (Ll'-). Lee-tiiozh'. Liiik'-un. Lin-lith'-gO. Lints. Lip'-a-re (Le-pah'-ri'). LI|i'-pe. Lee-tali'-ne. lian-el'-le (-Otii'-), Lo-ani;'-gfi. Looli-i't'-Iv. Lncli-l'Inu'. L'lL'li-lIii'-ne, Locli'-e. Loire, Lombardy, ... Lombok, Lomond, Longneil, ... Loo Choo, ... L'Orient, ... L'Original, ... Lotbiniere, ... Lothian, Loughborough, Louisiade, ... Louisiana, ... Lowestoft, ... Lubeck, Lucayos, Lucca, Luce, Lucerne, Luzern, Lucknow, ... Lupata, Lurgan, Luxembourg, Lynn Regis, Lyons, Mabou Macao, Macassar, .. Macclesfield, Macquarie, ... Madagascar, Madame, ... Madawaska, Madeira, ... Madras, Madrid, Maelstrom,.. Maestricht, Magdalen, ... Magdalena, Magdeburg, Magellan, ... Magenta, ... Mageroe, ... Maggiore, ■ . Mahanuddy, Mahe, Mahone, Maimaitchin, Main, Majorca, Malabar, Malacca, ... Malaga, Malar Malaysia, ... Maldive, Malmo, Malo, Malta Malvern, ... Manaar, Manchester, Lwi'ir. Lum'-liar-de. Um-UA'. Lo-mond, Loug-;.'ur. Lno-choo'. Lo-re-oh'ng'. Lo-reeii-yaiil'. Lo-be-ne-air'. LiV-tlie-an. Lilf-bur-reb. Loo-e-ze-alid'. Loo-e-ze-ah'-iiali. Loz'-toft. Lu'-bek (-bOk'). Loo-kl'-o.s. Luk'-kah. Luce. ; Loo-sern'. Lttk'-now. Loo-pali'-tali. Lui''-san. Lux'-em-burg. Lln-rt''-ji.s. Ll' oiiz. Mali'-boo. Alali-kow'. Mali-kas'-sar. Mfik'-klz-field. JiSk-k\V("r'-re. Jlftd-a-pfts'-kar. Mali-dalim'. Mad-a-wos'-ka. Mali-da'-rali. Jla-dras'. Mah-drM' (Jlad'-rul). A'llle'-strura. l\Iils'-trJkt. Mfig'-da-lt'n. MftL'-da-liV-nali (-IC-). I\lrig'-de-liurg. IMali-jul'-lan. Mali-j(?n'-tivli. I\I;lg-e-ir>'. Mab-jo'-rfi. Maii-liah-iioo'-de. Alah-Iia'. Mah-liOiie'. RlI-niT-cliin'. jNlune. Ma-.i"r'-*ali. .Ma-la-liar'. Mali-l,Mv'-kali. Mal'-a-fja. Mr.'-lar. Ma-la'-slie-ali. ]\lal'-dlve. Mal'-uio. Mali'-lo. Arawl'-tali. Mal'-vern (Maw'-). .Mali-iialii-'. Alftii'-ilit's-tei'. Manchooria, Manhattan, Manilla, Manitoulin, Mannheim, Mantna, Maracaybo, Marajo, March, Maree, Maremma, Margarie, Mariana Marie Gnianiu, ... Mariiche-gebirge, Marmora, Marocco, Marquesas, Marsala, Marpe'i'"'! Martuban, Martinique, Mascarene, Massachusetts, ... Matamoras, Matanzas, Matapan, Matina, Matsmai, Maulmain, Mauritius, Maynooth, Mayo Mazatlan, Meander, Meath, Mucca, Mechlin, Mecklenburg Schwerin, Mecklenburg Strelitz, Medina, Mediterranean, .. Mcernt, Megantic, Meissen, Mekiuez, Mekong, Mekran, Melbourne, Memel, Meniphremagog, Menai, Menam, Mendocino, Mendoza, Mer de Glace, .. Mergui, Merida, Merioneth, Merrimac, Mersey, Merthyr Tydvil, Messina, .} Rl.ln-elioo'-re-ali. JI:ln-liat'-tan. iMa-nH'-l.'t. Miln-e-too'-lin. Mfin'-lilrae. .Mfm'-tu-a. Mar-a-ki'-bo. Mah-raL'-jo. Mark. Mah-reo'. Mah-rem'-mali. .Mar-f;ali-ree'. Mali-re-ah'-nali. Mah-rG'-£»a-lalint'. JIali-risL'-i -ga-bir'-ga. Mai-'-nio-i-ab. Mah-ri'ii'-ko. Jlar-kfi'-sas. M; r-sah'-lah. ^'ar-salz'. Mar-ta-ban'. Mar-te-neGk'. Mfis-ka-rOuti'. Mils-sa-clioo'-sets. Mah-tali-mo'-rabs. Mali-tan'-zas. Mat-a-paii'. Mah-tO'-nah. Mats-iiil'. ^r;ill-niliie'. Ma\v-risli'-e-us. Ma-nooth'. Alfi'-o. Mfiz-at-lfin'. ]\Ie-an'-der. i\IOeth. Mok'-kah. Muk'-liii. j\Ick'-leu-burg-shwri-r(;cH'. j- Mok'-lou-burg-strel'-itz. Ale-dco'-nali. JiGd-e-ter-ra'-ne-an. MOu'-rut. Ma-gau'-tie. Mi'-sen. Mok'-e-nez. Ma-kong'. MC'k-ran'. Mol'-burn. Mom'-el. MGin-frO-ma'-gog. MOii'-a ;-I). Ma-nam'. AlOn-do-sO'-no. Mt^ii-do'-zali. JIair-do-glais'. Mer-gee'. MC'i-'-e-dnh. Mei-'-e-o-netli. Mer'-rc-iuak. Mui-'-ze. Mur'-tliur-tid'-vil. Mes-sOO'-iiali, kust^md^mtaxn !i-clioo'-ie-ali. i-liat'-tan. nU'-h. ii-e-ti)o'-lin. ii'-liime. ii'-tu-a. r-a-kl'-bo. h-raU'-jo. fk. h-rci'. li-rein'-raali. r-f-ali-ree'. h-re-ah'-nah. h-iG'-r'a-lalint'. .li-rish'-i -ga-bir'-ga. ,r'-nioiah. b-r' K'-ko. r-kfi'-sas. r-sali'-lah. r-sfilz'. r-ta-ban'. I'-te-iiOek'. s-ka-rOen'. is-sa-clioo'-sets. Ii-tah-mo'-rabs. ih-tan'-zas. it-a-pau'. h-to'-nah. ts-iii!'. ill-iiiiiie'. i\v-risb'-e-us. i-nooth'. ['.0. z-at-lan'. au'-dor. th. '-kah. in. k'-Ien-burg-sbwa-rC'C'ii'. k'-Ion-burg-strd'-itz. .iCO'-iiah. d-e-ter-iTi'-ne-an. G'-rut. ■Sau'-tic. sen. v'-e-uez. kont,''. ;-rau'. '-burn, n'-el. ii-frC'-miV-gog, I'-a :-i). am', i-ilo-se'-no. i-do-zab. •-do-glas'. ■gee'. -e-dali. -e-o-neth, -re-iuak. '-ze. '-tliur-tid' ■scG'-iiab. ■vil. rROXOUNCIXG VOCABUI ,.\RY OF GEOOR.VrUICAL NAMES. 101 1 Metz, Mots. Nankin, Nan-kC'C'ii'. Odessa, O-des'-sa. Ueose, Muze. Naaling NS.n-liiig'. Oesel, Ti'-sel. Uexico, Me.x'-e-k5. Nantes Naiits. Ohio, O-bi'--). Miaco, Me-ah'-ko. Nantucket, Naii-tuk'-t't. Okeechobee, O-ke-cbd'-bee. SlicLigau Mlsh'-e-gan. Napanee, Ka-iia-nei.'. Okhotsk 0-kotsk'. MicMpicoteiL, ... Jlieli-ip-iH>kr/-tei). Napo, Nah'-pr>. Oland, O'-land. Milaja, Mll'-an(Mi-lan'). Nassau, Nas'-saw. Oldenburg, Ole'-dondiurg. MUtzin, Milt-zeCn'. Natal, Nah-tal'. Oleron, O-la-rong'. Milwaukie, 5IIl-\va\v'.ke. Natchez, Nntch'-ez. Olympus OdIni'-i)U.s. Mindanao, Min-dah-nah'-o. Nauplia, Naw'-ple-a. Omagh, O-inah'. Mindoro, M\n-(]ii'-ro. Navan, Nav'-an. Omaha O'-ni.a-liaw. Minho, SlCen'-jd (Min'-hu). Navarino, Nali-vah-iC'C-'-no, Oman, cVmaii'. Minnesota, BIIn-ne-s(V-ta. Nazareth, .. Naz'-a-rt'lli. Omoa O-mcV-ah. Minorca, Mln-(5r'-ka. Naze, Nali'-ze. Onega, 0-ne'-:;ah. Miquelon, Mlk.e-Ion'. Neagh, Na. Ontario, On-tu'-re-d. Miramicbi, Mlr-a-mi-shee'. Nebraska, Nc-bras'-ka. Ooroomiah, ()o-roo-niOC''-aIi. Missisquoi, Mls-s!s'-kwali. Nedjed, ■ Ned'-jed, Oporto, O-pdru'-ld. Mississippi, Mls-sl.s-sl ])'-[«. Nejed, Oran, C)-ran'. MisBOuri, Mls-sno'-rc. Negropont, Neg'-ro-poiit. Oregon, Or'-c-gon. Mobile, Mo-becl'. Nenagh, Na'-na. Orfah, Oi-'-fali. Mocha, Uff.ka. Nepaul, No-|)a\vl'. Orillia, U-iU'-lc-a. Modena, M<y^e-nah (llod'-'*. Nephin Beg, K6t'-iii-bcg'. Orinoco, O-re-niV-kr). Mogador, JIiig-aHlOre'. Nerbuddah, Nur-budMa. Orizaba, Or-o-zali'-bah. Mohawk, MO'.hawk. Neufchatel, Nuf-sliali-tL-r. Orkneys Ork'-nC'C'.s. Moldavia Mf)l-diV-ve-a. Neva Ne-'va (NTi-vali'). Orleans Oi'-le-aiiz. Moluccas, Mo-liik'-kuz. Nevada, Na-vah'-dah. Ormuz, Oi-'-muz. Monaghan, Miin'-a-lian. Nevada-de-Sorata, Na-vali'-dali-da-so-raU'-tali. Orontes, O-rrtn'-tei z. Monmouth, MOn'moutli. Newfoundland,.. Nri-fuiid-laiid'. Ortegal, Or'-te-gal Mouongaliela, ••. l\Io-non-ga-h5'-la. New Orleans, .. N(i-i"5r'-le-ai:z. Oruba, 0-r(jo'-bali. Mons, Mongs. New Zealand, .. Nu-zee'-land. Oshawa, O-shaw'-wah. Montague, Mon'-ta-gu. Ngami, N'gah'-iut'o. Ossa, Os'-sa. i Montana, Mon-tah'-iiaii. Niagara, Ni ag'-a-rali. Ostend, Os-tLiid'. 1 Montawk, Mon-tawk'. Nicaragua, Nik-ah-rah'-g\va!i. Otranto O-triVu'-td. '■: Montcalm, Rlftiit Kahm'. Nice, NOOce. Ottawa Oi'-tah-wali. Monte Video, ... Mon'-te-vid-e-o. Nicobar, Klk-o-bar' (Nik'-). Onse Ooz. Montgomery, ... Mont-gftni'^-re. Nicolet, Nlk-o-UV. Owhyhee, ... O-wIiy'-hCO. Montmorency, ... Mclnt-nio-rCn'-.'-e. Nicopoli, Ne-kop'-o lo. Oxford, Ox'-ford. Montpellier, Moiit-pel'-yer. Nicosia Ne-ko-ziu'-ah. Oxas, 0.\'-us. Montreal, Mta-tre-air. Niemen, NC'C'-UK'U. Mooltan, Moi)l-tahn'. Niger, Ni'-jer. Pacific, ra-sif'-ik. Moorshedabad, •.. Moor-slied<i-bad', Nijui-Novgorod, Ntzli'-ne-m'iv-fro-riVr. Padua, Pild'-u-a. Moravia, Mo-ru'-ve-a. Nikolaiev, Ne-ko-li-tv-'. ' Paisley, Paie'do. Moray, Mflr'-re. Nile Nile. Palawan, Pall-lab- wahi/. Morocco, Mo-n'k'-ko. Nimes Nooms. Palermo, rahdei^ni.-). Moscow ]\Ios'-k6. Ning-po Ning-po'. Palestine, ral'-es-tlne. ! Mosul, Mo'-sul. Niphon, Nr-fon iMf-r.ii'i. Palk, Pawk. Moukden, Mook-tleii'. Nipissing, Kip'-is-siug. Palma Palil'-niab. Moulins, Moo-lang'. Nordkyn, Nort'-kiri. Palmyra, rftl-nil'-ra. \ Mourue, Mr>rne. Norway, Nor'-wa. Palos, I'ali'-los. Mourzouk, Moor-zook'. Norwich, Nor'-ridj. Pamir, rali-i.iiGi^. Mozambique, ••. llo-zilm-boek'. Nossi Be, Nos'-sf-biV Pamlico, rftm'-le-kd. Muilrea, lAIttl-itt'. Notre Dame, Nol'r-dahni'. Panama, rana-niali'. Mnllingar, M-al-lIn-gai-'. Nottawassaga, .. Nut-t.a-wa sa\v-!;a. Panjim, I'an-zlieeng'. Munich, Mu'-iiik. NovaZembia, .. No-valiztni'-bla. Papua, Pap'- 00- a. Murrumbidgee,... Mflr'-nim-bid-jee. Nubia, NiV-be-a. Para . I'ali-rali'. Muscat, JIfis-kat'. Nun, Noon. Paraguay, . I'ar'ah-gwa. Mysore, Ml-iore'. Nurembnrg, Nyanza, Nu'-rem-bii ;■■_;. Ne-idin'-za. Paramaribo, ( I'ar-a-niai-'-i-bo (Pa-ra-nua- • I rO'-bO). Naa.s, Na'-as (Nuce). Nyassi, Ne-as'-.so. Parana Par-alinah'. Nablous Nah-bloos'. Paria, . Pnh'-re-ab. Nagasaki, Nali'-ga-sah-ke. Oahu, Wah'-hoo. PariL.e, . Pali-rCO'-tna. Nagpore, Nag-pore'. Oakham, Oko'-liani. Paris, . Par'-is (Pah-rC). Nairn . l.irn. Obi, O'-bee. Parma . Pat^-raa. Namaqua, . Nah-inali'-kwalu Oceania 0-slie-;di'-no-.i. Paropamisan, .. . Pah-ro-p>li- ~e-s;ilin' Namor . Na'-mur, Oder, O'-dCr. Passamaquoddy, Pas-sara-a-quod'Hly. 102 PROXOTTNCING VOCABULARY OF GEOGRArillCAL NAMKS. Fassajo, Pils-sah'-ro. Prussia, Prtl.sh'-ya (Proosli'-a). Russia, Rush'-e-ah (Roosh'-e-ah ). Passan Pfts'-sow. Puerta Principe, Poo-ur'-to-prin'-se-pa. Rnstchnk, Roos-chook'. Patagonia, Pat-a.pry.ne-ali. Punjaub PQii-jalib'. Rutherglen, Roo-ther-gleu' (Rflg'-lCn). Patras Rih-trahs'. Piintas Arenas, ... Poou'-tas-ab-ra'-nas. PaTia, Pah-vC'c'-ah. Pnrus, Poo'-rooce. Saale, Sali'-la. Pechelee, Pa-clie-leO'. Putumayo, Poo-tDo-mi'-o. Sacramento, S:ih-krah-niCn'-to. Pedee, ro-dec'. Pyrenees, Pli'-e-nOOz. Safed, t'ah-ftd'. Peebles, IVO'-blz. Saghalien, Sah-gali-leO'-cii. Pegu, Fe-goo'. Qnathlaraba, . Kwat-lam'-lah. Saguenay, Sa;,'-e-na'. Peipns, Pi'-pus (Pa'-e-pnns). Quebec, KwC-btk'. Sahara, Sah-hah'-rah. Pekin, Pee'-kin (Pekin'). Quesaltenango, ... Ka-sal-Ui-nau'->.'r). Saida, ST'-dah. Peling, Pil-linK'. Quito, KOe'-to. Saigon, .•^I-gNn'. Pembina, Fc'iii'-be-nah. Saima, Sl'-iiiah. Pembroke, POm'-brook. Rabatt, Rali-baht'. St. Alban's, Saint-awr-baiis. Penaug, Pe-nang'. Racine, Kah-seOn'. St. Aucslme, ... .Saliiit-ang-siltu'. Pennsylvania, ... I'Ca-Kll-vfi'-nC'-ali. Rajpootana, Haljj-poo-tali'-liali. St. Bernard, Si'Mt-ber-nani'. I'enobscot, I'C'-nub'-sknt. Raleigh Uaw'-le. St. Christophe, ... Sang-krCC's-tuf. Pensacola, I'l^ii-sah-ko-laii. Rampoor, Ram-iiooi-'. St. Croix, Sang-krwaw' (Saiiit-kroi') Penzance, rC'u-zance'. Rangoon, Kaiig-goon'. St. Denis Ralingde-nto'. Pernambuco, ... IVr-uAui-boo'-kr). Rappahannock,... Uftp-lia-iifiii'-iiok. St. Etienne, Sabnt-a-to-ci/. Perrot, FcT-nU'. Raratonga, K;ili-rali-toiig'-gah. St. Eustatia, .. Saiiit-u-sta'-slio-ali. Persepolis, Fcr-sCp'-o-Iis. Ras al Haad, ■■ Kahs-alil-liahd'. St. Francois, ... .-<:"iiig-frann-s\vaw'. Peru, FO-rco'. Rathkeale, RMlh-kale'. St. Gothard, ... Siiliiit-irfit'-liard. Perugia, Fa-r^n'-jah. Rathlin, H;.tli-Hii'. St. Helena S'lint-lu'-IO'-iia. Peshawar, F;'Kll-all'.«Ul-. Ratisbon R;\t,'-is-bon. St. Holier, Saliiit-ber-e-er. Pisth, FCst. Ravenna, Kali-veii'-iiali. St Hyacinth. Saling-te-ali-san),'l'. Peichora, I'Otoh'-o-rali. Re Ua. St. Irene, Salint-ee-r,"i nfi'. Peterborough, ... Fo'tur-lmr-rah. Reading RCl'-diiig. St. Lawrence, ■ Saint-law'-ience. iecticodiac, I'ute- cod-yak'. Realejo, Re-ali-la'-ho. St. Liboiio, Sahiit-ie-bwaar'. P( tropaulovski. ra'-tro-pi)\v-lov'-s-kc. Reggio, RCd'-ju. St. Louis, Saiiit-loo'-is. , . Hilelphia, ... ni a-dul'-fO-ali. Rcikiavik, Ri-kl-.vvlk. St. Lucas, Sahiit-loo'-kas, iii.lilipine, I'lMp-liIn. Renfrew, l{Cii'-l'rao. St. Malo, SCiit-niali'-lo. Piccenza, Fo-ali-clii'ii'-zali. Restigouche, ... Ro»-tu-t;u.'.sl,'. St. Marie, Saiint-ma-ree'. f'lchinca, I'e cliiu'kali. Reunion, Ru-u-ne-ung', S.. Maurice, Sang-mo-recce'. Pijtou, Flk' tiio (-too'). Revel, U{<v'-p1. St, Michel, Saiiit-niT'-ktl. Piedmont, rC'Od'-uinnt. Rheims itOeins, bt. Ours Sahnt-oor'. Pietermarifzbntg FOO't?r-riialn'its-}MMT. Rhine Uiiie. St. Petersburg, .. Raiiit-pOr -ters-burg. Pilcomayo, I'll-kri-niali'-yO (-njl u). Rhodes, Kodz. St. Pierre, S;iluit-pe I.'./, Pindus, I'lii'-dus. Rhone, Rone. St. Roque, Saiiit-rokc'. Pisa, F.-0'-7.ali. Richelieu RrC'sli-e-loo'. St, Scholasti'iue, S;iliiig-sko-ialis-tei;k'. Pittairu I'lt-cairn'. Richibucto, Ui.sli-i-biik'-tri. Ste. Therese, S..linl-ta.raiz', Plymouth, Pllm'-ntli. Kideau, UcmIo'. St. Vincent, ... .^aiiit-vlii'-sint. Po To. Rieseugebirge. ... lUi'-zen-ga-bei'r'-gil. Salado, Sati-iah'-clo, Poland FcV-land. RlRi liCC'-gah (Rl'.). Salamanca, Sali-lah-mahng'-kali. Polynesin, IVil'-e-IlOr' >llU-il. Ilimouski, l{"i"-iM(ios'.ke. Salee, Hali'-le. Pomona, riMiio'.iia. Rio Grande, ROO'-o-Oralin'-ilo. Salisbury, SawlH'-licr-re. Porape'ii, ( Foin-pd'-yce. Rio Janeiro, Uf'O'-ii-ja-iia'-ni. Saloiiiki, Sali-lo-iiee'-kee. ( l'<"iiii-pe'-i-i. Rio Negro, HeO'-n-nri'-grn. Salop, Sal'-op (Sa'-lop). Pondlcherry, ... lV.n-<li'.i<liei'-re. Riviere du lou)), Ki-ve-aiv'.doodou'. Salwcn, Salil-wCn'. Ponta Uelgada,... FfMi'.lah-dul-Kali'-d.ili. Hoanoke Rii-aii-oko'. Salzburg, .. Salt.'j'-burg. Poole, Pn.i]. Roca .. Hu-kah. Samaransr f^ftin-a-rang'. Popociitcivetl, ... r..p-0-oftii-tn-pcti'. Rochdale K.-indiMale. Samoa Suii-nn"'-a. Portage dn Fort, Porliienf Fci-tazh'-dufor. I'Mit-nnof. Rochcfort, Rochester l{i'wli'-furi.. Urx'll'-l'A-tlT. Samothrako, \ Samothraki, / Sah-mo-thnili'-ke. Porto Rico lVir't()-iOC''-ki\ Rodosto H<i-(lfis'-i(i. Sana, Sati-nah'. Portsmouth, P.^rtH'-iiioulli. Romanwv, Ro.nuHi-i6v'. San Antonio, I'^alin-alin-tiV.nc-o, Portugal, rnrt'-nnftl. Rome Rnnio, San Bias Sahn-bliilis'. Posen PiV." ■-'.. Rosotta Ro-sPl'.lah. San Poniingo, .. .''aiin-iln-niiliu'-Ko. Pi. onmc lo-ir. mak. RoNsignol, RdH-sccn.yrir. San Francisco, Saliii-fian-slN' ki), Potoni l'r..t«S.|.i. (Po-til'.fir). Rothesay, RMli'-sM,' San Joaquin, Saliri-lio.a-kCOa'. Potsdam, I'l'itH'-dain, Rotterdam, UiM'-liT-ilaiii. San Juso, Salin-lio-sft', Prawifl, I'iUK. Koucn Roo'-Pn, San Juan, Sahn-lioo-aliu'. ^'VUt'l Pift'-ircl. Rouvllle Roo.vCOr, f'an Luis Sali!i-lni'.l», Prcstonpans, I'liH-ton-pnn*'. Itoxburg Rox'.buix. San Marino, .Salm-irali.rPO'-no. Prumo I'ninie. RUgon, • ••• Uii'-^vn. Sou Salvador, .. Sulin-tiul-va-dOro'. '-eali (Roosh'-c-ali). •chook'. Lher.gl6a' (Rfig'-lCn). la. krah-riicn'-to, rea'. ^^ali-leii'-eit. B-IlcV. luih'-rali. xh. lah. t-awl'-lmiirf. it-aii}.'-s(.Iiu'. .-ln'r-Miinr. ^klC■^■^-tuf. ^-krwaw' (Saiiil-kmi'] igJe-iiic'. iit-a-te-oii'. t-u-sla'-slio-ali. i-fritiih'-hwaw'. iit-uot'-liaril. it-lie-IO'-iia. iit-liOl'-t'-er, iiK-te-ali-saiigt', nt-ce-rri tia'. it-law'-rc'Mce. iit-lc'-bwaar'. iil-loo'-is. iil-loo'-kas. t-mali'-lo. nt-ma-ree'. g-iiio-rC'C'ce'. iiil'-kil. -nor'. •VK -ters-burg. lie uir', loke'. ■sko-lalis-tCL'k'. iriraiis'. Vlll'-SCIlt. '■,ln. -inaling'-kali. i". •licr-ro, i-iice'-kue. I (S-i'.lop). Will'. -liiirg. a-iaiig'. luO'-a. luo-thrali'-ko. nail', i-aliii-iri'-nc-o. l.l.llllls'. •ili).iiiiliu'-)to. i-fiaii-vlN-ko. ,-lii).a-kC'Oii'. •h.VHft'. -linoaliu'. .l..„M*. ■irali-n'o'-nn, -sal-va-ilOro'. PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF GEOGRAnilCAL NAMES. TC3 San Sebastian, ■■ 8ans«oaci, Santa Fe, Santa Maara, .. Santee Santiago-de-Com- postella, Saone SaragOBsa, Sarawak, Sardinia, Saros, Saskatchewan, .. Sassari, Saugeen, Sault, Savannah, Save, Saxe Coburg, ... Saxony, Scandinavia, ... Scarborough, ... Scatari, Scaw fell, Schelde, Schemnitz Schiedam Schleswig, Sleswik, Schveckhorn, .. Schwartzwald, ... Schweitz, Scilly Scotland Scutari Sebastopol Seeland, Segovia Segura, Seine Selkirk Senegal, Senegambia, — Sennaor, Senne Scramporo, SeroB, Serinagur Servia Sctnbal, Severn, Severe, BeviUe Sevres, Seychelles Bhauio Shanghai Shannon ShatHil-Arab, .. Bhedlu ShoernoRs, Sheffluld Shnnaiuloah, Bhcndy, Bbepcdy, Sahri-sa-bahs-te-ah n'. Sang-soo-se'. Saliii'-tah-fa. Sahn-tah-mow'-rali. San-tee'. \ Salin-te-ah'-go-da-eom-i)ns- j ta'-lah. Sons. Sah-rali-g6s'-8ah. Sah-rah-wak'. Sar-din'-e-a, Sali'-ro3. Sfts-k.ltcli'-e-wan. Sah'-sah-re. So-geen'. So. Sali-vati'-r.ali. Saliv (Save). Sftx-ko'-buig. S,1x'-o-iie. Slw1ii-de-iia'-vc-a. okai-'-bur-ro. Skftt-a-ree'. Skaw.f(il'. Skol'-da. SliCiii'-iiitz. Skee-diVin'. / SchlCs'-vig, SlirCk'-hnrn. Sliwarts'-wablil. Sbwitz. Sll'-Ie. Skfil'-land. Skno'-tali-re. Se-biis'-to-pul (.to'-). ZOe'-land. So-go'-vc-ab. Sa-goo'-rah. Silnc, SiM'-kirk. SCn-c-gawl'. SCn-e-gftiii'-bc-nh, Sfn-nalir'. Si^n'-nelt. Sur-niii-jirire'. SCr'-es. Rer-e.nnli'.gur (-gui'). Ser'-ve-a. SO-too'.bal. B6\''-crn. Pft-va'-ro. SCv'.il (.ill'). 8<>v'r. Sn-slu'Plz'. Sliali'-iiin. Sliang-liI'. Sliftll'-linil. Slmt-el-nli'-ralib. SliPd."-nk'. SllOrT-IU'RIl', SllfMirld. Sboiiftii.m'nb. Sbfn'd". SbCp'o-de. Shippegan,... Shoa Shrewsbury, Shropshire, Shubenacadie, Shumla, Siam, ... Siberia, Sicily, ... Sierra-del-Cobre, Sierra-Gredos, ... Sierra Leone, ... Sierra nadre, ... Sierra Morcna, ... Sierra Nevada,... Sierra Toledo, ... Sikokf, Silesia, Silistria, Sinai, Siuf;apore, Sinope, Siout, Sir-daria, Sir-i-koi, Sistova, Sitka, Skager Rack, ... Skibbereen, Skye, Slauey, Sleat, SUgo Smyrna, Socotra, Sofala, Sokota, Solent, Solfcriuo, Solway, £ mali Somerset, Soodan Soongaria, Sorcl, Soulanges, Sonrabayn Spartiveuto, Spey Spires Spitibcrgon, ... Sporadcs, Spree, Stafford Stallmeue, Staliminl, Stanovoi, Stctvio Stettin Stottiner Haff,... Stockholm Stoiir, Strabano Stralsund Strangford, Shlp-pe-gan'. Sho'-ah. Sbrflz'-bCr-e. Slirfip'-sheer. Slioo-bi5n-.'ik'-a-dc. Shoora'-lah. Sl-ini'. Sl-bC'G'-re-ab. Sis'-e-le. Se-er'-rali-del-c'ib'r'. Se-er'-rah-grfi'-dos. Se-cr'-rah-le-o-iie. Sf-er'-rali-mah'-drfi. Se-er'-vah-iiio-nV-iiali. Se-er'-rali-nfi-vah'-ilal: So-cr'-rah-to-la'-do. Sec-kAkf. Si-lee'-she-a. Si-lls'-trc-ali. Si'-iia (Si'-iia-T). Singga-pOre'. Slii'-o-pe. Se-oot'. Sir-ilali'-rc-ali, Sir-e-kul'. Si8-t<V-vali. Sn'kali. Skftg'-ii-rak. Skib-lie-rOOn'. Ski. Slaii'-e. Sleet. Sli'-pn. Siiiir'-iiali, Sok'-n-trali (-ko'.). So-fiib'-lali. So-ko-tali. S«V-lent. Sol-fft-re'-iio. Kol'-wa. So-maw'-le. Sfliii'-iiirr-set. iSoo-dalin'. Soong-gfth'-rc-aii. SOr-el'. Soo-lniizli'. Soo-rali-bf-a. Spar-tc-vOii'-to, SpiV Spire. Spits-biirg'-cn. SiH^r'-n-ilfcz, Spift. Slftf'-fonl. [ Stal-c-ine'-nc. Stnli-im-Vdi', StiM'-vo.n. Siei-tooii . SiPt-tOO'-iicr-liiilT. SUik'-linllll. Stnnr. Stni.l>Mi'. Strnlil'-Hiiont. Sraiig'-fciiil. Stranraer, Strasbourg, Stromboli, Stromness, Stuttgart, Suez, Suffolk Suir, Sumatra, Sumbawa, Snnda, Surat, Snsquehanuah,... Sutlej, Swansea, Sweden, SwitEcrland, Syra Syracuse, Tabriz Tadoussac, Taganrog, Tagus, Tahiti, Tablequah, Tain, Tallahasse, Tampico Tananarive, Tanganyika, Tangier, Tanjore, Tanna, Tapnjos, Tarnnto, Tarifa Tartary, Tashkeud, Tasmania Tatamagouchc,... Taunton, Taurus, Tchad, Teheran, Tehuantepcc, ... Tcniiscaiuing, .. Teniiscouata, ... Tempi', TcMcriffe Tengrinor, Tennessee Terra del Fuego, Terrebonne, Torre Haute, ... Tctnan Thames, Thanot, Thaso Thfibos TheisH TliormopylB!, ... Thiakl, Thiau Shan, ... Thibet, Stran-rawr'. Stras'-burg (-boor'). Strftm'-bo-lee. Striim-ness'. Stut'-gart. Soo'-ez. SttP-fok, Shoor. Soo-mab'-tra. Soom-baw'-wah. Sttii'-da. SoD-rat'. Sfls-kwe-lifm'-nab. Sfil'-Iej. Swfill'-SO. Swo'-dOll. S\vll.s'.er-l:iiid. Sce'-rah. Su'-ah-kuse. T.'ili-lirOC-.'. Tail-oo-sak'. 'rali'-galin-ro;;. 'i'a'-giis. Tali-liCO'-to. 'J';iiric-kwaii. 'lYiiie. Tal-l;.li-lias'-.se. Tain-pOO-ko. Tali-iiali-nali-ro-viMi', Taiin-g.iliii-yO'-k.i. Tftti-jOOr'. 'lilti-jort'. Tau'-na. 'rali-pali'-zlii'sn, 'rali'-ialin-tii. Tah-rce'-fab. Tar'-ta-re. 'I'asli-kcnd'. Tilsiiiri'iie-a. Tft''-niab-gou!,li, V'.llM'-toM. ') ,1U'-IU8. i;imhd. Ti-lior-alin'. Ta-bwan-tAp('k'. Tc-niiM'-kani-iiig. Trni-iN-koo-ah'-tuli. Ti'in'-pil. 'I'.-ii-Mi-lir. TiMi'-gri'-nnr, 'I'eii.nfN-M'O'. Ter-rah-dcl-fHfi'-go. Tair-boii'. 'i'Mir.lM.i...'. 'rd-ii-aii', Tf MX. Tl.ftn'-et. Tliah'-Ko. ThOObi, Tt.'o. 'riiiT-Mi'ip'.o-le. 'riii'-ali'-ko. Ti--aliir-r<lialiii. Tll.'-el (-el'). .ZW< ■*?""■»"■? Tm^i "^wr 164 PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY OF GEOORAPIIICAL NAMKS. Thorn, . Torn. Tuscaloosa,... ... Tus-kuh-loo'-sali. Washita, Wf)sli-C-taw'. Thorold, . Thor'-oM. Tuscany, ... .. Tus'-ka-iie. Waterloo, Wa-ter-loo'. Thuriugian, . Tiiu-rlii'-je-:in. Tyne, ... Tine. Wellesley, Welb'-le. Thurles, . TiiOrli. Tyrone, .. Tl-iouu'. Weuer WO'-ner (Va'-ner). Tiber, . Tl'-bur. Weser We'-ser (Va'-ser). Ticino, . Te-chcO'-no (-300'-;. Uist, ... Widt. Westmoreland, .. Wesl'-more-laiid. Tiflls, . Tif'-lls. Ulleswater, ... Ulz'-wa-ter. Wetter WOt'-ter (Vot'-tcr). Tigre, . TGG'-gra, Ulm, ... lllm(Oolm) Weymouth. Wa'-m&tb. Tigris, . Ti'-^n-is. Ulster ... Ul'-ster. Whydah, Whid'-da. Timbuctoo,... . . Tlii.-bnk'-too. Unst, ... Unst. Whykokomagh,.. . Why-kok'-o-mah. Timor, . Te-mnrL-'(Ti'-raor). Upsala, ... Up-sah' lali. Widden, . Wld'-dOii. Timor Laut, . Te-indre'-l.'iut. Ural ... U'-ra) lOo-rahl'). Wiesbaden, WOOs'-bah-den. Tipperary, ... . . Tip-er-a'-re. Uruguay, ... ... Oo-n -j-gwa' i-ywi'). Wigan, Wig'-au. Titicaca, ... . . Ti.e-tce-kah'-kah. Usliaut, ... Usb'-.iiit. Wight Wite. Tobago . To-bu'-KO. Utah, ... U'-tai. Winchester, Wln'-chCs-ter. Tobique, ... . . To-book'. Utica, ... U'-te-ka. Windermere, .. . \Ylii'-der-mOie. Tobol, . To-b.M'. Utrecht, ... ... U'-trOkt. Windsor, . Wlu'-ztir. Tobolsk, . To-bolsk'. Winnipeg, . Wlu'-ui-pOg. Tocautins, ... . Tokay, . To-k.-m-tCCnii'. . To-kiV. Valdai, Valencia, ... ... Val'-da (-dl). ••■ 1 Vah-lOn'-she-a. Winnipiseogee, .. f Wln-e-pe-saw'-ke. ( Wln-e-pls-e-o'-ge. Toledo, . To-lO'-ilo. Valeutia, ... Wisconsin . Wla-kiiii'-hln. Tongataboo, . Tong-ah-tab'-boo. Valenciennes, ... Vah-liing-se-Cn'. Wittenburg, . Wll'-tCu-burg. Tonquin, ... . . Ton-kOOri'. VaUadoUd, ... ... ViVl-ia-do-lM' (-IcO.l'). Wollaston, . Wol'-las-toii. Topeka, ... . . To-pO'-kab. Valparaiso,... ... Val-iiah-ii'-.so. Wolverliampton, \Vul-vci--liami/-toii. Toplitz . Top'-litz. Vancouver, .. ... Vftii-koD-vur, Woolwich, Woul'-itcU. Torbay, ... . . Tor-bu'(Tor'-). Van Dieuien's. ... Vftii-dOo'-iueuz. Worcester, Wuos'-ter. Tormentine, . Toi-'-men-lIiie. Varna, ... Var'-nali. Wrexham, llCx'-ftiii. Toruca, ... . .. Toi''-iR'-ali, Vaudreuil, ... ... Vo-drool'. Wurtemburg, .. . Wur'-tL'iu-burg. Torquay, ... . . Tor-kO'^Toi-'.). Venezuela, ... VOii-e-zwG'-lali. Wye \VI. Torres .. Toi-'-rcs. Venice, ... VOii'-i.ss. Tortola, ... . .. Tor'-to-liib (-t(V-). Vera Cruz, ... ... V'e-rali-crooz'. Xeres . Hu-rCs'. Tortugas .. Tor-too'-Kus. Verde ... Vfid. Xingu . .*^lilii-nou'. Toulon .. Too-luiig'. Vennejo, ... . Ver-ma'-ho. Xucar iJucar), .. . Hoo'-kar. Toulouse, ... . .. Too-looz'. Vermont, ... ... Ver-muiii', Tourment, ... . .. Toor-;-ioiit'. Verona, ... Ve-ro-iiiih, Yablouoi, ... . Yuli-blo-nni', Touruay, ... .. Toor-ia'. Versailles, ... .,, Vor-sulz'. Yamaska, . Yab-ma.V-kali. Tours, .. Toor (Toorz). Verte ... VQrt, Yanaou, . Yah-iiali-oiig'. Tracadle, ... . .. Ti.'.Vn-.le. Verviers, ... ... Ver.ve-iV. Yang-tse-kiang, Yaii;,'-tsu-ke-aug'. Trafalgar .. Tr.'\f.al-Kiu-' (-fal'-), Vesuvius, ... ... VL'-SU'.Vt;.US. Yapura (Japurai Yali-po.)'-raii. Tralce, .. Tiiili-ke'. Vicenza, ... Ve.»Oii'-/,a. Yarkand Yar-kaiid'. Transvaal, ... .. Tniiis-vdlil'. Vienna, ... Vu-en'-nali. Yana-Yarra, . Y'ai-'-iMli-yar'-rali, Trapajii, . .. Tnih'-iiali-iio. Vilna ... Vll'-nah. Yavaiy iJabary), Y'ali-vuii-iOo'. Travaucore, .. Tiftv-iiii-koro'. Vindhya, ... ... Vliid'-yali. Yeddo (Jeddo , .. . Yed'-do. Trobisond, ... .. Trc'b'-c-zond (•zond'). Virginia, ... ... Vir-nlii'-c-ali. Yemen . YOni'-en. Treves, .. TrCOvH. Vise (Monte), ... Mim'.tfi-\cu'.zo. Yenisei, YOii-o-.>!iV.e. Trichinopoly, .. Tilti'li-in-i'ip'-ole. Vistula, ... YtN'-tti-la. Yesso, YO.i'-,so. Trieste, .. Tie-fst'. Volga ... V<M'.^all. Yoniba, . Yi).r(ii>'-bali. Trlncomalee, .. TriiiK-ko-ma-lOC. Volturno, ... ... Vnl-tuoi'-no (-tur'-). Yosemito, ... • Yo-KPlll'-l'.tO. Tripoli, .. Trlp'-d-ie. Vosges, ... Ynzll. Youghall, Yuwl (Yo'-awl). Tripolitia, ... .. Trc-po-ilt'-jft. Yucatan, YoD-kah-tau'. Trols Pistoles, .. TrwawiiJM ti'lf'. WaojT ... WaliR. Yukon, . Yu'-koii. Trombotas,... ., Tirtin-lifi'tiiH. Wiulni ... \Vali'.,lI. Trowbridge, ... TnV-l.iiilKe. Wady Mousn, ... Wali'.ili'.mniV.snb, Zacatec(.s, . Zfto-n-tO'-kas (-Ift'-). Truxillo, ... ... Troo-liuOl'-j'O. Wahsatch, ... ... Wali-salili', Zaire, . Zah.OO.'. Tuun, ... Tii'-ftiii, Waklock, ... ... Wnl'.drk. Zambcze, . Zftiti.liui'/.o' (.b/l'-zA). Tnln ... T(M.'.lnli. Wallachia, ... ... \ViM.la'-ko-a. Zonguobar . Zftii-gwe-bar' (-gO.-), Tnllamore, ... ... Tfll-la-iiii'irc'. Walney, ... Wul'.m-. Zaiito Zftii'-to. Tnnis, ... Tou'-nis. Walsall, ... ... Wail'.Hal. Zanzibar, . Zftii-zc-bar'. Turin, ... Tod'-rin. Warsaw. ... ... War'-Kuw. Zealand, . Zoa'-liiiid. Turkefitan, ... T.xirk.'K.tnn'. Wiutha, ... ... Wnr'.tha. Zurich , Zo.i'.llk. Turkey, ... Tur^-ke. Warwick, ... ... Wai^ilk. ZuyilorZeo, . Zr*d«r-ze«, Wiisli-G-taw', Wa-ter-loo'. Welb'-le. We'-uer (Va'-ncr). We'-ser (Vfi'-ser). West'-niore-lanJ. WCt'-ter (Vst'-ter). Wa'-matb. Wlilcl'-ihu Wliy-kok'-o-tuali. Wld'-deii. WC'Os'-bak-dcu. Wli^'-au, AVite, Wlii'-ch6s-ter, Wln'-ilcr-mOre. Wlu'-zftr. Wlii'-ui-pCg. ' Wlii-e-pe-saw'-ke. . Win-e-ijIs-e-O'-go. Wls-koii'-hln. Wa'-Wii-buig. Wol'-las-toii. Wol-vei-liami)'toii. Woul'-itcli. Woos'-ter. Il0.\'-i\iii. Wiir'-tcm-biirj;, WI. Ha-r6s'. Sh!ii-goo'. lloo'-kar. Yali-blo-noi'. Yali-mas'-kali, Yuli-nah-oiiK'. Yaiig-tsi-ko-au),''. Yab-iiuu'-iuh. Yai'-kaml'. Y'ai-'-rali-yar'-rali. Yuh-vuli-rOo'. Yoil'-do. Y6iu'-cn. YOii-t'-siV-e. Y B»'-so. Yo-roo'-bali, Yo-sCm'-c-te. Yawl (YiV-awl). Yiii'-kali-taii'. Yfi'-koii. ZAo-n-tO'-kai (-Ul'-). Zali.Wi'. /ftin-liui'/.o' (-l)/l'-7.fl). Zftii.gwc-bai'' (-yd-). Zftii'-to. ZiVn-/.c-biir'. Zr'tJ'-lalid. Zi'i.'-ilk. Zl'-dui-tvu.